﻿* A Distributed Proofreaders Canada eBook *

This eBook is made available at no cost and with very few
restrictions. These restrictions apply only if (1) you make
a change in the eBook (other than alteration for different
display devices), or (2) you are making commercial use of
the eBook. If either of these conditions applies, please
contact an FP administrator before proceeding.

This work is in the Canadian public domain, but may be under
copyright in some countries. If you live outside Canada, check your
country's copyright laws. IF THE BOOK IS UNDER COPYRIGHT
IN YOUR COUNTRY, DO NOT DOWNLOAD OR REDISTRIBUTE THIS FILE.


Title: Documents Relating to the Constitutional History of Canada 1759-1791, Part I
Date of first publication: 1918
Author: Adam Shortt (1859-1931) and Arthur G. Doughty (1860-1936)
Date first posted: May 20, 2018
Date last updated: May 20, 2018
Faded Page eBook #20180518

This eBook was produced by: Alex White, Howard Ross
& the online Distributed Proofreaders Canada team at http://www.pgdpcanada.net




6-7 EDWARD VII.          SESSIONAL PAPER No. 18                    A. 1907

                               DOCUMENTS

                              RELATING TO

                  THE CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY OF CANADA




                          TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES


The Introduction makes the following statement:

    In every possible case documents are taken from the most
    authentic sources available, and are reproduced exactly as they
    are found, without any attempt to correct even the most obvious
    errors of spelling, punctuation or grammatical form. It is
    evident that any uncertainty due to slips and errors in the
    original documents would only be increased were it understood
    that attempts had been made to amend them.

We cannot with certainty distinguish errors in typesetting this book
from accurate reproduction of errors in the original documents. So, in
the spirit of the Introduction, every effort has been made to reproduce
the text as faithfully as possible, blemishes and all. A small number of
errors that unarguably arose in typesetting this book have been
corrected. Some small alterations have been made to layout, arising from
the differences between print and digital media.

Footnotes are numbered in three series. Those designated by numbers appear
to have been added by the editors. Those designated by letters were marked
by symbols in the text. While in Part I such footnotes may have been a part
of the original document, in Part II they appear to be editorial comments.
A small number of Transcriber's Notes (TN) have been added. The three
series are listed in order of citation and are not separated. Footnotes in
Parts I and II are numbered separately. The footnotes have been placed
either at the end of the respective document, or below tables when they are
cited within.

To aid readers, the Table of Contents from Part I has been included in
Part II, and the Index from Part II has been included in Part I.

While page numbers are not given throughout, the number of the page on
which each document begins is given at its head.

The string "_____" is used to indicate gaps in the forms or drafts that
were intended to be filled at a later time.




                           CANADIAN ARCHIVES

                               DOCUMENTS

                              RELATING TO

                       THE CONSTITUTIONAL HISTORY
                               OF CANADA

                               1759-1791

                   Selected and Edited with Notes by

                              ADAM SHORTT
                                  AND
                           ARTHUR G. DOUGHTY

                     Printed by Order of Parliament

                     SECOND AND REVISED EDITION BY
               THE HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS PUBLICATION BOARD

                                 PART I

[Illustration: Canadian Coat of Arms]

                                 OTTAWA
         PRINTED BY J. de L. TACHÉ, PRINTER TO THE KING'S MOST
                           EXCELLENT MAJESTY
                                  1918




                        THE HISTORICAL DOCUMENTS
                           PUBLICATION BOARD

                        ADAM SHORTT, _Chairman_
                ARTHUR G. DOUGHTY, _Dominion Archivist_
            HON. THOMAS CHAPAIS, _Legislative Council, Que._
              PROF. CHARLES W. COLBY, _McGill University_
             PROF. GEORGE M. WRONG, _University of Toronto_




                           TABLE OF CONTENTS


                                                                      Page
PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION                                               ix
INTRODUCTION                                                            xi
Articles of Capitulation, Quebec, Sept. 18, 1759, French Text            1
Articles of Capitulation, Quebec, Sept. 18, 1759, English Translation    5
Articles of Capitulation, Montreal, Sept. 8, 1760, French Text           7
Articles of Capitulation, Montreal, Sept. 8, 1760, English              25
  Translation
Commission as Judge to Jacques Allier, January 6, 1760, French Text     36
Commission as Judge to Jacques Allier, January 6, 1760, English         37
  Translation
Placard from His Excellency, Gen. Amherst, Sept. 22, 1760, French       38
  Text
Placard from His Excellency, Gen. Amherst, Sept. 22, 1760, English      40
  Translation
Proclamation of Governor Murray, Establishing Military Courts, Oct.     42
  31, 1760, French Text
Proclamation of Governor Murray, Establishing Military Courts, Oct.     44
  31, 1760, English Translation
General Murray's Report on the State of the Government of Quebec,       47
  June 5, 1762
Col. Burton's Report on the State of Government of Three Rivers,        81
  April, 1762
General Gage's Report on the State of Government of Montreal, March     91
  20, 1762
Treaty of Paris, Feb. 10, 1763, French Text                             97
Treaty of Paris, Feb. 10, 1763, English Translation                    113
Papers relating to the Establishing of Civil Government in the
  Territories ceded to Britain by the Treaty of 1763:
    Egremont to Lords of Trade, May 5, 1763                            127
    Lords of Trade to Egremont, with Report, June 8, 1763              131
    Egremont to Lords of Trade, July 14, 1763                          147
    Lords of Trade to Egremont, with Representation, Aug. 5, 1763      150
    Halifax to Lords of Trade, Sept. 19, 1763                          153
    Lords of Trade to Halifax, Oct. 4, 1763                            156
    Proceedings in Privy Council, Oct. 5, 1763                         157
    Report on Commissions for Governors, Oct. 6, 1763                  159
    Halifax to Lords of Trade, Oct. 8, 1763                            163
Proclamation of Oct. 7th, 1763                                         163
Earl of Egremont to Governor Murray, Aug. 13, 1763                     168
Passing Governor's Commissions, Oct. 7, 1763                           170
Additional Clauses in New Commissions, Nov. 4, 1763                    170
Commission appointing James Murray, Captain General and Governor in    173
  Chief of the Province of Quebec, Nov. 21, 1763
Instructions to Governor Murray, Dec. 7, 1763                          181
Ordinance of Sept. 17, 1764, Establishing Civil Courts                 205
Governor Murray to Earl of Halifax, Oct. 15, 1764                      210
Presentments of the Grand Jury of Quebec, Oct. 16, 1764                212
Statement by French Jurors in reference to the foregoing               216
  Presentments, Oct. 26, 1764, French Text
Statement by French Jurors in reference to the foregoing               219
  Presentments, Oct. 26, 1764, English Translation
Address of French Citizens to the King regarding the Legal System,     223
  Jan. 7, 1765, French Text
Address of French Citizens to the King regarding the Legal System,     227
  Jan. 7, 1765, English Translation
Ordinance of Nov. 6, 1764                                              229
Governor Murray to Lords of Trade, Oct. 29, 1764                       231
Petition of the Quebec Traders to the King                             232
Petition of the London Merchants to the King                           235
Report of Attorney and Solicitor General _re_ Status of Roman          236
  Catholic Subjects, June 10, 1765
Report of Committee for Plantation Affairs _re_ Ordinances and         237
  Constitutions by the Governor of Quebec, Sept. 2, 1765
Representation of the Board of Trade to the King, Sept. 2, 1765        247
Ordinance of July 1, 1766, to Alter and Amend Ordinance of Sept. 17,   249
  1764
Ordinance of July 26, 1766, in addition to Ordinance of Sept. 17,      250
  1764
Report of Attorney and Solicitor General (Yorke and DeGrey),           251
  regarding the Civil Government of Quebec, April 4, 1766
Considerations on the Expediency of Procuring an Act of Parliament     257
  for the Settlement of the Province of Quebec, by Francis Maseres,
  1766
Irving to the Lords of Trade, Aug. 20, 1766                            269
Petition of Seigneurs of Montreal to the King, Feb. 3, 1767, French    270
  Text
Petition of Seigneurs of Montreal to the King, Feb. 3, 1767, English   272
  Translation
Commission of Chief Justice William Hey, Sept. 25, 1766                273
Lieut.-Governor Carleton to Earl of Shelburne, Oct. 25, 1766           276
Remonstrance of Members of Council to Lieut.-Governor Carleton, Oct.   277
  13, 1766
Lieut.-Governor Carleton's reply to Remonstrance of Members of         278
  Council
Lieut.-Governor Carleton to General Gage, Feb. 15, 1767                280
Earl of Shelburne to Lieut.-Governor Carleton, June 20, 1767           281
Lieut.-Governor Carleton to Earl of Shelburne, Nov. 25, 1767           281
Resolution of Privy Council as to Information Required Concerning the  285
  Province of Quebec, Aug. 27, 1767
Earl of Shelburne to Lieut.-Governor Carleton, Dec. 17, 1767           287
Lieut.-Governor Carleton to Earl of Shelburne, Dec. 24, 1767           288
Draught of an Ordinance Relating to French Land Tenures                292
Lieut.-Governor Carleton to Earl of Shelburne, Jan. 20, 1768           294
Earl of Hillsborough to Lieut.-Governor Carleton, March 6, 1768        297
Lieut.-Governor Carleton to Earl of Shelburne, April 12, 1768          299
Instructions to Governor Carleton, 1768                                301
Earl of Hillsborough to Governor Carleton, Oct. 12, 1768               325
Governor Carleton to Earl of Hillsborough, Nov. 20, 1768               325
A Draught of an Intended Report of the Honourable the Governor in      327
  Chief and the Council of the Province of Quebec, to the King
  Concerning the State of the Laws and the Administration of Justice
  in that Province, by Francis Maseres
Attorney General Maseres' Criticism of Governor Carleton's Report on   370
  the Laws of the Province, 1769
Report of Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations Relative to    377
  the State of the Province of Quebec, July 10, 1769
Appendix to Report of Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations    393
Report of Committee of the Council on Administration of Law by         395
  Justices of the Peace, Sept. 11, 1769
An Ordinance for the More Effectual Administration of Justice, and     401
  for Regulating the Courts of Law in the Province, Feb. 1, 1770
Petition for a General Assembly                                        417
Petition for the Restoration of French Law and Custom, French Text     419
Petition for the Restoration of French Law and Custom, English         421
  Translation
Additional Instruction to Governor Carleton, 1771                      422
Earl of Hillsborough to Lieut.-Governor Cramahé, July 3, 1771          423
Report of Solicitor General Alex. Wedderburn, Dec. 6, 1772             424
Abstract of such Regulations in Solicitor General's Report as may be   432
  established by Act of Parliament, Dec. 6, 1772
Abstract of such Regulations as the Legislature may carry into         434
  Execution
Report of Attorney General Edward Thurlow, Jan. 22, 1773               437
Plan of a Code of Laws for the Province of Quebec, Reported by the     445
  Advocate General, James Marriott, 1774
Lieut.-Governor Cramahé to Earl of Dartmouth, June 22, 1773            484
Earl of Dartmouth to Lieut.-Governor Cramahé, Dec. 1, 1773             485
Francis Maseres to Earl of Dartmouth, Jan. 4, 1774, with Proceedings   486
  of Quebec Committee
Letter of Committee of English Inhabitants to Maseres                  490
Lieut.-Governor Cramahé to Earl of Dartmouth, Dec. 13, 1773            491
Petition to Lieut.-Governor Cramahé for an Assembly, Nov. 29, 1773     493
Lieut.-Governor's Reply, Dec. 11, 1773                                 495
Petition to the King, for an Assembly, Dec. 31, 1773                   495
Memorial from Quebec to Earl of Dartmouth, Dec. 31, 1773               498
Memorial from Montreal to Earl of Dartmouth, Jan. 15, 1774             501
Earl of Dartmouth to Lieut.-Governor Cramahé, May 4, 1774              503
Lieut.-Governor Cramahé to Earl of Dartmouth, July 15, 1774            503
Petition of French Subjects to the King, Dec. 1773, French Text        504
Petition of French Subjects to the King, Dec. 1773, English            507
  Translation
Memorial of French Subjects in Support of their Petition, French Text  508
Memorial of French Subjects in Support of their Petition, English      510
  Translation
Case of the British Merchants Trading to Quebec, May, 1774             512
Lord Mansfield's Judgment in Campbell vs. Hall, 1774                   522
Maseres to the Lord Chancellor, April 30, 1774                         531
Memoranda and Draughts of Bills Relating to the Subject of the Quebec
  Act, 1774:
    Memorandum of Government of Quebec                                 533
    First Draught of the Quebec Bill                                   535
    Second Draught of the Quebec Bill                                  536
    Proposed Extension of Provincial Limits                            541
    Third Draught of the Quebec Bill                                   543
    Notes on Third Draught of Quebec Bill                              548
    The Clause Concerning Religion in the Third Draught                549
    Lord Hillsborough's Objections to Third Draught of Quebec Bill     551
    Earl of Dartmouth's Reply to Lord Hillsborough                     554
    The Quebec Bill, as Returned from the Commons                      554
    Things which must of necessity be Considered and Definitely        561
  Settled if the Bill is passed, French Text
    Things which must of necessity be Considered and Definitely        564
  Settled if the Bill is Passed, English Translation
    Queries _re_ Government of Quebec                                  568
The Quebec Act, 14, Geo. III, cap. 83                                  570
Quebec Revenue Act, 14, Geo. III, cap. 88                              576
An Act for amending and explaining an Act to establish a fund towards  580
  further defraying the charges of the Administration of Justice, and
  support of the Civil Government within the Province of Quebec
Governor Carleton to Earl of Dartmouth, Sept. 23, 1774                 583
General Gage to Governor Carleton, Sept. 4, 1774                       583
Governor Carleton to General Gage, Sept. 20, 1774                      584
Earl of Dartmouth to Governor Carleton, Dec. 10, 1774                  585
Governor Carleton to Earl of Dartmouth, Nov. 11, 1774                  586
Petitions for the Repeal of the Quebec Act, Nov. 12, 1774:
    To the King                                                        589
    To the Lords                                                       591
    To the Commons                                                     592
Instruction to Governor Carleton, 1775                                 594
Plan for the future management of Indian Affairs, referred to in the   614
  32nd article of the foregoing Instructions
Instructions relating to Trade and Navigation                          620
Additional Instructions, March 13, 1775                                636
Additional Instructions, Nov. 14, 1775                                 636
Draught of an Ordinance for Establishing Courts of Justice, May 1,     637
  1775
Governor Carleton to General Gage, Feb. 4, 1775                        660
Earl of Dartmouth to Governor Carleton, June 7, 1775                   663
Governor Carleton to Earl of Dartmouth, June 7, 1775                   663
Lieut.-Governor Cramahé to Earl of Dartmouth, Sept. 21, 1775           667
Chief Justice Hey to the Lord Chancellor, Aug. 28, 1775                668
Commission for a Court of Appeals, Aug, 1, 1776                        672
Commission for a Court of Civil Jurisdiction, July 23, 1776            674
Governor Carleton to Lord Germain, Sept. 28, 1776                      675
Governor Carleton to Lord Germain, May 9, 1777                         676
Ordinances passed by the Legislative Council, Jan. to April, 1777      678
An Ordinance for Establishing Courts of Civil Judicature in the        679
  Province of Quebec, Feb. 25, 1777
An Ordinance to Regulate the Proceedings in the Courts of Civil        682
  Judicature in the Province of Quebec, Feb. 25, 1777
An Ordinance for Establishing Courts of Criminal Jurisdiction in the   690
  Province of Quebec, March 4, 1777
Plan for a Chamber of Commerce for the City and District of Quebec,    692
  April 3, 1777
Petition of Merchants for Repeal of Quebec Act, April 2, 1778          694
Instructions to Governor Haldimand, April 15, 1778                     696
Carleton's Dismissal of Chief Justice Livius, March 2, 1779            698
    Additional Instruction, March 29, 1779                             704
    Additional Instruction, March 29, 1779                             705
    Additional Instruction, July 16, 1779                              706
Opinion of Members of Council on Executing the Instructions of 16th    707
  July, 1779
Governor Haldimand to Lord Germain, Oct. 25, 1780                      711
The Lords of Trade and Plantations to Haldimand, April 10, 1781        722
Ordinance _re_ Proceedings of Courts, Feb. 5, 1783                     725
Treaty of Paris, 1783                                                  726
Additional Instructions to Haldimand, July 16, 1783                    730
    Additional Instruction, May 26, 1785                               733
    Additional Instruction, July 25, 1785                              734
Governor Haldimand to Lord North, Oct. 24, 1783                        735
Governor Haldimand to Lord North, Nov. 6, 1783                         738
Hugh Finlay to Sir Evan Nepean, Oct. 22, 1784                          739
Petition for House of Assembly, Nov. 24, 1784                          742
Plan for a House of Assembly, Nov., 1784                               753
Objections to Petition of November, 1784, French Text                  754
Objections to Petition of November, 1784, English Translation          758
Address of Roman Catholic Citizens to the King, French Text            762
Address of Roman Catholic Citizens to the King, English Translation    765
A Draught of a Proposed Act of Parliament for the Better Securing the  767
  Liberties of His Majesty's Subjects in the Province of Quebec,
  April, 1786
Petition of Sir John Johnson and Loyalists, April 11, 1785             773
Lieut.-Governor Hamilton to Lord Sydney, April 20, 1785                777
Ordinance Establishing Trial by Jury, April 21, 1785                   780
Lieut.-Governor Hope to Lord Sydney, Nov. 2, 1785                      793
Memorial of British Merchants Trading to Quebec, Feb. 8, 1786          796
    Letter from Merchants of Montreal, Nov. 2, 1785                    801
    Letter from Merchants of Quebec, Nov. 9, 1785                      803
Lord Sydney to Lieut.-Governor Hope, April 6, 1786                     805
Lord Sydney to Col. Joseph Brant, enclosed in foregoing                809
Lord Sydney to Lieut.-Governor Hope, April 6, 1786                     810
Memoranda for Instructions, July 28, 1786                              811
Plan of General Directions for Sir Guy Carleton, 1786                  812
Draught of Particular Instructions to Carleton, 1786                   813
Instructions to Lord Dorchester, Aug. 23, 1786                         816
    Additional Instructions, March 21, 1787                            837
    Additional Instruction, Aug. 25, 1787                              838
Chief Justice Smith to Sir Evan Nepean, Jan. 2, 1787                   841
Hugh Finlay to Sir Evan Nepean, Feb. 13, 1787                          843
Hugh Finlay to Sir Evan Nepean, March 15, 1787                         845
Draughts of an Ordinance framed by Chief Justice Smith, March 12,      847
  1787
Extract from Proceedings of Council, March 26, 1787                    854
Ordinance _re_ Proceedings of Civil Courts, April 30, 1787             858
Ordinance _re_ Criminal Courts, April 30, 1787                         862
Lord Sydney to Lord Dorchester, Sept. 20, 1787                         863
Lord Dorchester to Lord Sydney, June 13, 1787                          865
Minutes of Council upon State Business from the 24th of October,
  1786, to the 2nd of
June, 1787                                                             869
Memorial of The Judges, May 1, 1787                                    873
Report of the Committee of the Council Relating to the Courts of       874
  Justice
Memorandum of the Council                                              886
List of Jurors                                                         891
A Paper by Judge Panet, French Text                                    892
A Paper by Judge Panet, English Translation                            896
Another Paper by Judge Panet, French Text                              894
Another Paper by Judge Panet, English Translation                      898
Report of the Committee of Council Relating to Commerce and Police,    899
  1787
Report of the Merchants of Quebec by their Committee                   902
Copy of a Petition to Lord Dorchester from New Subjects at Quebec,     910
  French Text
Copy of a Petition to Lord Dorchester from New Subjects at Quebec,     911
  English Translation
Letter from the Committee of Council on Commerce and Police to the     913
  Merchants of Montreal
Answer to foregoing Letter                                             914
Report of the Merchants of Montreal by their Committee                 915
Copy of a Letter Accompanying the above Report                         920
Copy of an Address to Lord Dorchester from New Subjects at Montreal,   921
  French Text
Copy of an Address to Lord Dorchester from New Subjects at Montreal,   923
  English Translation
Letter Addressed to the Magistrates of Quebec, from the Committee of   925
  Council
Letter from the Magistrates of Quebec to the Committee of Council in   926
  answer to the foregoing Letter
Letter to the Merchants at Three Rivers, from the Committee of         929
  Council
An Answer to the Foregoing Letter                                      929
Representation of New Subjects at Three Rivers to the Governor and     930
  Council, French Text
Representation of New Subjects at Three Rivers to the Governor and     934
  Council, English Translation
Report of the Committee of the Council upon Population, Agriculture    937
  and the Settlement of the Crown Lands, 1787
Letter from the Magistrates at Cataraqui to Sir John Johnson           942
Letter from the Magistrates at New Oswegatchee to Sir John Johnson     945
Lord Dorchester to Lord Sydney, June 13, 1787                          946
Petition of the Western Loyalists, April 15, 1787                      949
Memorial of Merchants Trading to Quebec, Feb. 4, 1788                  952
Patent Creating New Districts, July 24, 1788                           953
Lord Sydney to Lord Dorchester, Sept. 3, 1788                          954
Lord Dorchester to Lord Sydney, Nov. 8, 1788                           958
Hugh Finlay to Sir Evan Nepean, Feb. 9, 1789                           960
Ordinance of 1789 _re_ Proceedings in the Courts of Civil Judicature   963
Lord Grenville to Lord Dorchester, Oct. 20, 1789                       969
Discussion of Petitions and Counter Petitions re Change of Government  970
  in Canada
Lord Grenville to Lord Dorchester, Oct. 20, 1789                       987
First Draught of Constitutional Bill, 1789                             992
Lord Dorchester to Lord Grenville, Feb. 8, 1790                       1002
Second Draught of Constitutional Bill, 1790                           1006
Boundary between Quebec and New Brunswick                             1017
Chief Justice Smith to Lord Dorchester, Feb. 5, 1790                  1018
Proposed Additions to New Canada Bill for a General Government, Feb.  1020
  8, 1790
Clause _re_ Trial of Criminal Offences, Feb. 8, 1790                  1024
Lord Grenville to Lord Dorchester, June 5, 1791                       1024
Lord Dundas to Lord Dorchester, Sept. 16, 1791                        1028
The Constitutional Act of 1791                                        1031
Index                                                                 1053



[p. ix]
                       PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION


In issuing the second edition of the Constitutional Documents,
1759-1791, it has been found necessary to divide the volume into two
parts. This is owing partly to the additional documents included, but
chiefly to the improved form in which it is printed. While the original
plan of the work, as indicated in the introduction, has not been
departed from, a few additional documents and some extensions of the
notes have been found desirable.

A few documents, not available at the time of printing the first edition
have since been discovered. Among these the most important are the
Report of the Board of Trade of September 2nd, 1765 (p. 237) and the
Discussion of Petitions and counter-Petitions _re_ Change of Government
in Canada (p. 970), referred to in the despatch of Grenville to
Dorchester of 20th October, 1789 (p. 969). Since the first part of this
edition was printed, the full text of Lord Thurlow's report has been
discovered in the Archives of the Court House of Montreal. While it is
to be regretted that it was not discovered in time to be included in
this issue, it may be observed that the abridgment of it which is given
(p. 437), as taken from Christie's History of Lower Canada, contains
nearly all that is essential in Thurlow's argument. The portions omitted
are chiefly summaries of the earlier documents submitted to the Law
Officers as the basis for their report, and which are reproduced in full
in the earlier portion of this work. In the latter part of the report,
certain portions of Thurlow's argument were omitted by Christie, but the
most important sections are given in full. In any case, the full text
may now be consulted, either at the Court House, Montreal, or at the
Archives in Ottawa.

Among the new documents introduced is the Draught of an Ordinance for
establishing Courts of Justice in the Province of Quebec, 1775. This is
given as indicating "His Majesty's Gracious Intentions with respect to
the plan of Judicature that is to be established." It is of special
interest, with reference to the policy of the Quebec Act, on the one
hand, and, on the other, the actual line of development in the
administration of justice after the Quebec Act. The Commissions for a
Court of Appeals and for a Court of Civil Jurisdiction, in 1776, which
serve to fill the gap in the administration of justice during the
invasion of Canada, are also new documents.

The rather important constitutional issues involved in the dismissal of
Chief Justice Livius having been dealt with in the first edition chiefly
in extensive foot-notes, it was deemed advisable to give in full the
Report of the Committee of Council to which was referred the whole case.
This is given at p. 698. Growing out of this situation was the action
taken by Governor Haldimand in withholding from the Council certain
articles of his Instructions which he was directed to lay before them.
The review of his conduct on this and other matters by the Lords of
Trade and Plantations, in 1781, is also given in full as essential to an
understanding of the issues raised (see p. 722). Among the papers
received since the issue of the first edition, two documents, "A Plan of
General Instructions for Sir G. Carleton" and "Draught of Particular
Instructions to Carleton," leading up to the General Instructions of
1786, are also included as throwing light upon these important
instructions.

Apart from some necessary changes and extensions in the foot-notes, the
only other important alterations will be found in the references to the
Journals of the Legislative and Executive Councils of Quebec. When the
first edition was prepared the only copies of the Minutes of Council
available were those in the "Q" series, which were given in the Minutes
as sent from Canada to England and preserved in the Public Record
Office. Within the past few years, however, the original Minute Books of
the Councils were discovered in Canada among the records of the Governor
General's Office, and have been transferred to the Public Archives. The
text of all extracts from the Minutes, as given in the Constitutional
Documents, has been read and revised from these originals. In
consequence, the references have been changed to conform to the new
sources. At the same time the former references to the "Q" series are
also retained in order to preserve connection with quotations which have
been made from the first edition of this work. Similar observations will
apply to certain petitions, etc., the originals of which have lately
come to light and are now deposited in the Archives. In each case, while
the text is revised in accordance with the originals, references are
given to the copies as formerly known, as well as to the originals
recently discovered. The two parts in which the original volume now
appears are paged consecutively, hence the table of contents in the
first part and the index in the second part refer to the whole work.



[p. xi]
                              INTRODUCTION


Already the accumulation of materials relating to Canadian history
secured by the Canadian Archives is very voluminous, and of such range
and value that it will henceforth be impossible to make any considerable
contribution to Canadian history without drawing upon these resources.

Now that these collections are adequately housed in a separate building,
it is possible for all who wish to consult them to do so with facility
and comfort. However, in a country of such vast extent as Canada, it
requires both time and means for more than a very limited number to
avail themselves of these valuable accumulations at first hand.
Hitherto, also, the pressing demands of the more immediate needs of life
leave, for most, little leisure for the cultivation of those studies
connected with the origin and significance of our national institutions,
the right comprehension of which may have an important bearing on the
future stability of national life.

In order that the character of the records accumulated by the Archives
department may be made known to the public, and that the advantages to
be derived from an acquaintance with these materials may be equally
shared by teachers, students and citizens of Canada generally, in all
parts of the country, it has been considered advisable to select and
publish in a connected form, a number of the more important and
representative documents relating to specific features of Canadian
national development. The present volume is the first of a short series
which will embody the leading documents relating to Canadian
constitutional history. The collection is intended to furnish, in the
shape of authentic copies of original documents, a survey of the gradual
development of the Canadian system of government and of the various
forces which, in co-operation or conflict, had much to do with
determining the lines along which our destiny as a nation was to be
unfolded. It has been sought to make the series of documents
sufficiently full and representative of all the constituent elements and
interests of the country, to furnish a basis for an intelligent and
independent judgment on the part of those making a careful study of
them; while the notes and references will enable the reader to follow
the natural connections of the documents with each other and with a
still wider range of first hand materials, most of which will also be
found in the collections of the Canadian Archives.

This first volume contains only documents relating to the central
portion of Canada known at the time as the Province of Quebec, between
the period of the Cession and the passing of the Constitutional Act in
1791. In order to present a natural historical development of the
constitution the documents are arranged as nearly as possible in
chronological order. They consist of both primary and secondary
materials. The primary documents are preceded and followed by a number
of closely related papers, such as petitions, reports, letters and
proceedings indicative of the forces which prepared the way for the more
formal expressions of the general policy or system of government. These
in turn are followed by other secondary documents showing the practical
consequences of the adoption of this or that policy or system of
government.

The documents and papers may be classified as follows, the first two
sections covering the central or pivotal documents.

I. Terms of Capitulation and Treaties, determining the limits of the
colony and the conditions under which it was ceded or held.

II. Royal Proclamations or British Statutes determining the basis and
character of the government to be established and maintained in the
colony.

III. Commissions and Instructions issued to the various Governors,
giving in further detail the system of government and administration to
be established in the colony, and the general policy to be followed.

IV. Such ordinances or laws passed by the local legislative body as
prescribe, under the authority of Royal Proclamations or British
Statutes and Instructions to the Governors, the courts of law and the
general system of justice to be administered in the colony.

V. Special reports, of a more or less official nature, from various
Boards, or servants of the Crown in Britain or Canada, setting forth the
actual conditions of the country from a constitutional point of view,
and proposing lines of policy or necessary changes in the constitution
of the country.

VI. A body of miscellaneous papers furnishing the connecting links and
general constitutional atmosphere of the central documents of the
foregoing classes. These consist of

    (_a_) Petitions and counter-petitions expressing the wishes and
    aspirations of the inhabitants of the country, or of those in
    Britain having special interests in Canada, as to the form of
    government, the system of laws, and the general administration
    of justice.

    (_b_) Minor reports from the Governors and other officials in
    the colony, Memorials and Proceedings setting forth the
    political condition of the country, Minutes of Council and
    Reports of Committees of Council relating to the system of
    government or administration.

    (_c_) Correspondence, official, semi-official, or private,
    between the Canadian Governors and the British Secretaries of
    State, and between these and others occupying official or at
    least influential positions in Canada or Britain, discussing,
    shaping, or advising as to the policy of government, or the
    condition and wishes of the people.

In considering the documents presented under these various classes, the
question of most interest to those wishing to make use of the volume
will relate to the principle or principles upon which the documents here
given were selected from the general mass of materials bearing upon the
constitutional development of Canada during the period covered. In
answering this question we may take up the sections in order.

The documents which fall within the first three classes leave very
little room for choice, as they are limited in number and definite in
character. The first section includes the Capitulations of Quebec and
Montreal, and the two Treaties of Paris of 1763 and 1783. Section II
includes the Proclamation of 1763, the Quebec Act and the Constitutional
Act. Section III includes the Commissions and Instructions to Governors,
etc. In order to economize space, since the Commissions cover, though
only in a partial degree, much the same ground as the Instructions,
samples only are given to indicate their nature. Special features, such
as Dorchester's Commission in 1786 to be Governor and Commander-in-Chief
in all the British North American Colonies, are fully indicated in the
correspondence and notes. Where the Instructions to one Governor are
continued for his successor with little or no alteration, they are not
repeated in full, only the alterations or additions being given.
However, where important changes in policy were being discussed or had
taken place, as in 1768, 1775, and 1786, the Instructions are given in
full, even though considerable sections of them remain unchanged, it
being important at such periods to see the relation of the old to the
new elements. This section includes also various additional or special
Instructions which were issued to the Governors during their periods of
Office.

Section IV covers the series of Provincial Ordinances from 1764 to 1789,
establishing the Provincial Courts and prescribing, subject to the
British Statutes and Instructions, the system of law and procedure to be
observed therein.

In Section V there is more choice of materials, though there is little
difficulty in determining which are the most essential documents, as
that is largely indicated by the importance attached to them alike at
the time and afterwards, as evidenced by the repeated references to them
in the other documents and correspondence of the period. The only
difficulty here has been in procuring authentic copies of all the
documents of this description referred to. Though the great majority of
these reports have been discovered among the State Papers, or in other
authentic form, a few of them have not as yet been secured. The Reports
of Carleton and Hey in 1769 have not yet been found, though the
substance of the former is fairly well indicated in the criticism of it
made by Mr. Maseres (see p. 258). This indicates that the Governor had
simply recapitulated in the Report his views as frequently expressed to
the Home Government in his correspondence with the Secretaries of State,
Lords Shelburne and Hillsborough. It has also been impossible up to the
present to trace among the State Papers the reports on the Government of
Quebec made by Solicitor-General Wedderburn and Attorney-General
Thurlow, in 1772 and 1773, though a supplement to the
Solicitor-General's report containing its essential features has been
found among the Dartmouth Papers. We have therefore been constrained to
take these papers in their incomplete form from Christie's History of
Lower Canada. Vol. I. The Report of the Board of Trade of September 2nd,
1765, cited in another report of the same date, given at p. 171 and
referred to in note 3 on the same page, as not having been discovered,
has since come to light in a volume lately received at the Archives but
as yet uncalendared. It will be found in Volume Q—18A, p. 131. These
are practically the only cases in which we have failed to trace the more
essential documents of this class.

The reports in this Section, beginning with that of Murray in 1762, and
ending with the series of Reports of 1787, where they are of a general
nature, naturally contain much material which has but little direct
bearing on constitutional questions. However, where the report is
homogeneous and not too voluminous, as in the case of Murray's, it has
been produced in full that the reader may be enabled to obtain a general
survey of the conditions of the Colony. In other cases, where the report
is very extensive and is the product of a series of committees dealing
with different sections of the colonial interests, as in the case of the
Report of 1787, only those sections are given which have a more direct
bearing on the constitutional problems of the country. At the same time
the general character of the whole report is sufficiently indicated, and
references are given which will enable any one who may be interested in
them to follow up the portions omitted.

It is among the documents classified under Section VI, that there is the
largest and most miscellaneous mass of materials from which to make
choice, and here the principle of selection is naturally a matter of
considerable importance, for much necessarily depends upon the judgment
of the editor. Inasmuch as feeling ran high at various stages during
this period, and questions of racial and national institutions, feudal
privileges and vested interests, commercial enterprise and immigration,
military versus civil power, and autocratic versus democratic government
were deeply involved; and inasmuch as many of the questions then raised
for the first time have persisted as matters of vital interest in
Canadian politics and British colonial policy, it is highly necessary
that the principles on which the selection of the supplementary
documents has been made should be fully understood. Obviously, whatever
the final judgment on any of these issues, it is quite indispensable in
a volume of this description that all the representative interests in
the Colony, all the essential claims made and policies advocated, should
be fairly and adequately presented in their own terms, as far as the
documents are available. The first process was to sift out from the
general documents of the period and set apart for further consideration
all those having either a direct or an indirect bearing upon the
constitutional issues of the period. Then from these were selected for
publication (_a_) Those which were specially referred to in the primary
documents, or were used in shaping them; (_b_) Those petitions and
memorials which were most frequently referred to either by friends or
opponents as representing the wishes of the various sections of the
people interested in the Constitution of Canada; (_c_) Those despatches
and letters passing between Canada and Britain which originated ideas
and policies afterwards followed up, or which most fully discussed the
issues then before the country, and which were most frequently referred
to afterwards as expressing the views of the persons or groups vitally
interested in the measures proposed or adopted; (_d_) Such minor
documents as were intimately connected with or obviously throw light
upon the more important ones, and contribute to a better understanding
of them.

By following these principles of selection it was found that the
documents arranged themselves in a natural and connected order of
development, and furnished in great measure their own standards for
selection. As a consequence of this arrangement, we have been able to
include the great majority of the papers referred to in the primary and
secondary documents, including the petitions, memorials and official
correspondence. Hence, with the assistance of the notes and
supplementary references, if the documents are read consecutively, they
will be found to gradually unfold a closely connected and intelligible
story of the leading constitutional issues and of the factors, personal
and corporate, determining the constitutional development of Canada
during a very critical and highly controversial period in our national
history.

It has been regarded as beyond the scope of a volume of this description
to take notice of the voluminous discussion in periodicals, pamphlets,
and historical treatises dealing with the issues here presented whether
from a partisan or impartial point of view. However valuable much of
this material may be, it is plainly to be treated as supplementary
reading. The object of this volume is simply to furnish the more central
and essential documentary bases, alike for original and independent
judgment and for an intelligent estimate of all other judgments, whether
contemporary or subsequent.

The most essential portion of the supplementary reading consists of the
Debates in the British Parliament connected with the passing of the
Quebec Act and the Constitutional Act. These are naturally too
voluminous to be included in their entirety. To make selections from
them, and especially from the Debates on the Quebec Act, which would be
satisfactory to all parties would prove a very difficult if not
impossible undertaking. References to the Debates are given in the
notes, and as they are available in every fairly equipped library, they
may be consulted in their complete form by practically all who care to
make a serious study of these matters.

The notes throughout the volume are entirely devoted to furnishing
necessary concrete information as to the documents themselves, the
connecting links between them, or the supplementary documents which
throw additional light on the questions in hand. No attempt however has
been made to pass judgment upon the issues involved, or to give an
interpretation of the documents themselves. The functions of the notes
may thus be classified as follows: (_a_) To furnish the necessary
references to the sources of the documents which are reproduced; (_b_)
To furnish references, either within or without the present volume, to
all other papers referred to in the documents here reproduced; (_c_) To
provide references to other first-hand materials, and to give quotations
from them, where not too extensive, as to the essential links connecting
or explaining the documents which have been selected and reproduced;
(_d_) To indicate the official positions held by the leading parties
between whom the correspondence which is given had taken place.

A number of the central and more formal documents, such as
Capitulations, Treaties, and Instructions have already appeared in
various forms, though not always in authentic versions. Others have
appeared in volumes which are now very difficult to obtain and are
rarely to be met with in Canada outside of a few of the best equipped
libraries. A large part of the volume, however, consists of important
documents which have not hitherto been published, and the very existence
of a number of which was hardly suspected. These throw much new light on
some of the most essential features of Canadian constitutional history.

In every possible case documents are taken from the most authentic
sources available, and are reproduced exactly as they are found, without
any attempt to correct even the most obvious errors of spelling,
punctuation or grammatical form. It is evident that any uncertainty due
to slips and errors in the original documents would only be increased
were it understood that attempts had been made to amend them.

The majority of the papers here reproduced are contained in the Canadian
Archives, and consist of copies from the originals in the Public Record
Office in London. In some cases, however, the papers in the Public
Record Office are themselves duplicates which were furnished at the time
of framing the originals. In almost every case these documents have been
again carefully compared with the originals before being reproduced in
this volume, and the proof has been read by Mr. R. Laidlaw and Miss M.
Robertson.

It will be observed that the papers are drawn mainly from three series,
which are designated by the letters Q, B, and M. This method of
classification was originally adopted by the Canadian Archives as an
arbitrary though convenient mode of reference, otherwise these letters
have no special significance. The index to the volume was prepared by
Miss M. Robertson of the Archives Branch.

                                                             ADAM SHORTT
                                                       ARTHUR G. DOUGHTY




                DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE CONSTITUTIONAL
                            HISTORY OF CANADA


                               1759-1791

                          *        *        *


[p. 1]
                  ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION, QUEBEC.[1]

 La Capitulation demandée      │Articles de Capitulation demandés Par
 d'autre part a été accordée   │M^{r} de Ramzay Lieutenant Pour Le Roy
 par Son Excellence General    │Commandant Les hautes et Basse Ville de
 Townshend Brigadier des armees│Quebec Ch^{er} de L'ordre Royal &
 de sa Majeste Britanique en   │Militaire de S^{t} Louis à Son
 Amerique de la Maniere & aux  │Excellence Monsieur Le General des
 conditions exprimées cy       │troupes de Sa Majesté Britannique.
 dessous                       │
                               │
               1               │            ARTICLE PREMIER
                               │
 La garnison de la ville       │M^{r} de Ramzay demande Les honneurs de
 Composée des troupes de terre │la guerre Pour sa Garnison & qu'Elle
 de marinne et matelots        │soit ramenée à L'armée En sureté par Le
 sortiront de la ville avec    │Chemin Le plus Court, avec armes,
 armes et Bagages Tambour      │bagages, six pieces de Canon de fonte,
 Battant meche allumée avec    │Et deux mortiers ou obusiers et Douse
 deux pieces de Canon de france│coups à tirer par piece.
 Et douze Coups atirer pour    │
 chaque piece Et sera Embarqué │
 le plus Commodement possible  │
 pour etre mise en france au   │
 premier port.                 │
                               │
               2.              │                ART. 2.
                               │
 Accordé en mettant les armes  │Que Les habitans soient Conservés dans
 Bas.                          │La possession de leurs maisons, biens,
                               │effets et privileges.
                               │
               3.              │                ART. 3.
                               │
 accordé—                      │Que Les dits habitans ne pourront etre
                               │recherchés pour avoir porté Les armes à
                               │la deffense de la ville, attendu qu'ils
                               │y ont été forcés & que les habitans des
                               │Colonies des deux couronnes y servent
                               │Egalement comme Milices.
                               │
               4.              │                ART. 4.
                               │
 accordé—                      │Qu'il ne sera pas touché aux effets des
                               │officiers & habitans absens.
                               │
               5.              │                ART. 5.
                               │
 accordé—                      │Que les dits habitans ne seront point
                               │transferés, ni tenus de quitter Leurs
                               │maisons Jusqu'à ce qu'un traité
                               │definitif entre S. M. T. C. & S. M. B.
                               │aye reglé leur etat.
                               │
               6.              │                ART. 6.
                               │
 libre Exercice de la Religion │Que L'Exercice de La relligion
 Romaine, sauves gardes        │Catholique apostolique & romaine sera
 accordées a toutes personnes  │conservé, que L'on Donnera des sauve
 Religieuses ainsi qua M^{r}   │gardes aux maisons des Ecclesiastiques,
 Leveque qui pourra venir      │relligieux & relligieuses
 Exercer Librement et avec     │particulierement à Mg^{r} L'Evêque de
 Deçence Les fonctions de son  │Quebec qui, rempli de zele pour La
 Etat lorsqu'il le Jugera a    │relligion Et de Charité pour le peuple
 propos jusqu'a ce que la      │de son Diocese desire y rester
 possession du Canada ayt été  │Constamment, Exercer Librément & avec La
 Decidée entre Sa Majesté B. et│Decense que son Etat et les sacrés
 S. M. T. C.                   │mysteres de la relligion Catholique
                               │Apostolique & Romaine, Exigent, son
                               │Authorité Episcopale dans La ville de
                               │Quebec Lorsqu'il Jugera à propos,
                               │Jusqu'à ce que la possession Du Canada
                               │ait Eté decidée par vn traité Entre S.
                               │M. T. C. & S. M. B.
                               │
               7.              │                ART. 7.
                               │
 accordé—                      │Que L'artillerie & les Munitions de
                               │guerre seront remises de bonne foy et
                               │Qu'il en sera Dressé un Inventaire.
                               │
               8.              │                ART. 8.
                               │
 accordé—                      │Qu'il En sera un pour Les Malades,
                               │blessés, Commissaire, Aumoniers,
                               │Medecins, Chirurgiens, Apoticaires &
                               │autres personnes Employés au service des
                               │hopitaux Conformement au traité
                               │d'échange du 6. fevrier 1759. Convenu
                               │Entre Leurs M. T. C. & B.
                               │
               9.              │                ART. 9.
                               │
 accordé—                      │Qu'avant de livrer La porte & l'entrée
                               │de La ville aux troupes Angloises, leur
                               │general voudra bien remettre quelques
                               │soldats pour Etre mis en sauve gardes
                               │Aux Eglises, couvents & principales
                               │habitations.
                               │
              10.              │                ART. 10.
                               │
 accordé—                      │Qu'il sera Permis au Lieutenant de Roy
                               │commandant dans La ville de Quebec
                               │d'Envoyer Informer M^{r} Le Marquis de
                               │Vaudreuil Gouverneur General de La
                               │reddition de La place, Comm'aussi que Ce
                               │General pourra Ecrire au Ministre de
                               │france pour L'en Informer.
                               │
              11.              │                ART. 11.
                               │
 accordé—                      │Que La presente Capitulation sera
                               │Executée suivant sa forme & teneur sans
                               │qu'elle puisse Etre sujette à
                               │Inexecution sous pretexte de
                               │represailles ou D'vne Inexecution de
                               │Quelque Capitulation precedente.

Le present traité a été fait et arreté Double entre Nous au Camp devant
Quebec le 18^{e} Septembre 1759.

                                                         CHA: SAUNDERS.
                                                         GEO: TOWNSHEND.
                                                         DERAMESAY.

-----

[1] The Articles of Capitulation of Quebec as here given are taken from
a photographic reproduction of the original document, signed by Admiral
Charles Saunders, Brigadier General George Townshend and M. de Ramesay,
which was enclosed in Townshend's despatch to Pitt of the 20th Sept.,
1759, giving the official account of the capture of Quebec. The despatch
and the enclosed Articles of Capitulation are preserved in the Public
Record Office, London, in Vol. 88 of the papers relating to 'America and
the West Indies.' In his despatch General Townshend thus alludes to the
Capitulation:—'The 17^{th} at noon before we had any Battery erected or
could have had any for 2 or 3 days. A Flagg of Truce came out with
proposals of Capitulation, which I sent back again to Town allowing them
four Hours to capitulate or no farther Treaty. * * The French Officer
returned at night with Terms of Capitulation which with the Admiral were
consider'd, agreed to, and signed, at 8 in y^{e} morning y^{e} 18^{th}
instant. The Terms you find we granted will I flatter myself be approved
of by his Majesty considering y^{e} Enemy assembling in our Rear, & what
is far more formidable The very Whet & Cold Season which threatened our
Troops with Sickness & the fleet with some Accident. It had made our
Road so bad we could not bring up a Gun for some time, add to this y^{e}
advantage of entring y^{e} Town with the walls in a Defensible State,
and y^{e} being able to put a Garrison there strong enough to prevent
all Surprise. These I hope will be deem'd a sufficient Consideration for
granting y^{e} them. Terms I have the Honour to propose to you.'

Admiral Saunders, in a letter to Pitt at the same time, also states, 'I
enclose you a Copy of the Articles of Capitulation.' Negotiations for
the capitulation appear to have commenced immediately after the battle
of the Plains on the 13th of September, as Montcalm addressed a letter
to Townshend on that day, in which he acknowledged that he was compelled
to surrender. On the 14th, M. de Ramesay received a communication from
the British Commander referring to the arrangements for carrying out the
truce; but the death of Montcalm which occurred on the same day seems to
have interrupted the proceedings. There are several variations in the
wording alike of the French text and of the English Translation, or
version of the Articles of Capitulation, as given by different
authorities. Some of these are from French sources, others from English.
As indicative of the variations in British official sources we may take
the following versions of the introductory clauses of the Capitulation:

Articles de Capitulation demandées par M^{r} de Ramzay Lieutenant pour
le Roy, Commandant les Hautes et Basses Villes de Québec, Chevalier de
l'Ordre Royal et Militaire de S^{t} Louis, à Son Excellence Monsieur le
Général des Troupes de Sa Majesté Britannique: La Capitulation demandée
d'autre Part a été accordée par Son Excellence General Townshend,
Brigadier des Armes de Sa Majesté Britannique en Amerique, de la Maniere
et aux Conditions exprimées cy-dessous:

(Papers relative to the Province of Quebec, ordered to be printed 21st
April 1791. Copied in Canadian Archives, Q. 62 A, Pt. 1, p. 103.)

                        ARTICLES DE CAPITULATION

Demandée par M. de Ramsay, Lieutenant pour le Roi, commandant les Hautes
et Basse-villes de Québec, Chef de l'ordre militaire de St. Louis, à son
Excellence le Général des Troupes de sa Majesté Britannique.—"La
Capitulation demandée de l'autre part, a été accordée par son Excellence
l'Amiral Saunders, et son Excellence le Général Townshend, &c. &c. &c.
de la manière et condition exprimée ci-dessous."

(Capitulations and Extracts of Treaties Relating to Canada; with His
Majesty's Proclamation of 1763, establishing the Government of Quebec,
p. 3. Printed by Willian Vondenvelden, Law Printer to the King's Most
Excellent Majesty, 1797.)


[p. 5]
                           (_Translation_)[2]

                        ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION

Demanded by Mr. de Ramsay, the King's Lieutenant, commanding the high
and low Towns of Quebec, Chief of the military order of St. Lewis, to
His Excellency the General of the troops of His Britannic Majesty.—"The
Capitulation demanded on the part of the enemy, and granted by their
Excellencies Admiral Saunders and General Townshend, &c., &c., &c., is
in manner and form hereafter expressed."

                                   I.

Mr. de Ramsay demands the honours of war for his Garrison, and that it
shall be sent back to the army in safety, and by the shortest route,
with arms, baggage, six pieces of brass cannon, two mortars or
howitzers, and twelve rounds for each of them.—"The Garrison of the
town, composed of Land forces, marines and sailors, shall march out with
their arms and baggage, drums beating, matches lighted, with two pieces
of french cannon, and twelve rounds for each piece; and shall be
embarked as conveniently as possible, to be sent to the first port in
France."

                                  II.

That the inhabitants shall be preserved in the possession of their
houses, goods, effects, and privileges.—"Granted, upon their laying
down their arms."

                                  III.

That the inhabitants shall not be accountable for having carried arms in
the defence of the town, for as much as they were compelled to it, and
that the inhabitants of the colonies, of both crowns, equally serve as
militia.—"Granted."

                                  IV.

That the effects of the absent officers and citizens shall not be
touched.—"Granted."

                                   V.

That the inhabitants shall not be removed, nor obliged to quit their
houses, until their condition shall be settled by their Britannic, and
most Christian Majesties—"Granted."

                                   VI

That the exercise of the Catholic, Apostolic and Roman religion shall be
maintained; and that safeguards shall be granted to the houses of the
clergy, and to the monasteries, particularly to his Lordship the Bishop
of Quebec, who, animated with zeal for religion, and charity for the
people of his diocese, desires to reside in it constantly, to exercise,
freely and with that decency which his character and the sacred offices
of the Roman religion require, his episcopal authority in the town of
Quebec, whenever he shall think proper, until the possession of Canada
shall be decided by a treaty between their most Christian and Britannic
Majesties.—"The free exercise of the Roman religion is granted,
likewise safeguards to all religious persons, as well as to the Bishop,
who shall be at liberty to come and exercise, freely and with decency,
the functions of his office, whenever he shall think proper, until the
possession of Canada shall have been decided between their Britannic and
most Christian Majesties."

                                  VII.

That the artillery and warlike stores shall be faithfully given up, and
that an inventory of them shall be made out.—"Granted."

                                 VIII.

That the sick and wounded, the commissaries, Chaplains, Physicians,
Surgeons, Apothecaries, and other people employed in the service of the
hospitals, shall be treated conformably to the cartel of the 6th of
February, 1759, settled between their most Christian and Britannic
Majesties.—"Granted."

                                  IX.

That before delivering up the gate and the entrance of the town to the
English troops, their General will be pleased to send some soldiers to
be posted as safe-guards upon the churches, convents, and principal
habitations.—"Granted."

                                   X.

That the King's Lieutenant, commanding in Quebec, shall be permitted to
send information to the marquis de Vaudreuil, Governor General, of the
reduction of the place, as also that the General may send advice thereof
to the french Ministry.—"Granted."

                                  XI.

That the present capitulation shall be executed according to its form
and tenour, without being subject, to non-execution under pretence of
reprisals, or for the non-execution of any preceding
capitulations.—"Granted."

Duplicates hereof taken and executed by, and between us, at the camp
before Quebec, this 18th Day of September, 1759.

                                                       CHARLES SAUNDERS,
                                                       GEORGE TOWNSHEND,
                                                       DE RAMSAY.

-----

[2] The French text of the Articles of Capitulation being the official
one, there is no authoritative English version. The English text here
given follows that contained in "Capitulations and Extracts of Treaties
Relating to Canada," already cited, and which corresponds to the French
text there given. This version, as regards the British concessions, is
practically identical with that contained in Knox's "Historical Journal
of the Campaigns in North America." Vol. II, p. 87, as also in the
"Annual Register" for 1759, p. 247. The version contained in "Papers
Relative to the Province of Quebec," of 1791, differs slightly from
these.


[p. 7]
                 ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION, MONTREAL.[3]

 COPIE:                        │Articles de Capitulation Entre Son
                               │Excellence Le General Amherst Commandant
                               │en Chef Les Troupes & Forces de Sa
                               │Majesté Britanique En L'Amerique
                               │Septentrionale, Et Son Excellence Le
                               │M^{is} de Vaudreüil, Grand Croix de
                               │L'Ordre Royal, et Militaire de S^{t}
                               │Louis, Gouverneur et Lieutenant Général
                               │pour Le Roy en Canada.
                               │
                               │              ART: 1^{er}
 Toute la Garnison de Montreal │Vingt quatre heures après La Signature
 doit mettre bas les Armes, et │de la présente Capitulation, Le Général
 ne Servira point pendant la   │Anglois fera prendre par Les Troupes de
 presente Guerre; immediatement│Sa Majesté Britanique, possession des
 après la Signature de la      │portes de La Ville de Montreal et La
 presente, les Troupes du Roy  │Garnison Angloise ne poura y Entrer
 prendront possession des      │qu'après L'Evacuation des Troupes
 Portes, et posteront les      │Francoises.
 Gardes necessaires pour       │
 maintenir le bon Ordre dans La│
 Ville.                        │
                               │
                               │                 ART: 2
                               │Les Troupes et les Milices qui seront en
                               │Garnison dans La Ville de Montreal, En
                               │Sortiront par la porte de      avec tous
                               │les honeurs de la Guerre, Six pieces de
                               │Canon, et Un Mortier, qui seront Chargés
                               │dans Le Vaisseau où Le Marquis de
                               │Vaudreüil Embarquera, avec dix Coups à
                               │tirer par piece. Il En sera Usé de même
                               │pour la Garnison des trois Rivieres pour
                               │les honeurs de la Guerre.
                               │
                               │                 ART: 3
 Toutes ces Troupes ne doivent │Les Troupes et Milices qui seront en
 point servir pendant la       │Garnison dans le Fort de Jacques
 presente Guerre, et mettront  │Cartier, Et dans L'Isle S^{te} Helene, &
 pareillement les Armes bas; le│Autres Forts, seront traittée, de même
 Reste est Accordé.            │Et auront les mêmes honeurs; Et ces
                               │Troupes Se rendront à Montreal, où aux 3
                               │Rivieres, ou à Quebec, pour y Estre
                               │toutes Embarquées pour le premier port
                               │de Mer en France, par le plus Court
                               │Chemin. Les Troupes qui sont dans nos
                               │postes Sitüés sur Nos Frontieres, du
                               │Costé de L'Accadie, au Détroit,
                               │Michilimakinac, et Autres postes,
                               │joüiront des mêmes honeurs et seront
                               │Traittées de même.
                               │
                               │                 ART: 4
 Accordé.                      │Les Milices, après Estre Sorties des
                               │Villes et des Forts et Postes Cydessus,
                               │retourneront Chez Elles, sans pouvoir
                               │Estre Inquiettées, Sous quelque prétexte
                               │que ce soit, pour avoir porté Les Armes.
                               │
                               │                 ART: 5
 Ces Troupes doivent comme les │Les Troupes qui Tiennent la Campagne
 Autres, mettre bas les Armes. │Leveront leur Camp, Marcheront, Tambour
                               │battant, Armes, bagages et avec leur
                               │Artillerie, pour Se joindre à La
                               │Garnison de Montreal, Et auront en tout
                               │le même Traitement.
                               │
                               │                 ART: 6
 Refusé.                       │Les Sujets de Sa Majesté Britanique Et
                               │de Sa Majesté Très Chretienne, Soldats,
                               │Miliciens, ou Matelots, qui auront
                               │Désertés, oû Laissé Le Service de leur
                               │Souverain, et porté Les Armes dans
                               │L'Amerique Septentrionale Seront de part
                               │et d'autre pardonés de leur Crime; Ils
                               │seront respectivement rendus à leur
                               │patrie; Sinon Ils resteront chacun ou
                               │Ils sont, sans qu'ils puissent Estre
                               │recherchés ni Inquiettés.
                               │
                               │                 ART: 7
 C'est tout ce qu'on peut      │Les Magazins, L'Artillerie, Fusils,
 demandér sur Cette Article.   │Sabres, Munitions de Guerre et
                               │généralement tout ce qui apartient à S.
                               │M. T. C. Tant dans les Villes de
                               │Montreal et 3 Rivieres, que dans les
                               │Forts et Postes Mentionés en L'Article
                               │3, Seront Livrés par des Inventaires
                               │Exacts, aux Comissaires qui seront
                               │préposés pour les réçevoir au Nom de
                               │S.M.B.—Il sera remis au M^{is} de
                               │Vaudreüil des Expeditions en bonne forme
                               │des d: Inventaire.
                               │
                               │                 ART: 8
 Les Malades et Blessés seront │Les Officiers, Soldats, Miliciens,
 Traité de même que Nos propres│Matelots, et Même Les Sauvages détenus
 Gens.                         │pour Cause de leurs Blessures, oú
                               │Maladie, tant dans les hopitaux que dans
                               │les Maisons particulieres, Joüiront des
                               │priviléges du Cartel, et Traittés
                               │Conséquament.
                               │
                               │                 ART: 9
 Le premier Refusé—Il n'y a    │Le Général Anglois S'Engagera de
 point eu des Cruautes Commises│renvoyer chez Eux Les Sauvages Indiens,
 par les Sauvages de Nôtre     │Et Moraigans qui font Nombre de Ses
 Armée: Et le bon Ordre sera   │Armées, d'abord aprés La Signature de La
 maintenu.                     │presente Capitulation, Et Cependant pour
                               │prévenir tous désordres de la part de
                               │Ceux qui ne Seroient pas partis, Il sera
                               │donné par le Général des Sauve-Gardes
                               │aux personnes qui En demanderont, tant
                               │En Ville que dans les Campagnes.
                               │
                               │                ART: 10
 Repondu par L'Article         │Le Général de Sa Majesté Britanique
 precedent.                    │garentira tous desordres de la part de
                               │Ses Troupes; Les assujettira à payer les
                               │domages qu'Elles pouroient faire, tant
                               │dans les Villes que dans les Campagnes.
                               │
                               │                ART: 11
 Le Marquis de Vaudreuil, Et   │Le Général Anglois ne poura obliger Le
 tous ces Messieurs seront     │M^{is} de Vaudreüil de Sortir de la
 Maitres de leurs Maisons, et  │Ville de Montreal avant le      Et on ne
 s'Embarqueront dès que les    │poura Loger personne dans Son hôtel
 Vaisseaux du Roy seront prêts │Jusques à Son départ M. Le Ch^{er} Levis
 à faire Voile pour l'Europe:  │Comandant Les Troupes de Terre; Les
 Et on leur accordera toutes   │Officiers principaux, Et Majors des
 les Commodités qu'on pourra.  │Troupes de Terre et de la Colonie, Les
                               │Ingenieurs, Officiers d'Artillerie, et
                               │Comissaire des Guerres, resteront
                               │pareillement à Montreal jusqu'au d.
                               │Jour, Et y Conserveront leurs Logemens.
                               │Il En Sera Usé de même à L'Egard de M.
                               │Bigot Intendant, des Comissaires de La
                               │Marine, Et Officiers de plume dont mon
                               │d: S. Bigot aura besoin: Et on ne poura
                               │Egalement Loger personne à L'Intendance
                               │avant Le départ de Cet Intendant.
                               │
                               │                ART: 12
 Accordé; Excepté les Archives │Il sera destiné pour le passage en
 qui pouront Etre necessaires  │droiture au premier port de Mer en
 pour le Gouvernement du païs. │france, du M^{is} de Vaudreüil, Le
                               │Vaïsseau Le plus Comode qui Se trouvera:
                               │Il y sera pratiqué Les Logemens
                               │Necessaires pour Lui, Mad^{e} La
                               │Marquise de Vaudreüil, M. de Rigaud,
                               │Gouverneur de Montreal, Et La Suitte de
                               │ce Général. Ce Vaisseau sera pourvû de
                               │Subsistances Convenables aux dépens de
                               │Sa M^{té} Britanique, Et Le M^{is} de
                               │Vaudreüil Emportera avec Lui Ses
                               │papiers, Sans qu'ils puissent Estre
                               │Visités, Et Il Embarquera Ses Equipages,
                               │Vaisselle, bagages, Et Ceux de Sa
                               │Suitte.—
                               │
                               │                ART: 13
 Ce que Le Roy pouroit avoir   │Si avant oú aprés L'Embarquement du
 fait à ce Sujet, sera Obéi.   │M^{is} de Vaudreüil, La Nouvelle de la
                               │paix arrivoit, Et que par Le Traitté Le
                               │Canada resta à Sa M^{té} T. C. Le M^{is}
                               │de Vaudreüil reviendroit à Quebec, ou à
                               │Montreal:—Toutes Choses rentreroient
                               │dans leur premier Estat sous la
                               │domination de Sa M^{té} T. C. Et La
                               │présente Capitulation deviendroit Nulle
                               │et sans Effet quelconques.
                               │
                               │                ART: 14
 Accordé: Excepté que M. Le    │Il sera destiné deux Vaisseaux pour le
 M^{is} de Vaudreüil, et tous  │passage en France de M. Le Ch^{er} de
 les Officiers de quelque Rang │Levis, des Officiers principaux, Et
 qu'ils puissent être Nous     │Estat Major Général des Troupes de
 remettrons de bonne foy toutes│Terre; Ingenieurs, Officiers
 les Cartes et plans du Païs.  │d'Artillerie, Et Gens qui sont à leur
                               │Suitte. Ces Vaisseaux seront Egalement
                               │pourvûs de Subsisances; Il y sera
                               │pratiqué Les Logemens necesaires. Ces
                               │Officiers pouront Emporter leurs
                               │papiers, qui ne Seront point Visités;
                               │Leurs Equipages et Bagages.—Ceux de Ces
                               │Officiers qui Seront Mariés auront La
                               │Liberté d'Emmener avec Eux leurs Femmes
                               │et Enfans, Et la Subsistance leur Sera
                               │fournie.
                               │
                               │                ART: 15.
 Accordé; avec la même reserve │Il En Sera de même destiné Un pour Le
 que par l'Article precedent.  │passage de M^{r} Bigot Intendant et de
                               │Sa Suitte, dans lequel Vaisseau, Il sera
                               │fait les aménagemens Convenables, pour
                               │lui, Et les personnes qu'il Emmenera. Il
                               │y Embarquera Egalement Ses papiers, que
                               │ne Seront point Visités, Ses Equipages,
                               │Vaisselle, et bagages, et Ceux de Sa
                               │Suitte. Ce Vaisseau Sera pourvû de
                               │Subsistances Comme Il est dit Cy devant.
                               │
                               │                ART: 16
 Accordé—.                     │Le Général Anglois fera aussi fournir
                               │pour M. de Longueüil Gouverneur des 3.
                               │Rivieres, pour les Estats Majors de La
                               │Colonie, Et Les Comissaires de La
                               │Marine, Les Vaisseaux necessaires pour
                               │se rendre En france, Et le plus
                               │Comodement qu'il Sera possible; Ils
                               │pouront y Embarquer Leurs Familles
                               │Domestiques, bagages, et Equipages; Et
                               │la Subsistance leur Sera fournie pendant
                               │la Traversée sur un pied Convenable, aux
                               │dépens de Sa M^{té} Britanique.
                               │
                               │                ART: 17
 Accordé—.                     │Les Officiers et Soldats, Tant des
                               │Troupes de Terre, que de La Colonie,
                               │ainsi que les Officiers Marins et
                               │Matelots, qui se trouveront dans la
                               │Colonie, seront aussi Embarqués pour
                               │France, dans les Vaisseaux qui leur
                               │Seront Destinés, En Nombre Sufisant, et
                               │Le plus Comodement que faire se poura
                               │. . . Les Officiers de Troupes et
                               │Marins, qui seront mariés pouront
                               │Emmener avec Eux leurs Familles; Et tous
                               │auront La Liberté d'Embarquer leurs
                               │Domestiques et Bagages, Quant aux
                               │Soldats et Matelots, Ceux qui Seront
                               │Mariés pouront Emmener avec Eux Leurs
                               │Femmes et Enfans, Et tous Embarqueront
                               │leurs havre Sacs et Bagages.—Il Sera
                               │Embarqué dans ces Vaisseaux Les
                               │Subsistances Convenables et sufisantes
                               │aux dépens de Sa M^{té} Britanique.
                               │
                               │                ART: 18
 Accordé—.                     │Les Officiers, Soldats, et tous Ceux qui
                               │sont à la Suitte des Troupes, qui auront
                               │leurs Bagages dans les Campagnes,
                               │pouront les Envoyer Chercher avant leur
                               │départ, Sans qu'il leur Soit fait aucun
                               │Tort, ni Empeschement.
                               │
                               │                ART: 19
 Accordé—.                     │Il Sera fourni par le Général Anglois un
                               │Batiment d'hopital pour Ceux des
                               │Officiers, Soldats & Matelots, blessés
                               │ou Malades, qui seront En Estat d'Estre
                               │transportés En france, Et la Subsistance
                               │Leur Sera Egalement fournie aux dépens
                               │de Sa M^{té} Britanique:

                               │Il En Sera Usé de même à L'Egard des
                               │Autres Officiers, Soldats, et Matelots,
                               │blessés, ou Malades, aussitost qu'ils
                               │Seront rétablis. . . Les Uns et les
                               │Autres pouront Emmener Leurs Femmes,
                               │Enfans, Domestiques, et Bagages; Et les
                               │d: Soldats et Matelots ne pouront Etre
                               │Sollicités, ni forcés à prendre parti
                               │dans Le Service de Sa M^{té} Britanique.
                               │
                               │                ART: 20
 Accordé—.                     │Il Sera Laissé un Comissaire, et un
                               │Ecrivain de Roy pour avoir Soin des
                               │hopitaux, et Veiller à tout ce qui aura
                               │raport au Service de Sa M^{té} Très
                               │Chretienne.
                               │
                               │                ART: 21
 Accordé, mais s'ils ont des   │Le General Anglois fera Egalement
 papiers qui concernent le     │fournir des Vaisseaux pour Le passage en
 Gouvernement du païs, Ils     │france des Officiers du Conseil
 doivent Nous les remettre.    │Superieur, de Justice, police, de
                               │L'Amirauté, et tous Autres Officiers
                               │ayant Comissions où Brevets de Sa M^{té}
                               │Tres Chretienne, pour Eux, leurs
                               │Familles, Domestiques, et Equipages,
                               │Comme pour les Autres Officiers: Et La
                               │Subsistance leur Sera fournie de même
                               │aux dépens de Sa M^{té} Britanique. Il
                               │leur Sera Cependant Libre de rester dans
                               │la Colonie, S'ils le Jugent apropos,
                               │pour y arranger Leurs Affaires, ou de Se
                               │retirer En france, quand bon Leur
                               │Semblera.
                               │
                               │                ART: 22
 Tous Ceux dont les Affaires   │S'il y a des Officiers Militaires dont
 particulieres exigent qu'ils  │les Affaires Exigent leur présence dans
 restent dans le païs, et qui  │la Colonie Jusqu'a L'Année prochaine,
 en ont la permission de M.    │Ils pouront y rester, aprés En avoir en
 Vaudreüil, seront permis de   │La permission du M^{is} de Vaudreüil, Et
 rester Jusqu'a ce que leurs   │sans qu'ils puissent Estre réputés
 Affaires soient terminées.    │Prisoniers de Guerre.
                               │
                               │                ART: 23
 Accordé.                      │Il sera permis au Munitionaire des
                               │Vivres du Roy, de demeurer en Canada
                               │Jusqu'a L'Année prochaine pour Estre En
                               │Estat de faire face aux dettes qu'il a
                               │Contractées dans la Colonie,
                               │relativement à Ses fournitures; Si
                               │néantmoins Il préfere de passer En
                               │france cette Année Il sera obligé de
                               │Laisser Jusques à L'Année prochaine Une
                               │personne pour faire Ses Affaires. Ce
                               │particulier Conservera et poura Emporter
                               │tous Ses papiers, Sans Estre Visités
                               │. . . Ses Comis auront La Liberté de
                               │rester dans La Colonie, ou de passer en
                               │France, Et dans ce dernier Cas, Le
                               │passage et la Subsistance leur Seront
                               │Accordés Sur les Vaisseaux de Sa M^{té}
                               │Britanique, pour Eux, Leurs familles, et
                               │leurs bagages.
                               │
                               │                ART: 24
 Tout ce qui se trouve dans les│Les Vivres et Autres aprivisionement qui
 Magazins destinés à L'Usage   │se trouveront En Nature dans les
 des Troupes, doit être delivré│Magasins du Munitionaire, Tant dans les
 au Commissaire Anglois pour   │Villes de Montreal, et des 3. Rivieres
 les Troupes du Roy.           │que dans les Campagnes, Lui Seront
                               │Conservés, Les d: Vivres Lui apartenant
                               │et Non au Roy, Et Il lui Sera Loisible
                               │de les Vendre aux françois ou aux
                               │Anglois.
                               │
                               │                ART: 25
 Accordé.                      │Le passage En france Sera Egalement
                               │accordé sur les Vaisseaux de Sa M^{té}
                               │Britanique, ainsi que la Subsistance, à
                               │Ceux des Officiers de la Compagnie des
                               │Indes qui Voudront y passer, Et Ils
                               │Emmeneront leurs familles domestiques et
                               │bagages. . . Sera permis à L'Agent
                               │principal de la d^{e}: Compagnie, Suposé
                               │qu'il Voulut passer en france de Laisser
                               │telle personne qu'il Jugera apropos
                               │Jusques à L'Année prochaine, pour
                               │terminer les Affaires de la d^{e}.
                               │Comp^{ie}: et faire le recouvrement des
                               │Sommes qui lui sont dües. L'Agent
                               │principal Conservera tous les Papiers de
                               │la d^{e} Compagnie, Et Ils ne pouront
                               │Estre Visités.
                               │
                               │                ART: 26
 Accordé pour ce qui peut      │Cette Compagnie Sera maintenüe dans la
 appartenir à la Compagnie ou  │proprieté des Ecarlatines et Castors
 aux particuliers, mais Si Sa  │qu'Elle peut Avoir dans La Ville de
 Majesté Très Chretienne y a   │Montreal; Il n'y Sera point touché, Sous
 aucune part, Elle doit être au│quelque prétexte que ce Soit, Et Il Sera
 profit du Roy.                │donné à L'Agent principal les facilités
                               │Necessaires pour faire passer Cette
                               │Année En france Ses Castors Sur les
                               │Vaisseaux de Sa M^{té} Britanique, En
                               │payant le fret sur le pied, que les
                               │Anglois le payeroient.
                               │
                               │                ART: 27
 Accordé, pour le Libre        │Le Libre Exercice de la Religion
 Exercise de leur Religion.    │Catolique, Apostolique et Romaine
 L'Obligation de payer la Dixme│Subsistera En Son Entier; En Sorte que
 aux Prêtres, dependra de la   │tous Les Estats et les peuples des
 Volonté du Roy.               │Villes et des Campagnes, Lieux et postes
                               │Eloignés pouront Continuer de
                               │S'assembler dans les Eglises, et de
                               │frequenter les Sacremens, Comme Cy
                               │devant, Sans Estre Inquietés, En Aucune
                               │Maniere directement, ni
                               │Indirectement.
                               │
                               │Ces peuples seront Obligés par le
                               │Gouvernement Anglois à payer aux
                               │prestres qui en prendront Soin, Les
                               │Dixmes, et tous les droits qu'ils
                               │avoient Coutume de payér sous le
                               │Gouvernement de Sa M^{té} tres
                               │Chretienne.
                               │
                               │                ART: 28
 Accordé—                      │Le Chapitre, Les Prestres, Curés et
                               │Missionaires, Continueront avec Entiere
                               │Liberté leurs Exercises et fonctions
                               │Curiales dans les paroisses des Villes
                               │et des Campagnes.
                               │
                               │                ART: 29
 Accordé, Excepté ce qui       │Les Grands Vicaires Només par le
 regarde l'Article Suivant.    │Chapitre pour administrer le Dioceze
                               │pendant la Vacance du Siege Episcopal,
                               │pouront demeurer dans les Villes où
                               │paroisses des Campagnes, Suivant qu'ils
                               │le Jugeront à propos. Ils pouront En
                               │tout Temps Visiter les differentes
                               │paroisses du Dioceze, avec les
                               │Cérémonies Ordinaires, Et Exercer toute
                               │La Jurisdiction qu'ils Exerçoient sous
                               │la domination françoise.—Ils Joüiront
                               │des mêmes droits En Cas de Mort du futur
                               │Evesque, dont Il sera parlé & L'Article
                               │Suivant.
                               │
                               │                ART: 30
 Refusé.—                      │Si par Le Traitté de paix, Le Canada
                               │restoit au pouvoir de Sa M^{té}
                               │Britanique, Sa M^{té} Tres Chretieñe
                               │Continueroit à Nomer L'Evesque de La
                               │Colonie, qui Seroit toujours de la
                               │Comunion Romaine, et Sous L'Autorité
                               │duquel les peuples Exerceroient La
                               │Religion Romaine.
                               │
                               │                ART: 31
 C'est Article est compris sous│Poura Le Seigneur Evesque Etablir dans
 le precedent.                 │le besoin de Nouvelles paroisses, Et
                               │pourvoir au rétablissement de Sa
                               │Cathedrale et de Son Palais Episcopal;
                               │Et Il Aura En Attendant la Liberté de
                               │demeurer dans les Villes, ou paroisses,
                               │Comme Il le Jugera àpropos.—Il poura
                               │Visiter son Dioceze avec les Ceremonies
                               │Ordinaire, Et Exercer toute La
                               │Jurisdiction que son predecesseur
                               │Exerçoit sous la domination francoise;
                               │sauf a Exiger de Lui Le Serment de
                               │fidelité, ou promesse de ne rien faire,
                               │ni rien dire Contre Le Service de Sa
                               │M^{té} Britanique.
                               │
                               │                ART: 32
 Accordé.                      │Les Comunautés de filles Seront
                               │Conservées dans leurs Constitutions et
                               │privileges. Elles Continüeront
                               │d'Observer leurs règles—Elles seront
                               │Exemptes du Logement de Gens de Guerre,
                               │Et Il Sera fait deffenses de Les
                               │Troubler dans Les Exercices de pieté
                               │qu'Elles pratiguent, ni d'Entrer chez
                               │Elles; On leur donnera même des Sauves
                               │Gardes, Si Elles En demandent.
                               │
                               │                ART: 33
 Refusé Jusqu'a ce que le      │Le precedent Article Sera pareillement
 plaisir du Roy soit Connu.    │Executé à L'Egard des Comunautés des
                               │Jesuites et Recolets, et de la Maison
                               │des prestres de S^{t} Sulpice à
                               │Montreal; Ces derniers et Les Jesuites
                               │Conserveront Le droit qu'ils ont de
                               │Nomer à Certaines Cures et Missions,
                               │Comme Cy devant.
                               │
                               │                ART: 34
 Accordé.                      │Toutes les Comunautés, Et tous les
                               │prestres Conserveront Leurs Meubles, La
                               │proprieté, Et L'Usufruit des
                               │Seigneuries, Et Autres biens que les Uns
                               │et les Autres possedent dans la Colonie
                               │de quelque Nature qu'ils Soient, Et Les
                               │d: biens seront Conservés dans leurs
                               │priviléges, droits, honeurs, et
                               │Exemptions.
                               │
                               │                ART: 35
 Ils seront les maitres de     │Si Les Chanoines, Prestres,
 disposer de leurs biens, et   │Missionaires, Les Prestres du Seminaire
 d'en passer le produit, ainsi │des Missions Etrangeres Et de S^{t}
 que leurs personnes, et tout  │Sulpice, ainsi que les Jesuites et Les
 ce qui leur appartient, En    │Recolets, Veulent passer En france, Le
 france.                       │passage leur sera Accordé sur les
                               │Vaisseaux de Sa Majesté Britanique; Et
                               │Tous auront la Liberté de Vendre, En
                               │total ou partie, Les biensfonds, Et
                               │Mobiliers qu'ils possedent dans la
                               │Colonie, soit aux francois, ou aux
                               │Anglois, sans que le Gouvernement
                               │Britanique puisse y mettre le moindre
                               │Empeschement ni Obstacle.
                               │
                               │Ils pouront Emporter avec Eux, ou faire
                               │passer En france Le produit de quelque
                               │Nature qu'il soit, des d^{s} biens
                               │Vendus, en payant Le fret, Comme Il est
                               │dit à L'Article 26.
                               │
                               │Et Ceux d'Entre Ces Prestres qui
                               │Voudront passer Cette Année, Seront
                               │Nouris pendant La Traversée aux dépens
                               │de Sa M^{té} Britanique, Et pouront
                               │Emporter avec Eux leurs bagages.
                               │
                               │                ART: 36
 Accordé.                      │Si par Le Traitté de Paix, Le Canada
                               │reste à Sa M^{té} Britanique, Tous Les
                               │Francois, Canadiens, Accadiens,
                               │Comerçant, et Autres personnes qui
                               │Voudront se retirer En france, En Auront
                               │la permission du Général Anglois qui
                               │leur procurera le passage.—Et Néantmoins
                               │Si d'icy à Cette décision Il Se trouvoit
                               │des comerçans françois où Canadiens, ou
                               │Autres personnes qui Voulussent passer
                               │En france, Le Général Anglois Leur En
                               │donneroit Egalement la permission Les
                               │Uns et les Autres Emmeneront avec Eux
                               │leurs families domestiques et bagages.
                               │
                               │                ART: 37
 Accordé comme par L'Article   │Les Seigneurs de Terres, Les Officiers
 26.                           │Militaires et de Justice, Les Canadiens,
                               │Tant des Villes que des Campagnes, Les
                               │francois Etablis ou Comerçant dans toute
                               │l'Etendue de La Colonie de Canada, Et
                               │Toutes Autres personnes que ce puisse
                               │Estre, Conserveront L'Entiere paisible
                               │proprieté et possession de leurs biens,
                               │Seigneuriaux et Roturiers Meubles et
                               │Immeubles, Marchandises, Pelleteries, et
                               │Autres Effets, même de Leurs batimens de
                               │Mer; Il n'y Sera point touché ni fait le
                               │moindre domage, sous quelque prétexte
                               │que ce Soit:—Il leur Sera Libre de les
                               │Conserver, Loüer, Vendre, Soit aux
                               │François, ou aux Anglois, d'En Emporter
                               │Le produit En Lettres de Change,
                               │pelleteries Especes Sonantes, ou autres
                               │retours, Lorsqu'ils Jugeront à propos de
                               │passer en france, En payant le fret,
                               │Comme à L'Article 26.
                               │
                               │Ils Joüiront aussi des pelleteries qui
                               │sont dans les postes d'En haut, & qui
                               │leur apartiennent, Et qui peuvent même
                               │estre En Chemin de se rendre à Montreal.
                               │Et à cet Effet, Il leur Sera permis
                               │d'Envoyer dès cette Année, ou la
                               │prochaine, des Canots Equipés pour
                               │Chercher Celles de ces pelleteries qui
                               │auront restées dans ces postes.
                               │
                               │                ART: 38
 C'est au Roy à disposer de Ses│Tous Les peuples Sortis de L'Accadie qui
 Anciens Sujets: en attendant  │se trouveront en Canada, y Compris les
 Ils Joüiront des mêmes        │frontieres du Canada du Costé de
 privileges que les Canadiens. │L'Accadie, auront Le même Traitement que
                               │Les Canadiens, et Joüiront des mêmes
                               │privileges qu'Eux.
                               │
                               │                ART: 39
 Accordé, Excepté à l'égard des│Aucuns Canadiens, Accadiens, ni
 Acadiens.                     │Francois, de Ceux qui sont presentement
                               │en Canada, et sur les frontieres de La
                               │Colonie du Costé de L'Accadie du
                               │Détroit, Michilimakinac, et Autres Lieux
                               │et Postes des paÿs d'Enhaut, ni les
                               │Soldats Mariés et non Mariés restant en
                               │Canada, ne pouront Estre portés, ni
                               │Transmigrés dans les Colonies Angloises,
                               │ni en L'Ancienne Angleterre, Et Ils ne
                               │pouront Estre recherchés pour avoir pris
                               │Les Armes.
                               │
                               │                ART: 40
 Accordé, à la reserve du      │Les Sauvages oũ Indiens Alliés de Sa
 dernier Article qui a dejà été│M^{té} tres Chretienne Seront maintenus
 refusé.                       │dans Les Terres qu'ils habitent, S'ils
                               │Veulent y rester; Ils ne pouront Estre
                               │Inquietés Sous quelque prétexte que ce
                               │puisse Estre, pour avoir pris les Armes
                               │et Servi Sa Ma^{té} très Chretienne.—Ils
                               │auront Comme les François, la Liberté de
                               │Religion et Conserveront leurs
                               │Missionaires.—Il sera permis aux
                               │Vicaires généraux Actuels Et à L'Eveque,
                               │lorsque Le Siege Episcopal Sera rempli,
                               │de leur Envoyer de Nouveaux Missionaires
                               │Lorsqu'ils Le Jugeront Necessaire.
                               │
                               │                ART: 41
 Ils deviennent Sujets du Roy. │Les francois, Canadiens, Et Accadiens,
                               │qui resteront dans La Colonie, de
                               │quelque Estat et Condition qu'ils
                               │Soient, ne Seront, ni ne pouront Estre
                               │forcés a prendre les Armes Contre Sa
                               │M^{té} très Chretienne, ni Ses Alliés,
                               │directement, ni Indirectement, dans
                               │quelque Occasion que ce Soit. Le
                               │Gouvernement Britanique ne poura Exiger
                               │d'Eux qu'Une Exacte Neutralité.
                               │
                               │                ART: 42
 Répondu par les Articles      │Les francois et Canadiens Continüeront
 précedents, et                │d'Estre Gouvernés Suivant La Coutume de
 particulierement par le       │Paris et les Loix et Usages Etablis pour
 dernier.                      │ce pays; Et Ils ne pouront Estre
                               │Assujettis à d'Autres Impots qu'a Ceux
                               │qui Estoient Etablis sous la domination
                               │françoise.
                               │
                               │                ART: 43
 Accordé avec la reserve déja  │Les papiers du Gouvernement resteront
 faite.—                       │sans Exception au pouvoir du M^{is} de
                               │Vaudreüil, Et passeront en france avec
                               │lui. Ces papiers ne pouront Estre
                               │Visites sous quelque prétexte que ce
                               │Soit.
                               │
                               │                ART: 44
 Il en est de même de cet      │Les papiers de L'Intendance, des Bureaux
 Article.                      │du Controle de La Marine, des Trésoriers
                               │Ancien et Nouveau, des Magazins du Roy,
                               │du Bureau du Domaine et des forges S^{t}
                               │Maurice, resteront au pouvoir de M.
                               │Bigot Intendant, Et Ils Seront Embarqués
                               │pour france dans le Vaisseau ou Il
                               │passera. Ces papiers ne Seront point
                               │Visités.
                               │
                               │                ART: 45
 Accordé.—                     │Les Registres et Autres papiers du
                               │Conseil Superieur de Quebec, de la
                               │Prevosté Et Amirauté de la même Ville,
                               │Ceux des Jurisdictions Royales des trois
                               │Rivieres et de Montreal; Ceux des
                               │Jurisdictions Seigneuriales de la
                               │Colonie; Les Minutes des Actes des
                               │Notaires des Villes et des Campagnes, Et
                               │généralement Les Actes & Autres papiers
                               │qui peuvent Servir à Justifier L'Estat
                               │et la fortune des Citoyens, resteront
                               │dans La Colonie dans les Greffes des
                               │Jurisdictions dont Ces papiers
                               │dépendent.
                               │
                               │                ART: 46.
 Accordé.—                     │Les Habitans et Négocians Joüiront de
                               │tous les priviléges du Comerce aux mêmes
                               │faveurs Et Conditions accordées aux
                               │Sujets de Sa Majesté Britanique, tant
                               │dans les pays d'Enhaut que dans
                               │L'Interieur de La Colonie.
                               │
                               │                ART: 47
 Accordé, Excepté Ceux qui     │Les Negres et panis des deux Séxes,
 auront étés faits Prisonniers.│resteront En leur qualité d'Esclaves, en
                               │la possession des françois et Canadiens
                               │à qui Ils apartiennent; Il leur Sera
                               │libre de les garder à leur Service dans
                               │la Colonie, où de les Vendre, Et Ils
                               │pouront aussi Continuer à les faire
                               │Elever dans la Religion Romaine.—
                               │
                               │                ART: 48
 Accordé.—                     │Il Sera permis au M^{is} de Vaudreüil,
                               │aux Officiers généraux et Superieurs des
                               │Troupes de Terre; Aux Gouverneurs et
                               │Etats Majors des differentes places de
                               │la Colonie; Aux Officiers Militaires et
                               │de Justice, Et à toutes Autres personnes
                               │qui Sortiront de la Colonie, ou qui sont
                               │deja absents, de Nommer et Etablir des
                               │procureurs pour Agir pour Eux Et en leur
                               │Nom, dans l'administration de leurs
                               │biens Meubles et Immeubles, Jusqu'a ce
                               │que la paix Soit faite. Et si par le
                               │Traitté des deux Courones Le Canada ne
                               │rentre point Sous La domination
                               │françoise, Ces Officiers, ou Autres
                               │personnes, ou procureurs pour Eux,
                               │auront L'agrement de Vendre leurs
                               │Seigneuries, Maisons, et Autres
                               │biensfonds, Leurs Meubles et Effets,
                               │&ca, d'En Emporter, ou faire passer Le
                               │produit en france, Soit En Lettres de
                               │Change, Espèces Sonantes, pelleteries,
                               │ou Autres Retours, Comme Il Est dit à
                               │L'Article 37.
                               │
                               │                ART: 49
 Accordé.—                     │Les habitans et Autres personnes qui
                               │auront Soufert quelque domage En leurs
                               │biens, Meubles ou Immeubles restés à
                               │Quebec Sous la foy de la Capitulation de
                               │Cette Ville, pouront faire leurs
                               │répresentations au Gouvernement
                               │Britanique qui leur rendra La Justice,
                               │qui leur Sera düe Contre qui Il
                               │apartiendra.
                               │
                               │           ART: 50 ET DERNIER
 Accordé.—                     │La presente Capitulation Sera
                               │Inviolablement Executée En tous Ses
                               │Articles, de part et d'autre et de bonne
                               │foy, Non obstant toute Infraction et
                               │tout autre prétexte par Raport aux
                               │précedentes Capitulations, et Sans
                               │pouvoir Servir de réprésailles.
                               │
                               │                ART: 51
 On Aura Soin que les Sauvages,│Le Général Anglois S'Engagera, En Cas
 n'insulte aucun des Sujets de │qu'il reste des Sauvages, après La
 Sa Majesté Très Chrêtienne.   │Redition de Cette Ville, à Empécher
                               │qu'ils n'Entrent dans Les Villes et
                               │qu'ils n'Insultent en Aucune Maniere,
                               │Les Sujets de Sa M^{té} Très Chrêtienne.
                               │
                               │                ART: 52
 Repondu par L'Article 11^{e}  │Les Troupes et Autres Sujets de Sa
                               │M^{té} Très Chretienne, qui doivent
                               │passer En france, Seront Embarquées
                               │Quinze Jours au plus tard, après La
                               │Signature de la présente Capitulation.
                               │
                               │                ART: 53
 Accordé.                      │Les Troupes et Autres Sujets de Sa
                               │M^{té} très Chretienne, qui devront
                               │passer En france, resteront Logées, ou
                               │Campées dans la Ville de Montreal, Et
                               │Autres postes qu'Elles occupent
                               │présentement Jusqu'au moment oũ Elles
                               │seront Embarquées pour le départ.—Il
                               │sera néantmoins Accordé des passeports
                               │à Ceux qui En auront besoin, pour Les
                               │differens Lieux de la Colonie pour Aller
                               │Vaquer à leurs Affaires.
                               │
                               │                ART: 54
 Accordé                       │Tous les Officiers et Soldats des
                               │Troupes au Service de France qui Sont
                               │prisonniers à la Nouvelle Angleterre, et
                               │faits En Canada, Seront renvoyés Le
                               │plustost qu'il Sera possible En france,
                               │oũ Il Sera Traitté de leur Rançon, ou
                               │Echange, Suivant Le Cartel; Et Si
                               │quelques Uns de Ces Officiers avoient
                               │des Affaires En Canada, Il leur Sera
                               │permis d'y Venir.
                               │
                               │                ART: 55
 Accordé à la reserve de ce qui│Quant aux Officiers de Milices aux
 regarde les Acadiens.         │Miliciens, et aux Accadiens qui sont
                               │prisoniers à la Nouvelle Angleterre, Ils
                               │Seront renvoyés Sur leurs Terres.
                               │
 Fait au Camp devant Montreal  │fait a Montréal le 8 Sep^{e} 1760
 ce 8^{e} Septembre 1760       │
                               │                              VAUDREÜIL.

                             JEFF: AMHERST
          endorsed: Copy—
                       Articles of Capitulation—
                 Granted to the Marquis de Vaudreüil.—
                          8^{th} Sep^{r} 1760.

-----

[3] The Articles of Capitulation of Montreal as here given, are taken
from the copy enclosed in the despatch of General Amherst to Pitt, dated
"Camp of Montreal," 8^{th} Sept., 1760, as contained in Vol. 93 of the
papers relating to "America and the West Indies," in the Public Record
Office. Another text is given in the "Capitulations and Extracts of
Treaties Relating to Canada," 1797. In his despatch to Pitt, Gen.
Amherst thus alludes to the circumstances of the capitulation:—"7^{th}
in the morning two Officers came to an advanced Post with a Letter from
the Marquis de Vaudreuil, referring me to what one of them, Le Colonel
Bouguinville, had to say." (Proposing a truce for a month.) "The
conversation ended with a Cessation of Arms 'till twelve o'clock, at
which time the Proposals came. I returned mine, and wrote to the Marquis
de Vaudreuil, this was followed by another letter from the Governour, I
sent my Answer; I then received a Letter from Monsieur de Levis which I
answered. The Troops lay on their Arms at Night, and soon after day I
had a Letter from the Marquis de Vaudreuil, which I answered, and sent
Major Abercrombie into Town, to bring me the Articles of Capitulation,
signed by the Marquis de Vaudreuil of which I have sent him a duplicate,
signed by me, and Colonel Haldimand with the Grenadiers and Light
Infantry of the Army has taken possession of a Port and will proceed
tomorrow in fulfilling the Articles of Capitulation. * * * I enclose to
you, Sir, a Copy of the Articles of Capitulation with Copys of all the
Letters that have passed for your information of the whole Transaction."

An account of the proceedings connected with the Capitulation of
Montreal, from the French side, is given in a document entitled "Suite
de la Campagne en Canada"; 1760, in the "Collection de Documents
Relatifs à l'Histoire de la Nouvelle-France." Quebec, 1885, vol. IV,.
pp. 304-6. From this, among other French documents relative to this
event, we learn that on the evening of Sept. 6th, the Marquis de
Vaudreuil summoned the leading officers of the land and marine forces to
meet at his quarters to discuss the general situation and consider terms
of capitulation which had been drawn up and which were read by the
Intendant Bigot. The impossibility of any longer maintaining a
successful resistance was generally acknowledged, and M. de Bougainville
was commissioned to propose to General Amherst, on the morning of the
7th, a general cessation of hostilities, awaiting possible news of a
peace between the two countries. But, should Amherst not agree, he was
authorized to propose the terms of capitulation which had been read
before the council of war. The 7th was occupied with these negotiations,
the submission of the French terms, and the reception of General
Amherst's reply. During the evening of that day there took place a
vigorous interchange of views verbal and written, between the Chevalier
de Lévis and his chief officers, on the one hand, and the Marquis de
Vaudreuil, on the other, in which the officers strenuously objected to
the conditions imposed by Amherst and advocated a desperate resistance
in the hope of securing better terms for the army. Vaudreuil, however,
refused to sacrifice the general welfare of the colony in a futile
support of the professional pride of the officers. Hence,
notwithstanding his vigorous protests, Lévis was ordered to submit to
the terms prescribed by Amherst. Although Vaudreuil appears to have
acted for the best, his course was severely criticized by the French
Court at the time.


[p. 25]
                           (_Translation_)[4]

                        ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION

Between their Excellencies Major GENERAL AMHERST, Commander in Chief of
his Britannic Majesty's troops and forces in North-America, on the one
part, and the Marquis de Vaudreuil, &c. Governor and Lieuttenant-General
for the King in Canada, on the other.

                              ARTICLE IST.

Twenty-four hours after the signing of the present capitulation, the
British General shall cause the troops of his Britannic Majesty to take
possession of the Gates of the town of Montreal; and the British
Garrison shall not enter the place till after the French troops shall
have evacuated it.—"The whole Garrison of Montreal must lay down their
arms, and shall not serve during the present war. Immediately after the
signing of the present capitulation, the King's troops shall take
possession of the gates, and shall post the Guards necessary to preserve
good order in the town."

                              ARTICLE IID.

The troops and the militia, who are in Garrison in the town of Montreal,
shall go out by the gate of Quebec, with all the honours of war, six
pieces of cannon and one mortar, which shall be put on board the vessel
where the Marquis de Vaudreuil shall embark, with ten rounds for each
piece; and the same shall be granted to the Garrison of the Three
Rivers, as to the honours of war.—"Referred to the next article."

                             ARTICLE IIID.

The troops and militia, who are in Garrison in the Fort of Jacques
Cartier, and in the Island of St. Helen, and other forts, shall be
treated in the same manner, and shall have the same honours; and these
troops shall go to Montreal, or the Three Rivers or Quebec; to be there
embarked for the first sea port in France, by the shortest way. The
troops, who are in our posts, situated on our frontiers, on the side of
Acadia, at Detroit, Michilimaquinac, and other posts, shall enjoy the
same honours, and be treated in the same manner.—"All these troops are
not to serve during the present war, and shall likewise lay down their
arms, the rest is granted."

                              ARTICLE IVTH

The Militia after evacuating the above towns, forts and posts, shall
return to their habitations, without being molested on any pretence
whatever, on account of their having carried arms.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE VTH

The troops, who keep the field, shall raise their camp, drums beating,
with their arms, bagage and artillery, to join the garrison of Montreal,
and shall be treated in every respect the same.—"These troops, as well
as the others, must lay down their arms."

                              ARTICLE VITH

The Subjects of his Britannic Majesty, and of his most Christian
Majesty, Soldiers, Militia or Seamen, who shall have deserted or left
the service of their Sovereign, and carried arms in North-America, shall
be, on both sides pardoned for their crime; they shall be respectively
returned to their country; if not, each shall remain where he is without
being sought after or molested.—"Refused."

                              ARTICLE VII.

The Magazines, the artillery, firelocks, sabres, ammunition of war, and,
in general every thing that belongs to his most Christian Majesty, as
well in the towns of Montreal and Three Rivers, as in the forts and post
mentioned in the Third article shall be delivered up, according to exact
Inventories, to the commissaries who shall be appointed to receive the
same in the name of his Britannic Majesty. Duplicates of the said
Inventories shall be given to the Marquis de Vaudreuil.—"This is every
thing that can be asked on this article."

                             ARTICLE VIII.

The Officers, Soldiers, Militia, Seamen and even the Indians, detained
on account of their wounds or sickness, as well as in the hospital, as
in private houses, shall enjoy the privileges of the cartel, and be
treated accordingly.—"The sick and wounded shall be treated the same as
our own people."

                               ARTICLE IX

The British General shall engage to send back, to their own homes, the
Indians, and Moraignans, who make part of his armies, immediately after
the signing of the present capitulation, and, in the mean time, the
better to prevent all disorders on the part of those who may not be gone
away, the said Generals shall give safe-guards to such persons as shall
desire them, as well in the town as in the country. "The first part
refused."—"There never have been any cruelties committed by the Indians
of our army: and good order shall be preserved."

                               ARTICLE X

His Britannic Majesty's General shall be answerable for all disorders on
the part of his troops, and shall oblige them to pay the Damages they
may do, as well in the towns as in the country.—"Answered by the
preceding article."

                               ARTICLE XI

The British General shall not oblige the Marquis de Vaudreuil to leave
the town of Montreal before....... and no person shall be quartered in
his house till he is gone. The Chevalier de Levis, Commander of the land
forces and colony troops, the Engineers, Officers of the Artillery, and
Commissary of war, shall also remain at Montreal till the said day, and
shall keep their lodgings. The same shall be observed with regard to M.
Bigot, Intendant, the Commissaries of Marines and writers, whom the said
M. Bigot shall have occasion for, and no person shall be lodged at the
Intendant's house before he shall take his departure.—"The Marquis de
Vaudreuil, and all these gentlemen, shall be masters of their houses,
and shall embark, when the King's ship shall be ready to sail for
Europe; and all possible conveniences shall be granted them."

                              ARTICLE XII

The most convenient vessel that can be found shall be appointed to carry
the Marquis de Vaudreuil, M. de Rigaud, the Governor of Montreal, and
the suite of this General, by the straitest passage to the first sea
port in France; and every necessary accommodation shall be made for
them. This vessel shall be properly victualled at the expence of his
Britannic Majesty: and the Marquis de Vaudreuil shall take with him his
papers, without their being examined, and his equipages, plate, baggage,
and also those of his retinue.—"Granted, except the archives which
shall be necessary for the Government of the country."

                              ARTICLE XIII

If before, or after, the embarkation of the Marquis de Vaudreuil, news
of Peace should arrive, and, that by treaty, Canada should remain to his
most Christian Majesty, the Marquis de Vaudreuil shall return to Quebec
or Montreal; every thing shall return to its former state under the
Dominion of his most Christian Majesty, and the present capitulation
shall become null and of no effect.—"Whatever the King may have done,
on this subject, shall be obeyed."

                              ARTICLE XIV

Two ships will be appointed to carry to France, le Chevalier de Levis,
the principal officers, and the staff of the Land forces, the Engineers,
officers of Artillery, and their domestics. These vessels shall likewise
be victualled, and the necessary accommodation provided in them. The
said officers shall take with them their papers, without being examined,
and also, their equipages and bagage. Such of the said officers as shall
be married, shall have liberty to take with them their wives and
children, who shall also be victualled.—Granted, "except that the
Marquis de Vaudreuil and all the officers, of whatever rank they may be,
shall faithfully deliver to us all the charts and plans of the country."

                               ARTICLE XV

A vessel shall also be appointed for the passage of Mr. Bigot, the
Intendant, with his suite; in which vessel the proper accommodation
shall be made for him, and the persons he shall take with him: he shall
likewise embark with him his papers, which shall not be examined: his
equipages, plate, baggage and those of his suite: this vessel shall be
victualled as before mentioned.—"Granted, with the same reserve, as in
the preceding article."

                              ARTICLE XVI

The British General shall also order the necessary and most convenient
vessels to carry to France M. de Longueuil, Governor of Trois Rivieres,
the staff of the colony, and the Commissary of the Marine; they shall
embark therein their families, servants, baggage and equipages, and they
shall be properly victualled, during the passage, at the expence of his
Britannic Majesty.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE XVII

The officers and soldiers, as well as of the Land-forces, as of the
colony, and also the Marine Officers, and Seamen, who are in the colony,
shall be likewise embarked for France, and sufficient and convenient
vessels shall be appointed for them. The Land and sea officers, who
shall be married, shall take with them their families, and all of them
shall have liberty to embark their servants and baggage. As to the
soldiers and seamen, those who are married shall take with them their
wives and children, and all of them shall embark their haversacks and
baggage; these vessels shall be properly and sufficiently victualled at
the expence of his Britannic Majesty.—"Granted."

                             ARTICLE XVIII

The officers, soldiers and the followers of the troops, who shall have
their baggage in the fields, may send for it before they depart, without
any hindrance or molestation.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE XIX

An hospital ship shall be provided by the British General, for such of
the wounded and sick officers, soldiers and seamen as shall be in a
condition to be carried to France, and shall likewise be victualled at
the expence of his Britannic Majesty. It shall be the same with regard
to the other wounded and sick officers, soldiers and sailors, as soon as
they shall be recovered. They shall have liberty to carry with them
their wives, children, servants and baggage; and the said soldiers and
sailors shall not be solicited nor forced to enter into the service of
his Britannic Majesty.—"Granted."

                               ARTICLE XX

A Commissary and one of the King's Writers, shall be left to take care
of the hospitals, and whatever may relate to the service of his most
Christian Majesty.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE XXI

The British General shall also provide ships for carrying to France the
officers of the supreme council, of justice, police, admiralty, and all
other officers, having commissions or brevets from his most Christian
Majesty, for them, their families, servants and equipages, as well as
for the other officers: and they shall likewise be victualled at the
expence of his Britannic Majesty. They shall, however, be at liberty to
stay in the colony, if they think proper to settle their affairs, or to
withdraw to France whenever they think fit.—"Granted, but if they have
papers relating to the Government of the country, they are to be
delivered up to us."

                              ARTICLE XXII

If there are any Military officers, whose affairs should require their
presence in the colony till the next year, they shall have liberty to
stay in it, after having obtained the permission of the Marquis de
Vaudreuil for that purpose, and without being reputed prisoners of
war.—"All those whose private affairs shall require their stay in the
country, and who shall have the Marquis de Vaudreuil's leave for so
doing, shall be allowed to remain till their affairs are settled."

                             ARTICLE XXIII

The Commissary for the King's provisions shall be at liberty to stay in
Canada till next year, in order to be enabled to answer the debts he has
contracted in the colony, on account of what he has furnished; but, if
he should prefer to go to France this year, he shall be obliged to
leave, till next year, a person to transact his business. This private
person shall preserve, and have liberty to carry off, all his papers,
without being inspected. His clerks shall have leave to stay in the
colony or go to France; and in this last case, a passage and
subsistence, shall be allowed them on board the ships of his Britannic
Majesty, for them, their families, and their baggage.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE XXIV

The provisions and other kind of stores, which shall be found in the
Magazines of the commissary, as well in the towns of Montreal, and of
the Three-Rivers, as in the country, shall be preserved to him, the said
provisions belonging to him, and not to the King; and he shall be at
liberty to sell them to the French and English.—"Everything that is
actually in the magazines, destined for the use of the troops, is to be
delivered to the British commissary, for the King's forces."

                              ARTICLE XXV

A passage to France shall likewise be granted, on board of his Britannic
Majesty's ships, as well as victuals to such officers of the India
company as shall be willing to go thither, and they shall take with them
their families, servants and baggage. The Chief agent of the said
Company, in case he should chuse to go to France, shall be allowed to
leave such person as he shall think proper till next year, to settle the
affairs of the said Company, and to recover such sums as are due to
them. The said chief agent shall keep possession of all the papers
belonging to the said company, and they shall not be liable to
inspection.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE XXVI

The said company shall be maintained in the property of the Ecarlatines
and Castors, which they may have in the town of Montreal; they shall not
be touched under any pretence whatever, and the necessary Licences shall
be given to the Chief Agent, to send this year his Castors to France, on
Board his Britannic Majesty's ships, paying the freight on the same
footing as the British would pay it.—"Granted, with regard to what may
belong to the company, or to private persons; but if his Most Christian
Majesty has any share in it, that must become the property of the King."

                             ARTICLE XXVII

The free exercise of the Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman Religion, shall
subsist entire, in such manner that all the states and the people of the
Towns and countries, places and distant posts, shall continue to
assemble in the churches, and to frequent the sacraments as heretofore,
without being molested in any manner, directly or indirectly. These
people shall be obliged, by the English Government, to pay their Priests
the tithes, and all the taxes they were used to pay under the Government
of his most Christian Majesty.—"Granted, as to the free exercise of
their religion, the obligation of paying the tithes to the Priests will
depend on the King's pleasure."

                             ARTICLE XXVIII

The Chapter, Priests, Curates and Missionaries shall continue, with an
entire liberty, their exercise and functions of cures, in the parishes
of the towns and countries.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE XXIX

The Grand Vicars, named by the Chapter to administer to the diocese
during the vacancy of the Episcopal see, shall have liberty to dwell in
the towns or country parishes, as they shall think proper. They shall at
all times be free to visit the different parishes of the Diocese with
the ordinary ceremonies, and exercise all the jurisdiction they
exercised under the French Dominion. They shall enjoy the same rights in
case of the death of the future Bishop, of which mention will be made in
the following article.—"Granted, except what regards the following
article."

                              ARTICLE XXX

If by the treaty of peace, Canada should remain in the power of his
Britannic Majesty, his most Christian Majesty shall continue to name the
Bishop of the colony, who shall always be of the Roman communion, and
under whose authority the people shall exercise the Roman
Religion.—"Refused."

                              ARTICLE XXXI

The Bishop shall, in case of need, establish new parishes, and provide
for the rebuilding of his Cathedral and his Episcopal palace; and, in
the mean time, he shall have the liberty to dwell in the towns or
parishes, as he shall judge proper. He shall be at liberty to visit his
Diocese with the ordinary ceremonies, and exercise all the jurisdiction
which his predecessor exercised under the French Dominion, save that an
oath of fidelity, or a promise to do nothing contrary to his Britannic
Majesty's service, may be required of him.—"This article is comprised
under the foregoing—

                             ARTICLE XXXII

The communities of Nuns shall be preserved in their constitutions and
privileges; they shall continue to observe their rules, they shall be
exempted from lodging any military; and it shall be forbid to molest
them in their religious exercises, or to enter their monasteries:
safe-guards shall even be given them, if they desire them.—"Granted."

                             ARTICLE XXXIII

The preceding article shall likewise be executed, with regard to the
communities of Jesuits and Recollects and of the house of the priests of
St. Sulpice at Montreal; these last, and the Jesuits, shall preserve
their right to nominate to certain curacies and missions, as
heretofore.—"Refused till the King's pleasure be known."

                             ARTICLE XXXIV

All the communities, and all the priests, shall preserve their
moveables, the property and revenues of the Seignories and other
estates, which they possess in the colony, of what nature soever they
be; and the same estates shall be preserved in their privileges, rights,
honours, and exemptions.—"Granted."

                             ARTICLE XXXV.

If the Canons, Priests, Missionaries, the Priests of the seminary of the
foreign Missions, and of St. Sulpice, as well as the Jesuits, and the
Recollects, chuse to go to France, a passage shall be granted them in
his Britannic Majesty's ships, and they shall have leave to sell, in
whole, or in part, the estates and moveables which they possess in the
colonies, either to the French or to the English, without the least
hindrance or obstacle from the British Government.—They may take with
them, or send to France, the produce of what nature soever it be, of the
said goods sold, paying the freight, as mentioned in the XXVIth article;
and such of the said Priests, who chuse to go this year, shall be
victualled during the passage, at the expence of his Britannic Majesty;
and they shall take with them their baggage.—"They shall be masters to
dispose of their estates and to send the produce thereof, as well as
their persons, and all that belongs to them to France."

                             ARTICLE XXXVI.

If by the treaty of Peace, Canada remains to his Britannic Majesty, all
the French, Canadians, Acadians, Merchants and other persons who chuse
to retire to France, shall have leave to do so from the British General,
who shall procure them a passage: and nevertheless, if, from this time
to that decision, any French, or Canadian Merchants or other persons,
shall desire to go to France; they shall likewise have leave from the
British General. Both the one and the other shall take with them their
families, servants, and baggage.—"Granted."

                             ARTICLE XXXVII

The Lords of Manors, the Military and Civil officers, the Canadians as
well in the Towns as in the country, the French settled, or trading, in
the whole extent of the colony of Canada, and all other persons
whatsoever, shall preserve the entire peaceable property and possession
of the goods, noble and ignoble, moveable and immoveable, merchandizes,
furs and other effects, even their ships; they shall not be touched, nor
the least damage done to them, on any pretence whatever. They shall have
liberty to keep, let or sell them, as well to the French as to the
British; to take away the produce of them in Bills of exchange, furs,
specie or other returns, whenever they shall judge proper to go to
France, paying their freight, as in the XXVIth Article. They shall also
have the furs which are in the posts above, and which belong to them,
and may be on the way to Montreal; and, for this purpose, they shall
have leave to send, this year, or the next, canoes fitted out, to fetch
such of the said furs as shall have remained in those posts.—"Granted
as in the XXVIth article."

                            ARTICLE XXXVIII

All the people who have left Acadia, and who shall be found in Canada
including the frontiers of Canada on the side of Acadia, shall have the
same treatment as the Canadians, and shall enjoy the same
privileges.—"The King is to dispose of his ancient Subjects: in the
mean time, they shall enjoy the same privileges as the Canadians."

                             ARTICLE XXXIX

None of the Canadians, Acadians or French, who are now in Canada, and on
the frontiers of the colony, on the side of Acadia, Detroit,
Michillimaquinac, and other places and posts of the countries above, the
married and unmarried soldiers, remaining in Canada, shall be carried or
transported into the British colonies, or to Great-Britain, and they
shall not be troubled for having carried arms—"Granted, except with
regard to the Acadians."

                               ARTICLE XL

The Savages or Indian allies of his most Christian Majesty, shall be
maintained in the Lands they inhabit; if they chuse to remain there;
they shall not be molested on any pretence whatsoever, for having
carried arms, and served his most Christian Majesty; they shall have, as
well as the French, liberty of religion, and shall keep their
missionaries. The actual Vicars General, and the Bishop, when the
Episcopal see shall be filled, shall have leave to send to them new
Missionaries when they shall judge it necessary.—"Granted except the
last article, which has been already refused."

                              ARTICLE XLI

The French, Canadians, and Acadians of what state and condition soever,
who shall remain in the colony, shall not be forced to take arms against
his most Christian Majesty, or his Allies, directly or indirectly, on
any occasion whatsoever; the British Government shall only require of
them an exact neutrality.—"They become Subjects of the King."

                              ARTICLE XLII

The French and Canadians shall continue to be governed according to the
custom of Paris, and the Laws and usages established for this country,
and they shall not be subject to any other imposts than those which were
established under the French Dominions.—"Answered by the preceding
articles, and particularly by the last."

                             ARTICLE XLIII

The Papers of the Government shall remain without exception, in the
power of the Marquis de Vaudreuil and shall go to France with him. These
papers shall not be examined on any pretence whatsoever.—"Granted, with
the reserve already made."

                              ARTICLE XLIV

The papers of the Intendancy, of the offices of Comptroller of the
Marine, of the ancient and new treasurers, of the Kings magazines, of
the offices of the Revenues and forges of St. Maurice, shall remain in
the power of M. Bigot, the Intendant; and they shall be embarked for
France in the same vessel with him; these papers shall not be
examined.—"The same as in this article."

                              ARTICLE XLV

The Registers, and other papers of the Supreme Council of Quebec, of the
Prévoté, and Admiralty of the said city; those of the Royal
Jurisdictions of Trois Rivieres and of Montreal; those of the Seignorial
Jurisdictions of the colony; the minutes of the Acts of the Notaries of
the towns and of the countries; and in general, the acts, and other
papers, that may serve to prove the estates and fortunes of the
Citizens, shall remain in the colony, in the rolls of the jurisdictions
on which these paper depend. "Granted."

                              ARTICLE XLVI

The inhabitants and Merchants shall enjoy all the privileges of trade,
under the same favours and conditions granted to the subjects of his
Britannic Majesty, as well as in the countries above, as the interior of
the colony.—"Granted."

                             ARTICLE XLVII

The Negroes and panis of both sexes shall remain, in their quality of
slaves, in the possession of the French and Canadians to whom they
belong; they shall be at liberty to keep them in their service in the
colony or to sell them; and they may also continue to bring them up in
the Roman Religion.—"Granted, except those who shall have been made
prisoners."

                             ARTICLE XLVIII

The Marquis de Vaudreuil, the General and Staff Officers of the
land-forces, the Governors and Staff officers of the different places of
the colony, the Military and Civil officers, and all other persons who
shall leave the colony, or who are already absent, shall have leave to
name and appoint Attornies to act for them, and in their name in the
administration of their effects, moveable and immoveable, until the
peace; and, if, by the treaty between the two crowns, Canada does not
return under the French dominions, these officers, or other persons, or
attornies for them, shall have leave to sell their manors, houses, and
other estates, their moveables and effects, &c., to carry away or send
to France, the produce thereof, either in bills of exchange, specie,
furs or other returns, as is mentioned in the XXXVIIth
Article.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE XLIX

The inhabitants, and other persons, who shall have suffered any damage
in their goods, moveable or immoveable, which remained at Quebec, under
the faith of the capitulation of that city, may make their
representations to the British Government, who shall render them due
justice against the person to whom it shall belong.—"Granted."

                         ARTICLE L. _and last_.

The present capitulation shall be inviolably executed in all its
articles, and bonâ fide, on both sides, notwithstanding any infraction,
and any other pretence, with regard to the preceding capitulations, and
without making use of reprisals.—"Granted."

                               POSTSCRIPT

                               ARTICLE LI

The British General shall engage, in case any Indians remain after the
surrender of this town, to prevent their coming into the towns, and that
they do not, in any manner, insult the subjects of his Most Christian
Majesty.—"Care shall be taken that the Indians do not insult any of the
subjects of his Most Christian Majesty."

                              ARTICLE LII

The troops and other Subjects of his Most Christian Majesty, who are to
go to France, shall be embarked, at latest, fifteen days after the
signing of the present capitulation.—"Answered by the XIth Article."

                              ARTICLE LIII

The Troops and other subjects of his Most Christian Majesty, who are to
go to France, shall remain lodged and incamped in the town of Montreal,
and other posts which they now occupy, till they shall be embarked for
their departure: passeports, however, shall be granted to those who
shall want them, for the different places of the colony, to take care of
their affairs.—"Granted."

                              ARTICLE LIV

All the officers and soldiers of the troops in the service of France,
who are prisoners in New-England: and who were taken in Canada, shall be
sent back, as soon as possible, to France, where their ransom or
exchange shall be treated of, agreeable to the cartel; and if any of
these officers have affairs in Canada, they shall have leave to come
there.—"Granted."

                               ARTICLE LV

As to the officers of the Militia, the Militia, and the Acadians, who
are prisoners in New-England, they shall be sent back to their
Countries.

Done at Montreal, the 8th of September, 1760.

                                                        "VAUDREUIL."

Granted except what regards the Acadians. Done in the Camp before
Montreal, the 8th September, 1760.

                                                  "JEFFERY AMHERST."

-----

[4] As in the case of the Articles of Capitulation of Quebec, the
English version of the Articles of Capitulation of Montreal, here given,
follows that in "Capitulations and Extracts of Treaties Relating to
Canada," 1797. Other versions with slight variations are to be found in
Knox's "Journal" Vol. II., p. 423, in "Documents Relative to the
Colonial History of the State of New York," Vol. X., p. 1107, and in the
"Annual Register" for 1760, p. 222.


[p. 36]
                COMMISSION AS JUDGE TO JACQUES ALLIER[5]

Par son Excellence Monseigneur Jacques Murray Brigadier Général et
Commendant en chef des Troupes de sa Majesté Britannique dans le Fleuve
St Laurent Gouvernement de Quebec et des pays conquis—

Etant necessaire pour le bien et l'avantage des habitants des paroisses
de Berthier et suivantes jusqu'à Kamouraska inclusivement et maintenir
la police et le bon ordre dans les dites paroisses, d'y établir . . .
justice. Ayant reconnu la bonne vie et mœurs et capacité en fait de
justice de M. Jacques Allier, l'avons nommé et nommons juge civil &
criminel, pour exercer dans les dites paroisses la justice sauf l'appel
en la ville de Quebec devant le colonel Young juge civil et criminel en
dernier ressort de la dite ville et païs conquis. Pour par mon dit Sieur
Allier, jouir de la dite charge, aux charges, droits et honneurs et
prérogatives y attachés—Ordonnons au dit Sieur Allier de recevoir les
dites commissions sous peine de désobéissance après avoir prêté le
serment entre nos mains sur les Saints Evangiles de s'acquitter en foi
âme et conscience des devoirs de sa charge.

En foy de quoi nous avons signé ces presentes à icelles fait apposer le
cachet de nos armes et contresigner par notre secretaire,—à Quebec—le
seize Janvier—mil sept cent soixante—

                                (Signé)
L. S.                                                   JAS. MURRAY.
  Par Monseigneur
    H. T. CRAMAHÉ—

-----

[5] This appointment is apparently the first formal step taken, beyond
the city of Quebec where, as we find, Colonel Young had been appointed
civil and criminal judge, towards the regular administration of law
within the conquered territory. Wolfe had issued several proclamations
or manifestoes to the people below Quebec, promising protection to life
and property on condition that they should lay down their arms; but
before the capture of the city these had little effect. After the
capitulation of Quebec, General Monckton, upon whom the command devolved
in succession to Wolfe, published a manifesto permitting the inhabitants
to return to their farms on giving up their arms and taking the oath of
fidelity. These conditions most of the people in the villages and
districts tributary to Quebec complied with. Writing to Pitt, October
8th, 1759, General Monckton explained that, owing to wounds received at
the capture of Quebec, the surgeons had urged him to go south for the
winter. He had therefore appointed "Brigadier Murray to act as Governor
and Colonel Burton (who is second in Command) as Lieutenant Governor
untill His Majesty's Pleasure be known, to which I have added the
following very necessary Staff:—

A Town Major

2 Town Adjutants for the upper & Lower Towns.

A Secretary.

A paymaster of the publick works.

A Barrack Master.

A Boat Master, to take care of the flatt bottomed Boats and floating
Batteries, with some few others of inferior Rank, as Assistants.

As General Wolfe had appointed a Provost Marshal and had delayed giving
him a Warrant only for the want of a Form, he being a very necessary
officer here, I have given him a Warrant to act as such untill His
Majesty's Pleasure be known." A. and W. I., vol. 88.

                            (_Translation._)

By his Excellency James Murray, Brigadier General and Commander in Chief
of His British Majesty's troops in the River St. Lawrence, Government of
Quebec and the conquered territory.

It being found necessary for the wellbeing and profit of the inhabitants
of the parish of Berthier and those lying beyond as far as Kamouraska
inclusive, and for the maintenance of the police and good order in the
said parishes, to establish Courts of justice therein, and knowing well
the exemplary life, sound morals and capacity for the administration of
justice of Mr. Jacques Allier, we have appointed and hereby do appoint
him civil and criminal judge to execute justice in the aforesaid
parishes—save in the matter of appeal in the town of Quebec before
Colonel Young, the civil and criminal judge in final appeals of the
aforesaid town and conquered territory. And that the said Sieur Allier
may enjoy the said office with the fees, emoluments, rights, honours and
prerogatives thereto appertaining—We order the said Sieur Allier to
receive the said commissions under penalty of disobedience, after having
taken oath between our hands on the Holy Gospels to perform the duties
of his office with all loyalty, zeal and conscience.

In witness whereof we have signed these presents and have set to them
the seal of our coat of arms, and have caused them to be countersigned
by our secretary at Quebec, the sixteenth of January—one thousand seven
hundred and sixty.

L.S.                                       (Signed)     JAS. MURRAY.
  By Monseigneur
    H. T. CRAMAHÉ.


[p. 38]
        PLACART DE SON EXCELLENCE MONSIEUR LE GÉNÉRAL AMHERST[6]

_Par Son Excellence JEFFERY AMHERST, Ecuyer, marechal de camp,
Commandant en chef Les troupes et forces de Sa Majesté le Roy de la
grande Bretagne dans L'amérique Septentrionale, et son Gouverneur
Général pour la Province de Virginie, &c., &c., &c._

SÇAVOIR faisons, que nous avons constitué et établi Monsieur GAGE,
Brigadier des armés du Roy, Gouverneur de la ville de Montréal et de ses
dépendances: et que nous avons pareillement étably Monsieur BURTON,
Colonel des troupes de Sa Majesté, Gouverneur des trois Rivières et de
ses Dépendances.

Que tous les habitants du Gouvernement des trois-Rivières qui n'ont pas
encore rendu les armes ayent à les rendre aux Endroits nommés par
Monsieur Burton.

Que pour D'autant mieux maintenir Le bon ordre et La police dans Chaque
paroisse ou District, il Sera rendu aux officiers de milice leurs armes;
et si par La suite il y avoit quelques-uns des habitants qui
Désireroient en avoir, ils devront en demander la permission au
Gouverneur, signée par le dit Gouverneur ou ses subdélégués, afin que
L'officier des troupes, commandant au District ou ces habitants seront
résidens, puisse sçavoir qu'ils ont Droit de porter les armes.

Que par nos instructions les gouverneurs sont autorisés de nommer à tous
employs vacans dans la milice, et de débuter par signer des commissions
en faveur de Ceux qui en ont dernièrement joui sous Sa Majesté
très-Chrétienne.

Que pour terminer autant qu'il sera possible tous differens qui
pourroient survenir entre les habitants à l'amiable, les dits
Gouverneurs sont enjoints D'autoriser l'officier de milice Commandant
dans chaque paroisse, ou District, d'écouter toutes plaintes, et si
elles sont de nature qu'il puisse les terminer, qu'il ait à le faire
avec toute La droiture et Justice qu'il convient; S'il n'en peut
prononcer pour lors il doit renvoyer les parties devant l'officier des
troupes Commandant dans son district, qui sera pareillement autorisé de
décider entre eux, si le cas n'est pas assés grave pour exiger qu'il
soit remis devant le gouverneur même, qui, dans ce Cas, comme en tout
autre, fera rendre Justice où elle est due.

Que les troupes, tant dans les villes que dans leurs Cantonnemens sont
nourries par le Roy en nature, et qu'il leur est ordonné expressément de
payer tout ce qu'elles achetent de l'habitant en argent Comptant et
espèces sonnantes.

Que tout propriétaire des Chevaux, de Charettes, ou autres voitures qui
seront employés, soit par les troupes, ou autres, seront également payés
en Espèces sonnantes pour Chaque Voyage, ou par Journée qu'ils auront
été ainsy employés, et Cela suivant Le tarif et sur le pied de dix
schellings argent de la nouvelle York, par jour, pour chaque Charette ou
traineau portant un millier pezant; et une Journée de Cheval à raison de
trois schellings D'york.

Les Maitres des postes auront attention de ne louer ny fournir, a qui
que ce soit, sans un ordre par Ecrit de nous, ou des Gouverneurs _Gage_,
_Murray_, et _Burton_, ny chevaux, ny calèches appartenantes aux Bureaux
des dites postes, et Ceux à qui il en sera fournis comme ci-dessus,
payeront pour un cheval a raison de 17 sols, argent de la nouvelle york,
par chaque trois milles angloises ou lieue de France; Ceux qui prendront
cheval et calèche payeront le double, mais il leur sera permis d'y aller
à deux personnes.

Que le peu de secours que le Canada a reçu de la France depuis deux
années, l'ayant épuisé de Bien de rafraichissement et de nécessaire,
Nous avons pour le bien commun des troupes et de l'habitant recommandé
par nos lettres aux differens gouverneurs des Colonies angloises les
plus proximes du Canada d'afficher et publier des avis à leurs Colons
pour se transporter icy avec toutes sortes de denrées et de
rafrachissemens, et nous nous flattons qu'on ne tardera pas de voir
remplir ce Projet; et, lorsqu'il Le sera, un chacun en sera instruit
pour qu'il puisse y participer au prix courant et sans impots.

Le Commerce sera Libre et sans impots a un chacun, mais les Commerçants
seront tenus de prendre des passeports des gouverneurs, qui leur seront
expédié gratis.

Comme il est expressément enjoint aux troupes de vivre avec l'habitant
en bonne harmonie et intelligence, nous recommandons pareillement à
l'habitant de recevoir et de traiter les troupes en frères et
Concitoyens. Il leur est encore enjoint d'écouter et d'obéir tout ce qui
Leur sera ordonné tant par nous que par leurs Gouverneurs, et Ceux ayant
droit de nous et de Luy; et tant que les dits habitants obéiront et se
conformeront aux dits ordres, ils jouiront des mesmes privileges que les
enciens sujets du Roy, et ils peuvent Compter sur notre protection.

Voulons Et entendons que notre présent ordonnance soit luë, publiée et
affichée ès lieux accoutumés.

Fait à Montréal, le 22 7bre. 1760, Signée de notre main et scellée du
sceau de nos armes.

                                       (Signé),     JEFFERY AMHERST.

-----

[6] Immediately after the capitulation of Montreal General Amherst took
measures for the establishment of a provisional military government,
with summary courts of justice, until the ultimate fate of the country
should be determined.

The French Division of the Province into three administrative Districts
of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal, was retained. In a despatch to
Pitt, dated Quebec, October 4th, 1760, (A. and W. I., vol. 99) Amherst
detailed his proceedings, from the day following the capitulation of
Montreal. Though most of the measures reported were purely military, yet
we have the following items as to civil administration. "15th * * * sent
Officers with Detachments to the several Villages, to take in the Arms,
and to administer the Oath of Allegiance."

"16^{th} I appointed Col: Burton Governor of Trois Rivieres,"

"19^{th} * * * I gave an Order for the Militia of the Town and Suburbs
to give up their Arms and take the Oath of Allegiance to morrow, as soon
as Monsieur de Vaudreuil is embarked."

"22^{d} I appointed B^{r} General Gage Governor of Montreal."

On the 22nd he also issued the proclamation or ordinance given above,
which is not however enclosed in the despatch but is taken from
"Mémoires de la Société Historique de Montréal," 1870, Part V, vol. I,
p. 150. A similar proclamation was issued by Amherst in September for
use in the District of Montreal. It is dated September, 1760, A. and W.
I., vol. 94. Towards the close of the despatch to Pitt he thus refers to
the measures taken: "I have fixed the form of Government that I judged
would be easiest and best till "the King's Pleasure is known, and if it
meets with His Majesty's Approbation, I shall be very happy." _See also
note to the next document._


[p. 40]
                            (_Translation_).

              PLACARD FROM HIS EXCELLENCY GENERAL AMHERST.

By His Excellency Jeffery Amherst, Esquire, Field Marshal, Commander in
Chief of the troops and forces of His Majesty the King of Great Britain,
in North America, and His Governor General for the Province of Virginia,
etc., etc., etc.

Be it known, that we have constituted and appointed Mr. Gage, Brigadier
of the King's armies, Governor of the town of Montreal and of its
dependencies; and that in like manner we have appointed Mr. Burton,
Colonel of His Majesty's troops, Governor of Three Rivers and its
dependencies.

That all the inhabitants of the Government of Three Rivers who have not
yet given up their arms, are to give them up at the places named by Mr.
Burton.

That for the better maintenance both of good order and police in each
parish or district, their arms shall be delivered up to the officers of
militia; and if thereafter there shall be any of the residents who
desire to have them, they must ask for a permit from the governor, to be
signed by the said governor, or by his subdelegates, so that the officer
of the troops, commanding the district in which these persons are
residing, may know that they have the right to carry arms.

That according to our instructions, the governors are authorized to
nominate to all posts vacant in the militia, and may begin by signing
commissions in favour of those who have lately enjoyed such posts under
His most Christian Majesty.

That in order to settle amicably as far as possible all differences
which may arise amongst the inhabitants, the said governors are charged
to authorise the officer of militia commanding in each parish or
district, to hear all complaints, and if they are of such a nature that
he can settle them, he shall do so with all due justice and equity; if
he cannot decide at once, he must send the parties before the officer
commanding the troops in his district, who shall in like manner be
authorised to decide between them, if the case is not sufficiently
serious to require its being brought before the Governor himself, who in
this, as in every other case, shall administer justice where it is due.

That the troops, in the towns as well as in their cantonments, are
provided for by the King in kind, and that it is expressly ordered that
they shall pay for all that they buy from the inhabitants in ready money
and specie.

That all proprietors of horses, carts or other vehicles who shall be
employed, either by the troops, or others, shall likewise be paid in
specie for each journey, or by the day, when they shall have been thus
engaged, and the latter shall be according to the tariff and at the rate
of ten shillings, money of New York, per day for each cart or sleigh
carrying a thousand pounds weight, and a horse by the day at the rate of
three York shillings.

Masters of posts shall be careful neither to let out nor furnish to any
one soever, without a written order from us, or from the Governors Gage,
Murray, or Burton, either horses or carriages belonging to the offices
of the said posts, and those to whom they shall be furnished, as above
stated, shall pay for a horse at the rate of 17 cents, money of New
York, for every three English miles or French league; those who shall
take a horse and carriage shall pay double, but two persons shall be
allowed to go in it.

That the meagre support which Canada has received from France for the
past two years having exhausted her wealth, her supplies, and her
necessaries, we have for the common good both of the troops and the
habitant, given orders in our letters, to the different governors of the
English colonies nearest to Canada, to post up and publish notices to
their colonists to repair hither with all sorts of provisions and
supplies, and we flatter ourselves, that we shall see this project
carried out without delay; and, as soon as it is done, every one will be
notified so that he may have his share in it, at the current rates, and
without duty.

Trade will be free to everyone without duty, but merchants will be
obliged to take out passports from the governors, which will be
furnished them gratis.

As it is specially enjoined on the troops to live with the habitants in
harmony and good fellowship, we likewise recommend the habitant to
receive and treat the troops as brothers and fellow-citizens. It is
further enjoined upon them to hearken to and obey all that is commanded
them, whether by us or by their governors, and those having authority
from us and them; and so long as the said habitants shall obey and
conform to the said orders, they shall enjoy the same privileges as the
ancient subjects of the King, and they may rely on our protection.

We desire and require that our present ordinance be read, published and
posted in the usual places.

Given at Montreal, the 22 7ber 1760, signed by our hand and sealed with
the seal of our arms.

                                      (Signed,)     JEFFERY AMHERST.


[p. 42]
               ORDINANCE ESTABLISHING MILITARY COURTS.[7]

   Delapart de Son Excellence, Monsieur JACQUES MURRAY, Gouverneur de
                             Quebec, &c.[8]

Notre principalle Intention ayant été dans le Gouvernement Qu'il a plû à
Sa Majesté Britannique de nous confier de faire rendre la Justice a ses
Nouveaux sujets, tant Canadiens que françois Etablies dans la ville et
coste de ce Gouvernement: Nous avons crû egalement Necessaire d'établir
la forme de proceder, de fixer le jour de nos Audiances, ainsi que ceux
de notre Conseil Militaire que nous avons établis en cette ville afin
que chacun puisse sy conformer dans les affaires qu'ils auront a faire
Juger en nos audiances ou celles que nous Jugerons nécessaires de
renvoyer aud. Conseil: A ces causes Nous avons reglé et ordonné, regions
et ordonnons par le présent Reglement ce qui suit.

                              Art. 1^{er}

Toutes plaintes ou affaires d'interets civils ou Criminels, nous seront
faites par placets ou Requetes adressantes à Nous les quels seront
remises Néantmoins a M. M. Cramahé Notre Secretaire qui les répondra
pour que les Assignations soient ensuitte donnés par le premier huissier
aux parties adverses aux fins de comparaitre pour déffendre en notre
audiance suivant les Delays marqués eu egard a la distance des lieux.

                                 2^{e}

Les Jours de nos audiances seront le Mardi de chaque semaine depuis dix
heures du matin Jusques a Midi et se teindront en notre hotel a
commencer Mardi prochain 4 Novembre.

                                 3^{e}

Les placets ou Requestes qui auront été réponduës par notre Secretaire
dans la forme expliqué par l'art. 1^{er} signiffié aux parties adverses
et le delay de l'assignation expirés seront remise à notre secretaire la
veille de l'audiance, c'est a dire le Lundi pour l'audiance de Mardi
sans quoy elles ne seront point Jugés, et Remise a la prochaine
audiance.

                                 4^{e}

Les parties adverses qui auront quelques papiers ou écritures servant a
la deffense de leur cause seront pareillement tenus de les remettre a
notre secretaire la veille de l'audience sinon sera fait droit sur la
demande de la Partie.

                                 5^{e}

Sy les parties assignés n'ont aucune écriture a produire, elles seront
tenus de comparoir en notre audiance au Jour de l'assignation, soit en
personne ou par procureur, sinon il ne sera donné aucun deffaut, et sera
pareillement et sera pareillement fait droit sur le seule assignation
qui leur aura eté donné afin deviter la Longueur des procédures et la
Multiplicité des frais.

                                 6^{e}

Si la trop grande quantité d'affaires ne pouvoit permettre de les Juger
toutes dans une seule audiance elles seront remises a la prochaine et
les parties tenues dy comparoir sans autre assignation.

                                 7^{e}

Les Jugements qui seront rendus en notre hotel a l'audiance seront
executés sans appel et les parties contraintes dy satisfaire suivant ce
qui sera prononcée a l'exception des affaires que nous Jugerons de
Renvoyer au Conseil Militaire, pour estre Jugés, les quelles seront
remises a un des Conseillers que nous nommerons qui en fera son Raport
au Conseil pour sur iceluy estre fait droit a qui il Appartiendra.´

                                 8^{e}

Le Conseil de Guerre s'assemblera les Mercredi et Samedi de chaque
semaine et se tiendra en la maison de M. de Beaujeu rue St. Louis.

                                 9^{e}

Les Jugements rendus en notre audiance ainsi que les arrets Militaires
seront écrits sur le Registres par le Greffier que nous avons Commis
pour cet effet, et les expeditions par luy délivrés aux parties.

                                 10^{e}

Tout ce que dessus sera éxécuté tant pour la ville que pour les
campagnes a l'exception Néantmoins des différents que les habitants des
Costes pourroient Avoir entr'eux pour raison de Clostures, Dommages, ou
autres cas provisoires, dont nous renvoyons la connoissance au comd^{t}
de la troupe dans chaque coste qui les Jugera sur le champ, sauf l'appel
au Conseil Militaire sy le cas y échoit et quil y ait matiere.

Et sera le présent Reglement luë publié et affiché tant dans les lieux
et endroits accoutumés de cette ville, que dans chaque Costes de ce
gouvernement, a ce que personne n'en pretendent cause d'ignorance, et
ayt a s'y conformer. Interdisons toutes autres Cours et Jurisdictions,
qui auroient put etre etablies tant dans la ville, que dans les
fauxbourgs et Campagnes.

Fait et donné sous notre scel et le contreseing de Notre Secretaire, a
Quebec le 31 8^{bre} 1760.

                                                           "JA. MURRAY.
"_Par Son Excellence._
  "H. T. CRAMAHÉ."

-----

[7] The general system of justice and administration established by
Amherst and Murray was approved by the King through the Earl of
Egremont, successor to Pitt as Secretary of State, in a despatch to
Amherst, December 12th, 1761. This system continued until the
introduction of civil government in 1764, and its general character is
summarized in the preamble to the Ordinance of 20th September, 1764,
which confirmed the judgments given in the military courts.

[8] From "Registre de la cour militaire" folio I. Vol. I. Quebec.


[p. 44]
                            (_Translation._)

      By His Excellency Mr. James Murray, Governor of Quebec, etc.

Our chief object having been, in the government which it has pleased His
Majesty to entrust to us, to ensure the administration of Justice to his
new subjects, Canadian as well as French, settled in the town and
neighbourhood of this Government, we have likewise thought it necessary
to establish the form of procedure; to fix the day for our audiences, as
well as those of our military council, which we have established in this
town: to the end that every one may conform to it, in the causes that
they may require to have judged at our courts, or such as we may think
necessary to send to the said Council. For this reason, we have ruled
and ordered by the present regulations as follows:

                             1^{st} Article

All compliants, or matters of civil or criminal interest shall be
brought before us by petitions, or requests, addressed to us, which
shall, however, be delivered to M^{r} H. Cramahé, our secretary, who
shall return them, so that the summons may then be delivered to the
defendants by the first bailiff, so that they may appear to defend
themselves in our Court, at the time appointed, regard being paid to the
distance of the places.

                             2^{d} Article

The Court days shall be Tuesday in each week, from ten in the morning
till noon, and they shall be held at our residence, beginning with next
Tuesday, the 4^{th} of November.

                             3^{rd} Article

The petitions, or requests which shall have been returned by our
secretary, in the manner explained in the first article, having been
served on the defendants, and the term allowed in the summons having
expired, shall be re-delivered to our secretary, on the day before the
hearing, that is to say, on the Monday, for the hearing of Tuesday:
failing this, they shall not be judged, but shall be postponed till the
next sitting.

                             4^{th} Article

The defendants, who shall have any papers or writings available for the
defence of their cause, shall likewise be obliged to deliver them to our
secretary, on the day before the hearing, otherwise judgment will be
given on the demand of the plaintiff.

                             5^{th} Article

If the parties summoned have no writing to produce they shall be obliged
to appear at our Court, on the day fixed, either in person or through an
attorney, otherwise no plea will be allowed them for default, and in
like manner judgment will be given, on the single summons which shall
have been served on them, in order to avoid long lawsuits, and the
increase of costs.

                             6^{th} Article

If the excessive amount of business does not allow the judging of all
cases at a single sitting, they shall be postponed till the next one,
and the parties shall be obliged to appear, without other summons.

                             7^{th} Article

Judgments which shall be delivered at our Residence at the Court, shall
be executed without appeal, and the parties shall be compelled to give
satisfaction according to what shall be decreed, with the exception of
such cases as we may think fit to send to the Military Council to be
tried; which shall be delivered to one of the Councillors whom we shall
name, who will make his report to the Council, so that judgment may be
given on the same for him to whom it shall belong.

                             8^{th} Article

The Council of War shall assemble on the Wednesdays and Saturdays of
each week, and shall be held in the house of M. de Beaujeu, rue St.
Louis.

                             9^{th} Article

Judgments given in our Courts, as well as the military decrees, shall be
inscribed on the register, by the registrar whom we have appointed for
this purpose, and copies delivered by him to the parties.

                            10^{th} Article

All the above shall be executed, as well for the town as for the
country; with the exception however of disputes that the habitants of
the district may have amongst themselves, with respect to enclosures,
damages, or other provisional cases, of which we authorize the
commandant of the troops to take cognizance in each locality and try
summarily, reserving appeals to the Military Council, if the case
pertains thereto, and there is reason for it.

And the present regulation shall be read, published and posted in the
usual places and precincts of this town, as well as in every part of
this government, that no one may urge the plea of ignorance, and that
all shall be compelled to conform to it; and we interdict all other
courts and jurisdictions which may have been established as well in the
town, as in the suburbs and country.

Executed and given under our seal, and countersigned by our secretary,
at Quebec, the 31^{st} October, 1760.

                                                (Signed) JA. MURRAY.
By His Excellency,
  (Signed)   H. T. CRAMAHÉ.


[p. 47]
  GENERAL MURRAY'S REPORT OF THE STATE OF THE GOVERNMENT OF QUEBEC IN
                       CANADA JUNE 5TH, 1762.[9]

MY LORD,—In obedience to his Majesty's Commands signified in Your
Lordship's dispatch to Sr. Jeffery Amherst of the 12th December last I
have the honor to transmit the following account of His Majesty's
Government of Quebec and dependancies thereof; however deficient it may
prove Your Lordship may be assured it has been my earnest desire, as it
is my constant study to fulfil my Royal Masters intentions.

The better to effect the same, and in order to state the several
interesting matters of this Report in the clearest light, I shall divide
the whole under the following heads.

    1st—Return of His Majesty's Forces in His Government of Quebec
    and dependancies thereof.

    2nd—State of the Fortifications

    3rd—State of the Government under the French Administration.

    4th—The Revenues and Expenses.

    5th—Church Government.

    6th—Indian Nations.

    7th—Nature of the Soil and its produce.

    8th—Population.

    9th—Trade.

    10th—Character of the People.

I shall subjoin some remarks pointing out the Errors of the Ancient
System, and wherein by my own observations and the best information I
have been able to procure, there is room for alterations or amendments.

                                 QUEBEC

                       GENERAL AND STAFF OFFICERS

The Honorable James Murray, Esqr. Governor.

The Honorable Lieut^{t} Colo^{l} Maitland D:A:G: Governor Murrays leave
to the Southern Colonies.

Lieut^{t} Colo^{l} Irving, Deputy Quarter Master General.

Hector Theop^{s} Cramartie, [Cramahé] Secretary to the Governor.

Lieut^{t} Mills, Town Adjutant.

Captain Malone, Barrack Master.

Captain Cosnan, Town Major. Governor Murrays leave to England for the
recovery of his Health.

Zachariah Thompson, Captain of the Ports.

                               ENGINEERS

      Captain Lieut^{t} Spry                        }  Established
      Lieut^{t} Montresor                           }
      Captain Holland, Assistant.

                   OFFICERS OF HIS MAJESTY'S HOSPITAL

      Mr. Francis Russell, Chief Surgeon.
      Mr. Field                                     }  Mates.
      Mr. Mabane                                    }
      N-B^{e} Mr. Zachariah Flitner, Provost Martial.
      Benjamin Gable—Hangman.

2. STATE OF THE FORTIFICATIONS.—Quebec. The natural situation of the
ground which the present front of the fortification is built upon
towards the land, is very disadvantageous. Cape Diamond is nearest the
River S^{t} Laurence, and is likewise the highest ground, from whence
there is a continued slope, sometimes very quick, toward the River S^{t}
Charles, in consequence of which the walls not being built upon a level,
but humouring the nature of the ground, the flanks of the Bastions
cannot defend their opposite faces in a proper manner, for the flanks of
the higher Bastions, must fire below the horizontal line, as the flanks
of the lower ones must throw theirs above it. To remedy this defect, the
French built two Counter guards or Fausse-brays with Casemated flanks,
before the right face and flanks of Laglaciere Bastion, and the left
face and flank of Bastion S^{t} Louis; this however introduced another
inconvenience, of which they appeared sensible when Mons^{r} de Levis
besieged the Town in 1760, as He directed his fire to this place, which
had such an effect, the rubbish of the Wall filling the Counter guard,
and that from the lower the ditch, that an easy ascent might have been
very soon made to the breach.

The high grounds before Cape Diamond and Laglaciere Bastions command all
the lower fortifications toward the River S^{t} Charles, and batteries
for battering in breach may be erected at any distance, as the walls are
high and seen in many places to the bottom of the Ditch, there being no
covered way or outworks and even the counterscarp wall not well
finished, neither can a covered way be constructed, but at a great
expense, on account of the scarcity of Earth and irregularity of the
ground, besides that it must be crowded with traverses to prevent its
being enfiladed.

To make up in some measure the want of outworks, in the Winter 1759, I
erected a line of Blockhouses within musquet shot of the capital wall to
secure the body of the place against surprises, such outworks are proof
against Musquetry only.

The Walls are built of an irregular unwrought stone and in many places
the work is very badly executed as was sufficiently visible from the
effect of the fire from the French batteries in 1760.

The Gates are ill placed and not defended. S^{t} Louis Gate is so near
the right face of the Bastion of the same name, that it is beneath its
fire, and the opposite flank can have but very little fire on it, that
of S^{t} Johns has the same fault, being too near the left flank of
S^{t} Johns Bastion.

The Palace gate is not much better constructed, and in general this
whole front of the place, which indeed is the only fortified one, is
enfiladed from the other side of the River S^{t} Charles.

The Wall from Bastion Lapotasse to Palace gate, is pierced with loop
holes, and is good in its kind. The Barracks which are built against it
being also provided with loop holes serve as a second fire. This Wall is
continued to K and is built upon a Rock.

From K to L is a very bad stockade on the top of an accessible rock,
with one small stockaded place of arms. This is the part of the Town
most exposed to a coup de main.

From L to T there is a high Wall with a wooden gallery behind it, to
serve as a banquette, and beneath it is a sally port to communicate with
the lower Town.

From T to the saut au Matelot is a wall begun but carried no higher than
Man is able to step upon it, there are some plat-forms for Cannon and
Mortars. From M to M (_sic_) is the Royal Battery commanding the River
S^{t} Laurence and built upon an inaccessible rock adjoining to the
Bishop's palace, part of which was taken in during the late siege to
defend the communication from the lower to the higher Town, which was
also defended by some Cannon planted at O.

From O to P takes in Fort S^{t} Louis and a nine gun battery; it is by
nature inaccessible except two small paths shewn in the plan. Fort S^{t}
Louis is of no defense being the remains of the earliest fortifications
erected there.

From P to Q the Citadel or Redoubt of Cape Diamond, is a quick or rather
steep ascent, defended by a stockade only. Betwixt this Redoubt and the
Bastions of La Glaciere and Cape Diamond is a commanding grownd
overlooking the whole Town and Fortifications. This grownd I judge very
proper for the construction of a Citadel.

From Q to R the same sort of stockade is continued, and from R to Cape
Diamond there is a Wall with loop-holes, defended by two small flanks
with Cannon. The rocky hill under these parts is very high, but
accessible and in many places cover'd with brush, by the help of which
small parties might advance to the very stockades.

The lower Town is only cover'd by a Stockade and some batteries; The
Batteries marked q are to defend the road and annoy the shipping in
passing the Town. The Batteries t, are for the same purpose. They serve
likewise to flank the lower Town and the other Batteries.

From the above report and annexed Plan[10] it appears that the Enceinte
of Quebec is very large and would require a very strong Garrison to
defend it tho properly fortified . . . That at present it is open on two
sides, has no out works not even a cover'd way nor hardly a ditch, for
the foot of rotten walls is to be seen from most of the Environs at the
distance of 500 Yards. That the whole Rampart is enfiladed from the
other side of the River S^{t} Charles, and that in its present
situation, with a Garrison of 3,000 Men it is not proof against a well
conducted Coup de Main. Any temporary works that can be added, would be
of little signification, as matters now stand; and to fortify the place
upon the old plans is by no means adviseable, the situation never can be
render'd strong, and the attempt must cost an immense sum . . . I
therefore am of opinion that if His Majesty shall think proper to be at
the expense of strengthening Quebec, the most effectual method will be
to erect upon the rising ground of Cape Diamond, a Citadel which will
answer every purpose of the Towns being strongly fortified, may be
defended 4 months at least by a small garrison, awe the Inhabitants,
whose fidelity in case of an attack we cannot for some Years rely on,
and secure our Magazines. The Ground I propose for this Citadel commands
the whole Town and is commanded no where from the Country; in short it
possesses every advantages to be wished for, and at a small expense may
be fortified, as the Inhabitants of the Country and the Troops in the
time of peace may contribute their labor towards it gratis; to this the
former can have no objection as they were on all occasions formerly
liable to Military services and were all allow'd only provisions.

I order'd Captain Holland to take an accurate survey of the ground and
have the honor herewith to transmit the several plans he has drawn in
consequence.

I cannot slip the opportunity of recommending this Gentleman to Your
Lordship's notice—He came to this Country in 1756, and ever since the
siege of Louisbourg I have been myself a witness of his unwearied
endeavors for the King's service, in a word, He is an industrious brave
Officer, and an intelligent Engineer, in which capacity he would be
desirous, and deservedly merits to be advanced.

                           _Jacques Cartier_

This is a small facine fortification upon Cape Santé, begun by the
French during the Campaign in 1759, but not completed 'till the retreat
of their Army after the action of the 13^{th} September.—This post
served them as a frontier all that ensuing winter, commands the River
Jacques Cartier, towards which from the situation of the Ground, it is
extremely strong, but it is not capable of the least resistance, if
attacked on the other side—It is of no use to us at present, as it no
where commands y^{e} main River.

                            _Deschambeaux_

About four leagues above the Jacques Cartier, is the point Des
Chambeaux—This place may be fortified to very good advantage, and in my
opinion, is the strongest and most important post in the Country. It
naturally divides the whole into two parts, is the only road or avenue
from lower to upper Canada, on this side of the S^{t} Laurence, and
commands the rapids of Richlieu; by erecting batteries on the small
island of that name, and some fortifications on the South shore the
passes by Land and by Water may be rendered equally difficult, which is
better explained by the survey and plan of the fortifications hereto
annexed.

      3.—STATE OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FRENCH ADMINISTRATION.

The Governor General was Chief in all Military, and the Intendant in all
Civil, affairs; The latter superintended the justice, police and
finances of the Government, he heard and judged definitively in all
trifling causes; appeals from the inspector of Highways were referred to
his decision; he issued regulations for the police of Town and Country,
and emitted his ordonnances, fixing a price upon all kinds of provisions
at his will and pleasure.

For the easier administration of justice, He commissioned three
subdelegates, residing at Quebec, Montreal, and Three Rivers, who took
cognizance of such matters as were not very intricate, but from their
judgments the parties might appeal to the Intendant.

The Prevôte of Quebec was a Court of Justice, composed of a Lieu^{t}
General, a Lieutenant particulier, a procureur du Roy or Kings Attorney;
they judged all matters Civil in the first instance, and all appeals
from their sentence were brought before the Counseil Superieur, the
Prevôte likewise took cognizance of appeals from the private
jurisdictions, which could be carried from this Court before the Conseil
Superieur.

In capital crimes, or such as deserved severe penalties, the Lieu^{t}
General called into his assistance two of the most eminent Lawyers, but
still their sentence could not be carried into execution, untill the
same was confirmed by the Conseil, at which seven of the members at
least must be present.

Attending this Court were six Notaries public a Clerk and six Huissiers,
of which one was Cryer.

The Governments of Trois Rivieres and Montreal had each their Lieu^{t}
General, a Kings Attorney, Clerk Notaries and Huissiers.

From these several Courts, appeals were brought before the Conseil
Superieur, established at Quebec, composed of a first Counsellor who
generally presided and eleven others, of which one or two were priests,
these never were present in Criminal matters; The other Officers
attending this Court were an Attorney General, a Chief Clerk, and a
premier Huissier.

At Quebec was also a Court of Admiralty, consisting of a Lieu^{t}
General, Commission'd by the high Admiral of France, a King's Attorney,
a Clerk and Huissier, this Court took cognizance of Maritime affairs,
and appeals from thence were carried before the Conseil Superieur.

There was also an Inspector of the High Roads or Grand Voyer, who had
the regulation of all matters relative to them, difficulties which arose
from this Officers regulations were decided by the Intendant.

The only Laws were the Kings Edicts or the Arrets of his Council of
State, register'd at the Council Superieur, and the Intendants
ordonnances—In matters of property they follow'd the customs of Paris,
but in marriage settlements they were at liberty to follow the Custom of
any other province in that Kingdom.

The age of Majority was fixed at 25, but at 18 or upon marriage, the
Council granted them Letters of emancipation, which intitled them to
enter immediately into the enjoyment of the moveable and incomes of
their estates—Guardians were chosen by an assembly of seven of the
nearest relations of the minors, and for want of these, of so many of
their friends.—A public act is drawn out, of this transaction, which is
register'd and the person elected is sworn to administer faithfully.

Fiefs.—1^{st} The tenure of Lands here is of two sorts The fief or
seigneuries—These lands are deemed noble, on the demise of the
possessor, his eldest son inherits one half, and shares with the other
Children in the remainder, if any of these die without posterity, the
Brothers share the portion of the deceased, exclusive of their sisters;
The purchasers of these fiefs enter into all the privileges and
immunities of the same, but pay a fifth of the purchase money to the
Sovereign who is Lord of the Soil. By Law the Seigneur is restricted
from selling any part of his Lands that is not clear'd, and is likewise
obliged (reserving a sufficiency for his own domain) to concede the
remainder to such of the Inhabitants as require the same at an annual
rent not exceeding one sol, or one half penny sterling for each
Arpent[a] in superficies. The Seigneurs have had the right of Haut,
Moyenne et basse justice on their several fiefs, but this was attended
with so many abuses and inconveniences that the inferior jurisdictions
were mostly disused.

Terre en Roture.—2^{d} The Lands conceded by the Seigneurs is the
second sort of tenure, and these are called terres en roture.—The
property is entirely in the possessors, and the rent they pay can never
be raised upon them. They can sell it as they please, but the purchaser
is obliged to pay a twelfth part of the purchase money to the Seigneur.
The Children of both sexes share equally in those Lands, but if upon a
division the several parts are found unequal to the subsistence of a
family they are obliged to sell to one another: By Law no man can build
upon a piece of Land of less extent than one Arpent and a half in front,
upon a depth of 30 or 40. This was done with a view to promote
cultivation, and to oblige the Inhabitants to spread. Edicts have been
published from time to time, to reunite to the Crown such Lands, as were
not settled within a term of years prescribed, the last of these was
published in 1732, a copy of which is annexed. (No. 1.)

The Canadians are formed into a Militia for the better regulation of
which, each parish in proportion to its extent and number of
inhabitants, is divided into one, two, or more Companies, who have their
proper Officers, Captains, Lieutenants, Ensigns, Majors, Aide Majors,
Sergeants, etc., and all orders or public regulations are addressed to
the Captains or Commanding Officers, who are to see the same put in
execution. From these companies detachments are formed, and sent to any
distance and in 1759 and 1760 the whole were in arms for the defence of
their Country.

_Observations._—The Intendant's fixing a price upon provisions at his
own will and pleasure, was liable to much abuse, for tho' the Country
was abounding with all kind of grain, yet under pretence that a large
quantity was wanted for the Kings service, repeated levies were made
upon the inhabitants, through every part of the province, proportionably
to what it was supposed they could spare, the Intendant paying such
price as he pleased to set upon it, great part of which grain was
afterwards exported by his emissaries to the French Islands, and when a
scarcity was apprehended, they sold the remainder to the public at an
advanced price.

Under the pretence of a scarcity of black Cattle, and before the British
Troops had made any impression upon the Colony, Horses were killed and
served to the Troops, probably to excuse the exorbitant charge for all
kind of provisions purchased on the Kings account, for notwithstanding
the waste made by two contending Armies, and that the French Troops
lived entirely upon the Country for near two Years, we have the
strongest occular proof, there was no occasion to have recourse to this
expedient, if the Kings officers had not meant it as a Cloak for their
Knavery.

2^{d}—The members of the Courts of Justice were mostly natives of old
France, and minded more their own affairs than the administration of
justice. Their decisions were therefore not much respected; and indeed
for success the parties generally depended more upon the favour of the
protection of the great, than upon the goodness and justice of their
cause.

3^{d}—Tho' the Governor General, the Bishop and the Intendant, were by
their several Offices, Presidents of the Council, and that heretofore
they used to be present at their deliberations, in latter times they
never honor'd it with their presence, a circumstance that contributed
much to the general disesteem, into which this part of the judicature
had fallen.

4—The Office of Grand Voyer or Inspector of the High roads, under
proper regulations and restrictions seems to be highly necessary for the
care and benefit of the interior Commerce.

5—The Canadians mostly of a Norman Race; are, in general, of a
litigious disposition; The many formalities in their procedures and the
multiplicity of Instruments to be drawn up upon every occasion, seems to
encourage this disposition—A short and well digested Code, by laying
aside many of these, may in a great measure serve to correct it.

6^{th}—Fixing the age of Majority as in other parts of his Majestys
dominions, is an innovation that could not fail of being agreeable to
the Youth, as the freedom of building where they see convenient, and
upon such extent of ground, as they think proper, would be acceptable to
all people in general and promote new establishments, especially the
Fisheries in the lower parts of the River and Gulph of S^{t} Laurence.

       4. REVENUES AND EXPENCE OF THE GOVERNMENT UNDER THE FRENCH
                             ADMINISTRATION

Tho' I should properly give a state of the Revenues and expense of the
Government of Quebec only, yet the whole under the French administration
was so blended together it does not appear practicable to separate the
same, and have therefore collected here all that has come to my
knowledge on this head, without distinction of Governments. 1^{st}—Five
ports,[b] part of the Kings domaine which were under the immediate
management of the director General of it; He furnished them at the Kings
expense with the Merchandize and effects proper for the Indian Trade or
Fisheries which were carried on at these several ports and received from
thence likewise on the Kings account the Furs, Oil, Fish or other
produce of the same.

They had been farmed but the Lease expired in 1756, they were advertised
and no one bidding for them on account of the War, the Intendant lest
the Indians should quit their usual haunts, ordered them under the
foregoing management, which continued untill our arrival, tho' the
expense far exceeded the produce.

Sterling about I here set them down at the highest rent paid
                 for them when farm'd, under the
 £291:13:  4   French Government                               7,000
                                   ————
2^{d} . . .    Duty on Liquors imported
    £0  0 10   Wine by the Hogshead                               12
    £0  1  8   Rum by the Hogshead                                24
               1 Veldt or measure of 2 Gallons of Brandy           1  4
               ½ Ordinary wine bottled p^{r} Bottle                1
               1½ Bottled sweet wine p Bottle                      3
               5 Eau de Vie de Liqueur p. Gallon                  10
£8,018  2  3   These several duties produced in 1757         192,434 14  0
                                   ————
3^{d} . . .    Lots and Ventes. This arises from the sale of
                 Houses and Lands en roture, upon those in
                 the King's possession. The purchaser paying
                 him a twelfth as his immediate Lord.
  £921 13 11½  This produced in 1757                          22,120 15  2
                                   ————
4^{th} . . .   Cent et Rentes, or Ground Rents of Houses
                 built on the King's Lands in the City and
                 Suburbs of Quebec.
¼, ¾, 1¾, 2½   These are very trifling as they let to the
                 individuals for no more than six derniers,
                 one Sol six derniers, trois sols six
                 derniers or 5 Sols per annum.
   £93  2  9   These were collected in 1759 for 29 Years
                 together and produced only.                   2,235  6  2
                                   ————
5^{th} . . .   Duty[c] on dry goods imported.
£3,363 18 3½   This produced in 1757                          80,733 18  4
               ——a Tariff was fixed regulating what each
                 species of goods was to pay, those that
                 were trifling were valued, and paid 3 p^{r}
                 Cent of their Valuation.
               N.B^{e}.—Cordage of all sorts, Salt and
                 produce of the Fisheries, and other Trade
                 in the River S^{t} Laurence were exempted
                 from this duty.
                                   ————
6^{th} . . .   Duty on dry goods exported[d]
£1,601 15 0½   This produced in 1757                          38,422  1  5
               There was a Tariff[c] likewise for these in
                 which all kinds of Furs were included as
                 the East India Company had the exclusive
                 privilege of buying and exporting all the
                 Beaver of the Country paying the owner 4
                 Livres a pound for the green or winter
                 Beaver, and one livre 10 sols for Parchment
                 or Summer Beaver, the Company paid the King
                 a duty of 3 p^{r} Cent for the quantity
                 exported according to the above rate.
                                   ————
               Duty on the exportation of Moose
                 Deerskins—This duty was of two Livres p^{r}
                 Skin, and was the first established  in the
                 Colony. The exportation of this Article has
                 been considerable, but was of late Years
                 much diminished.
   £56  3  4   In 1757 it produced                            £1,348  0  0
                                   ————
8^{th} . . .   In 1749, a Tax was laid upon every House
                 within the City and Suburbs of Quebec for
                 repairing the Barracks and keeping the same
                 in order. The reparation was made by the
                 Officers of Justice and a deputy from the
                 Trade approved by the Governor General and
                 the Intendant.
  £562  2 8¼   In 1749 it amounted to                         13,491  3  9
   552  2  6    " 1750      "      to                         13,351  0  0
   578  7  6    " 1751      "      to                         13,881  0  0
   552  2  6    " 1752      "      to                         13,351  0  0
   570 17  6    " 1753      "      to                         13,701  0  0
   569  8  4    " 1754      "      to                         13,666  0  0
   578 16  3    " 1755      "      to                         13,891 10  0
   571  7  1    " 1756      "      to                         13,713 10  0
   572 11  6    " 1757      "      to                         13,741  0  0
   563 13  4    " 1758      "      to                         13,528  0  0
               It is pretty remarkable that notwithstanding
                 the Tax was levied from the Year 1749,
                 inclusive, the King's Edict ordering the
                 same to be raised from the ensuing January
                 is dated only in June 1763.
               Besides the foregoing there were certain
                 casual duties, such as—
               1^{st} Droit d'Aubaine—a Foreigner dying
                 intestate and without Children the King
                 succeeded to his Estate.
               2^{nd} Droit de Deshérences. Likewise to
                 Estates which fall to persons under
                 monastic vows, and therefore incapable of
                 inheriting, or to persons illegitimate who
                 dye without posterity and intestate.
               3^{d} Droit d'Epaves—Where Whales or wrecks
                 are drove ashore above the high water mark,
                 all expences first deducted, the King had
                 one third, the High Admiral another and the
                 person who saved it the remainder.
                                   ————
               The Receipts in 1757 stood thus.
 £8,018  2   3 To raised on Liquors imported                 192,434 14  0
    921 13 11½  "   "    on the Lots and Vents                22,120 15  2
  3,363 18  3½  "   "    on dry goods imported                80,733 18  4
  1,601 15  0½  "   "    on   d^{o}   exported                38,442  1  5
     56  3   4  "   "    on Moose Deer Skins exported          1,348  0  0
──────────────                                               ─────────────
£13,961 12 10½                     Total                     335,079  8 11

-----

[c] No 2.

[d] All sorts of provisions of the growth of Canada, Goods for the
Indian Trade in the lower parts of the River, Horses, Shipping Country
built, Timber of all kinds, and Salt Herrings were exempted from this
Duty.

                       EXPENCE OF GOVERNMENT 1757

    523 10  0  By duties paid on Liquors imported for the
                 Kings account                                12,564  0  0
  2,719  3  9  By sundry Contingent expenses                  65,260  0  0
  ───────────                                                 ────────────
  3,242 13  9                                                 77,824  0  0
               The particulars of this sum were
               1^{st} Expences of Criminal Suits,
                 apprehending and guarding criminals,
                 Expences of Evidence, etc., 26,004 13 2
                 This article of expence varied every Year
                 more or less, it seldom exceeded the above
                 and has been as low as 10,000.
               2^{d} Maintenance of Foundlings and Bastards
                 Children of the Three Governments at the
                 rate of 10 Liv. p^{r} Month 18,511 6 8.
                 This likewise varied, one Year it amounted
                 to 24,000.
               3^{d} Public Works and High Roads 9,494 15.
                 This also varied. It has often exceeded
                 12,000.
               4^{th} Expence of Public Prisons and
                 subsistence of Prisoners 11,249 15 2. This
                 article exceeded the usual expence on
                 account of the English Prisoners.
    653  5  3½ By the Cantine of the Troops in the Three
                 Garrisons                                    15,678  7  2
               This was a Douçeur allow'd the Staff of each
                 Garrison. The Town Major made out rolls of
                 the Soldiers of each Garrison and these
                 were certified by the Comptroller of the
                 Marine. It was supposed three half pints of
                 Wine p^{r} day were imported for their
                 allowance the duty on the amount of which
                 was returned by the receiver General.

                 This perquisite was shared among the
                 Governors who had one half of it the Staff
                 divided the other half.
               Proportion of the several Governments in
                 1757.
                 Quebec                                        8,063  3  7
                 Montreal                                      6,122  0  0
                 Trois Rivières                                1,493  3  7
     41 13  4  By allowed the Attorney General for making
                 out a State of the Kings Rents                1,000  0  0
    923  6 11  By Duties paid on goods imported for the
                 Kings account                                21,160  6  3
  1,540  1 6½  By Salaries of Officers and other expences
                 attending the receipt of the Kings Revenues  36,961 17  1
 ────────────                                                ─────────────
 £6,401  0 10                                                153,625  0  6
               This last article comprehends,
               1^{st}[e] The Salaries of Clerks,
                 Land-waiters and other Revenue Officers
                 27,792 11 6.
               2^{d} Usual[f] gratifications 1,270.
               3^{d} By sundry other expenses, trifling
                 Repairs of Office.                              200  0  0
               House rent of D^{o}                             4,000  0  0
               Fuel for D^{o}                                  1,450  0  0
               Repair of Canoes                                  400  0  0
               Stationery                                        999  0  0
               Salary of the Clerk of the Treasurer General
                 of the Marine                                   600  0  0
               To a Gauger                                       250  0  0
               The foregoing expences were not always the
                 same and were paid upon the Intendants
                 orders, and by his directions in which they
                 differed from the following which was
                 called Etat du Roy du Domaine, and was the
                 Establishment paid by a Yearly order from
                 the King signified by his Warrant signed in
                 Council and which generally amounted to
                 114,000 Livres or there abouts.

-----

[e] A list of these for 1758, is annexed N^{o}. 3. That for 1757 did not
come into our hands.

[f] This article of gratification was to reimburse the Governor and other
Officers, what it was supposed they paid for duties The Governor General
received of this          600    25 :  0 : 0
The Intendant             450    18 : 15 : 0
Governors Secretary        75     3 :  2 : 6
Intendants D^{o}          145     6 : 10 : 0
                         ────    ───────────
                         1270    53 :  7 : 6


                         ETAT DU ROY DU DOMAINE

               By expences of Forts and
                 Garrisons Governor General
                 as Governor of the Town and
   125   0   0   Castle of Quebec             3,000   0   0
               Pay[g] and Provisions of the
   157   1  8½   Garrison                     3,770   0   0
    20   0   0 Fuel of D^{o}                    480   0   0
    75   0   0 Lieut^{t} du Roy               1,800   0   0
    50   0   0 Town Major                     1,200   0   0
    33   6   8 Captain of the Gates             800   0   0
  ────────────                                ─────────────
   460   8  4½                                              11,050   0   0

                         Montreal
   125   0   0 Governor[h]                    3,000
    54   3   4 Pay of the Garrison            1,300
    83   6   8 Lieut^{t}[i] du Roy            2,000
    50   0   0 Town Major                     1,200          7,500   0   0

                      Trois Rivieres
   125   0   0 Governor                       3,000
    54   3   4 Pay of the Garrison            1,300
    75   0   0 Lieut^{t} du Roy               1,800
    50   0   0 Town Major[j]                  1,200          7,300   0   0
 ────────────                                               ──────────────
 1,077   1   8                                              25,850   0   0
                 By paid to Religious uses
               To the Clergy[k] and in aid
   112  10   0   of  building Churches        2,700
   333   6   8 To the Chapter of Quebec       8,000
               To the support[k] of
                 superanuated Priests or
    83   6   8   Missionaries                 2,000
               As a supplement[k] to Cures
   316  13   4   of  Poor Parishes            7,600
               To the Jesuits for their
                 Missions and a Professor of
   554   3   4   Hydrography                 13,300
    50   0   0 To the Recollets of Quebec     1,200
    62  10   0 To the Convent of Ursulines    1,500
               To the Convent of the Hôtel
   312  10   0   Dieu                         7,500
               To the Convent of the
    83  10   0   Hospital General             2,000         45,800   0   0
                                              ─────

                        At Montreal
    83  10   0 To the Hospitalieres           2,000
               To the Filles de la
                 Congregation By the
                 Salaries of Officers of
   125   0   0   Justice                      3,000
               To the first Conseiler of the
    20  16   8   Conseil Superieur[l]           500
   187  10   0 To 10 others at 450 each[m]    4,500
    62  10   0 To the Attorney General        1,500
    29   3   4 To the Greffier                  700
     4   3   4 To the Huissier                  100         12,300   0   0
 ─────────────                                              ──────────────
 3,498   5   0                                              83,950   0   0

                Salaries of the Officers of
                    Prevôte of Quebec.
               Lieut^{t} Gen.^{l} Civil and
    29   3   4   Criminal[n]                    700
    25   0   0 Lieutenant Particulier           600
    12  10   0 Proceureur du Roy                300
     4   3   4 Greffier                         100          1,700   0   0
                                                ───

                         Montreal
    18   5   0 Lieutenant Gen^{l} Civil         450
    10   8   4 Proceurer du Roy                 250            700   0   0
                                                ───

                      Trois Rivieres
    18   5   0 Lieutenant Gen^{l} Civil         450
    10   8   4 Proceurer du Roy                 250            700   0   0
                                                ───

                Salaries of the Officers of
                          Police
    25   0   0 To the Grand Voyer[o]            600
               To the Prevost des Marechaux
    20  16   8   de France[p]                   500
    12  10   0 To an exempt under Him           300
               To 4 Archers[q] 175 Livres
    29   3   4   each                           700
    13  15   0 To a Hangman                     330          2,430   0   0
 ─────────────                                  ──────────────────────────
 3,728   6   8                                              89,480   0   0

                By expenses of the Hospital
                         at Quebec
    50   0   0 Salary to a Pysician           1,200
    50   0   0 First Surgeon                  1,200
    33   6   8 Second Surgeon                   800
    25   0   0 Midwife                          600          3,800   0   0
                                              ─────

                  By Sundry extraordinary
                         expences
               Publication of the decrees of
    41  13   4   Council                      1,000
               Expences of Fuel[r] in y^{e}
     4   3   4   Council room                   100
               Travelling Charges of the
     8   6   8   Archers                        200
               Allow'd the Bishop in lieu of
    20  16   8   Duties paid by him             500          1,800   0   0
                                              ─────

               By paid to the Establishment
                 of Louisberg, a Pension to
                 the Count of Gacé son to
                 the Marquis of Matignon in
                 lieu of some land taken
    50   0   0   into the Kings hands         6,000
               D^{o} to the Religious
   333   6   8   Brothers of la Charite       8,000
               D^{o} to the Nuns of La
    62  10   0   Congregation                 1,500
               D^{o} to 4 Councellors at 300
    50   0   0   each                         1,200
               D^{o} to the Proceureur
    16  13   0   General All at same place      400         17,100   0   0
               By a pension to a Botanist at
    83   6   8   Louisiana                                   2,000   0   0
 ─────────────                                             ───────────────
 4,757  10   0 Total of the Etat du Roy.                   114,180   0   0

-----

[g] As no Garrison was kept either at Quebec, Montreal or Trois Rivières
the above were perquisites to the several Governors.

[h] This Officer had by way of gratuity from the Marine Chest 1000
Livres and ½ p^{r} Cent from the East India Company on the Beavor they
exported amounting to about 1500 more.

[i] The Lieutenants du Roy had each 1800 Livres, the Senior of these had
a gratuity of 200 besides, the Lieut^{t} of Montreal was the senior in
1757.

[j] The Town Major had a perquisite of 2 Barrels of Powder each for the
use of their Garrisons, but as they did not exist, they received each in
lieu thereof from the Storekeeper 250 Livres. Each Gov^{r} also paid his
Town Major 100 Livres for signing the Rolls.

[k] These were distributed by the Bishops.

[l] Of late Years he had a Gratuity of 450^{lb} from the marine.

[m] There was a vacancy of one this Year. The Salary of Three Eldest had
of late Years been augmented with a gratuity to each of 150 Livres also
from the Marine.

[n] This officer had of late Years obtained an addition of 300 Livres
out of the Marine fund.

[o] This Officer had likewise an allowance of 10^{lb} p^{r} diem
extraordinary when upon his duty. If the Inhabitants applied to him to
make out roads for their own private advantage they were at all the
expenses attending the same.

[p] This Officer likewise had an allowance of 7^{lb} 10^{s} p^{r} diem
travelling charges when out upon the execution of his office.

[q] These were severally allowed 3^{lb} p^{r} diem when sent in pursuit
of Deserters or other Criminals.

[r] This was a perquisite to the Lieutenant General and as the firing
would have cost three times as much, the Intendants supplied the same
out of the King's Yard.


           THE SALARY AND PERQUISITES OF THE GOVERNOR GENERAL

    £500   0   0 From the Marine Funds appointments.             12,000
                 From D^{o} allowance for freight of necessaries
     125   0   0   from France                                    3,000
     125   0   0 From the Domaine as private Gov^{r} of  Quebec   3,000
     157   1   8 From D^{o} Pay of the Garrison                   3,770
      25   0   0 From D^{o} in lieu of what he paid for duties      600
                 From the Marine a Company of Guards Call'd the
                   Carabineers to attend him. They had usually
                   two or three, and public or state days they
                   found people enough to complete the
                   number.—They consisted of
      58   6   8 A Captain at                                     1,400
      41   3   4 Lieutenant                                       1,000
      25   0   0 Ensign                                             600
     233  15   0 17 Private at 27^{lb} p^{r} Month                5,610
                 From the E. Indian Comp^{y} a present of 2
                   p^{r} C^{t} on all the Beaver exported by
                   them, valuing the whole upon an average of
                   2^{lb} p^{r} pound. This varied every Year
     250   0   0   but upon a medium may be set down              6,000
                 His share of the Cantine as set down above.
     167  19   2 This likewise varied in 1757 it produced         4,031
                 For Belts of Wampum presented by the Savages to
                   the Governor at the several Conferences he
                   had with the different tribes which Belts he
                   sent to the Kings stores to be worked up into
      83   6   8   another Form, and for which the King paid him  2,000
   ─────────────                                                 ──────
   1,792   2   6                                                 41,011
   ─────────────                                                 ──────


              THE SALARY AND PERQUISITES OF THE INTENDANT

   500   0   0 From the Marine appointments  12,000
               From D^{o} allowance for
                 Freight of necessaries from
   125   0   0   France                       3,000
               From the Domaine in lieu of
    18   5   0   duties he paid                 450
               From the E. India Comp^{y} a
                 present of one and a half
                 per C^{t} on all the Beaver
                 exported by them at a
   187  10   0   medium                       4,500
               From the Marine allowance for
    50   0   0   a Secretary                  1,200
    50   0   0 From D^{o} for a Gardiner      1,200
  ────────────                               ──────
   930  15   0                               22,350
               From the foregoing it appears
                 that the Country duties
                 raised in 1757 together
                 with the other Revenues
                 belonging to the King
                 produced that Year the sum
13,961  12 10½   of                                   335,079  8 11
               From which deducting the Etat
                 du Roy amounting to
                 114,180. And the expenses
                 ordered on this side by the
11,158  10  5¼   Intendant 153,624 10 6               267,804 10  6
──────────────                                        ─────────────
 2,803   2  5¼ Remained a surplus of                   67,274 18  5

Which surplus when there was any, was paid by the Receiver General of
the Kings domaine, into the hands of the Commis of the Treasurer General
of the Marine as an addition to that Fund, out of which all the general
expences were paid. Such as the Subsistence and provision of the eight
Battalions, Forty Companies of Marines and Detachment of Royal Artillery
serving in Canada, the officer of the naval Yard of Quebec, and in short
all the ordinary and extraordinary expences attending the Military and
Civil Government of Canada the officers of the Court of Admiralty only
excepted, who were paid by the High Admiral of France.

The expence of Government in this Country was formerly very moderate,
for a series of Years to that of 1726, it never exceeded 360,000 Livres;
the two ensuing ones it was advanced to about half a Million, on account
of the Colonies being at War at that time, with the Indian nation of
Renards. From this period it gradually increased to a Million, and from
the breaking out of the war with Great Britain in 1744, till peace was
concluded with her in 1748, the annual expence amounted to about 2
Millions

In the month of August in that very Year the late Intendant M^{r} Bigoe
came over, the expences have ever encreased and to 1753 inclusive did
not amount to less than three, four, or five Millions every Year.

           In 1754 Bills were drawn on France for                6,000,000
              1755                                               5,500,000
              1756                                               8,000,000
              1757                                              12,000,000
              1758                                              24,000,000
              1759                                              30,000,000
                   The Intendant was directed not to exceed
                     two Million four hundred thousand Livres
              1760   and drew only for                           1,300,000
                   To the above is to be added thePaper Money
                     remaining in the Country, and for which
                     no Letters of Exchange have been drawn     22,000,000
                                                               ───────────
 4,533,333  6  8                                               108,800,000
                   Of the whole upon the most moderate
 3,333,333  6  8     computation, at least 80 Millions are
                     still owing

The manner of transacting the business is thus. The Intendant for every
expence emitted the ordonnances, which passed current with his bare
signature only, one of which, (No 4.) is annexed to shew the nature of
it; in August notice was given to the proprietors, to bring into the
Treasury within the Month of September, and untill the 10^{th} of
October, the Ordonnances in their possession, for which they took the
Treasurers receipt, and commenced drawing the Letters of Exchange, which
continued fifteen or twenty days, or till the navigation was shut up.

From the Year 1740, to that of 1746 Letters of Exchange were drawn only
for three fourths of the value brought into the Treasury; these indeed
payable in 6, 7, 8, or 9 months, when they were duly discharged, the
remaining fourth was reimbursed the proprietors, by a Card Money, of
which there is to the amount of near a Million still existing in the
Colony.

From 1746, to 1752, Letters of Exchange were drawn for the full sum
brought into the Treasury and were all made payable sometime within the
ensuing Year.

But the expences having encreased considerably orders were given to to
divide those of the Year into three equal parts payable in 1, 2, or 3
Years. This was put in execution in 1753, but the very Year following
another arrangement took place; only one fourth part was made payable in
the course of the ensuing Year, one half two Years after that and the
remaining fourth in three; and this Method was ever after observed 'till
the Year 1760. By this means a great number of those drawn in the
preceding Years, were not come in course of payment, when the Kings
Arret of October 1759 suspended payment entirely

NB^{e} the Clerks of the Marine and other Officers employ'd in that
department, having left the Country it has not been possible to procure
certain accounts of the expences of that branch.

Throughout these calculations and in every other part of this Report,
The French Livre to avoid Fractions is esteemed at ten pence Ster^{lg}.

                            _Observations._

1^{st} I had the Honor to inform the Lords of the Treasury very fully of
the state of the Kings ports, in a Letter to M^{r} Martin their
Secretary, of the 7^{th} November last, at the same time that I
transmitted all accounts relative thereto by M^{r} Ainslie whom I
intrusted with the management of them until I could receive instructions
from home, I am thoroughly persuaded the proposal I therein made to
their Lordships of selling them to the highest bidder, for a Term of
Years, is the surest expedient to make them profitable to His Majesty.

2—The duty on Liquids will ever bring in a considerable sum, for tho'
the Canadians in general are not much given to drunkenness, Yet Men,
Women and Children are used to drink a certain quantity of strong
Liquors, the severity of the Climate having probably introduced this
practice. By the great improvement likely to be made in the Fisheries
the consumption of these will considerably increase.

3—As the Canadians seem thoroughly reconciled to the use of British
made Corn spirits, the consumption thereof could suffer no diminution,
from a moderate duty upon the same of 6^{d} p^{r} Gallon, and that of
Rum or New England Spirits might be raised to a Shilling, this would
check the importation of the latter and favor that of the former, that
the Revenue may not suffer by this measure, it will be necessary to
prevent any attempts which may be made of smuggling by the Lakes while
they are navigable as well as when they are to be travelled over with
carriages.—The like precaution will be necessary to be taken for the
lower part of this River, which abounds with little bays, Creeks, and
Rivers favorable for such practices, as detrimental to the fair Trader
as to the state itself.

4^{th}—As there have been few or no purchases made since we have been
in possession of Canada, the people having no money and being uncertain
of their fate, the Lots et Vents, have produced nothing considerable;
when a settlement takes place this branch of the Revenue will probably
receive a large encrease.

5—The tax upon Houses in the City and Suburbs of Quebec for the support
of the Barracks, could not be levied upon the Inhabitants since the Town
has been in our possession, as great part of it was in ruins, and many
of these who were formerly wealthy have been reduced to great distress
thereby, besides that it might prove a disencouragement to the
rebuilding it.

6—As probably it may be thought right, not to receive the duties on dry
goods, a Tax upon Horses might be introduced in lieu thereof, it would
serve also to restrain a piece of luxury the people of this Country are
too apt to run into, in that respect, and prove a means to encourage the
breed, of horned Cattle of which at present by the unavoidable waste of
War, they are very short, besides, as Cattle must be housed here for a
long time during the Winter, the Horn'd kind are fodder'd with more
ease, less cost, and afford a double utility.

7^{th}—The small salaries given by the French Government to the Civil
Officers in general made them neglect their duty and wreck their
invention to cheat and trick both King and People; This was carried to
such a length that many instances may be cited of clerks and men in
petty Offices with Yearly Salaries of only Six or Eight Hundred Livres,
raising to themselves in the compass of three or four Years Fortunes of
three or four hundred thousand.

8.—Before I close this article I must add that the duty on Wine may be
easily revived without distressing the people or lessening the
consumption, as there is no doubt that an additional one may be raised
hereafter upon spirits. But it must be observed, that the lighter the
burthens are laid at present upon the people, the more it will
ingratiate their new Masters, the more it will enable them to repair
their past losses and the sooner they will be in a condition to
contribute a proper portion to the public expences.

                                 5^{th}

                           CHURCH GOVERNMENT.

                             _The Bishop._

When the Bishoprick of Quebec was first established in 1674, the See was
endowed by Louis the 14^{th} with the Revenues of two Abbacies, those of
Benevent and L'Estrees; about 30 Years ago the Bishop then finding it
difficult, considering the distance, to recover the revenues of them by
consent of Louis the 15^{th} resigned the same to the Clergy of France,
to be united to a particular revenue of theirs stiled the _Æconomats_
applied to the augmentation of small livings. In consideration of which
the Bishop of this See has ever since received 8,000 Livres out of the
said Revenues. A few Years before the late Bishops death, the Clergy of
France granted him for his life only a further pension of 2000 Livres.
The Bishop had no estate whatsoever, except his palace in Quebec
destroyed by our Artillery, a Garden and the Ground rent of two or three
Houses adjoining it and built upon some part of the land.

                        _The Chapter of Quebec._

The Chapter consists of a Dean and twelve Canons; Their revenue
consisted of an Abbacy in France which brought them in about 4000 Livres
and a pension from the King of Eight Thousand paid out of the Domaine.
The whole was divided into fourteen shares of which the Dean had two.

There is one vacancy in the Chapter, the present Dean the Abbé de la
Corne, a Canadian and five of the Canons are in France.

                          _Parish of Quebec._

The Town and Suburbs form but one parish which is very extensive and is
served by a Curé and two Vicars under him. The Church is Parochial as
well as Cathedral, no part of it is left standing but the bare walls; a
Chapel of ease in the lower Town was likewise burnt during the Siege.
The people at present perform their devotions in the Chapels of the
several religious communities. Some part of the Lordship of Quebec is
the property of the Cathedral or parish Church, stiled here La fabrique
and is appropriated to the repairs of it; a dispute subsists between the
Chapter and the seminary about the nomination of the Curé, the affair
was to have been judged by the King but was still undetermined.

                            _The Jesuites._

They possess a large commodious House, a handsome Chapel and a spacious
Garden within the upper Town, the House and Chappel suffer'd a good deal
from our artillery, but might be easily repaired; no other place in the
Town being so proper, it has and is still made use of as a Magazine of
Provisions. For this reason it was necessary to dislodge the Fathers the
first Winter, less their turbulent and intriguing genius should prompt
them to play some trick which might have proved fatal in the critical
situation of affairs and which they could perhaps have easily compassed
had they been suffer'd to reside in the House. After the capitulation of
Montreal they were readmitted and conveniently lodged in one wing of it
and have freely consented to His Majesty making use of the remainder.

Their particular province is the instruction of Youth and the Missions
of the Savages, the King allow'd them on account of the latter, 13,300
Livres.

They have a very large estate in the Country and hold some lands in the
Town en Roture, but are Lords of very large tracts in this Government,
and of very considerable ones in the other two. They possess in that of
Quebec the best part of the large and rich parish of Charlebourg, that
of Lorette and most of S^{t} Foix. By the best accounts their revenues
cannot be short of 30,000 Livres p^{r} annum and most probably exceed
it; of which in this Government about Eleven Thousand. They have only
two Missions here, one to the Hurons at Jeune Lorette near Quebec, the
other to the Montaignais at Tadousac and Chicoutimi. The whole number in
Quebec Govern^{mt} the two Missionaries included is 9. The Superieur is
nominated in France and holds the Office generally six Years.

                            _The Recollets._

This is an order of Mendicant Friars who possess nothing of their own
but a House and Garden in the upper Town. They had a piece of ground in
the suburb of S^{t} Rock on which they formerly had a house and church,
which has been abandoned for some Years. A small part of the Intendants
buildings is erected upon a piece of this Land, in consideration of
which under the French Government they were paid fifty Louis a Year from
the Marine by way of charity as they can receive no rents. They acted as
Chaplains to the Army, and at the several Forts or posts and failure of
regular Clergy served the vacant Curés.

They have a provincial Commissary resident here, who superintends the
whole order in Canada, sent from France and changed every three Years.
The present one has discharged it twice, on account of the War. They
have in this Government

                     Fathers                 10
                     As Servants or Brethren  9 —— 19

                         _Seminary of Quebec._

These are Secular Clergy: Their institution is to educate the Youth and
fit them for the priesthood. They have a large House and Chapel in the
City of Quebec, both in a ruinous condition ever since the siege of
1759. It is a dependance upon the seminary for Foreign Missions at
Paris, who nominate the superiors and directors of that of Quebec, but
their estates are not entirely distinct; besides the Island of Jesus in
the Government of Montreal, they possess part of the Lordship of Quebec
& the whole extent of the country from the Saut de Montmorenci to the
Riviere du Goufre in the Bay of S^{t} Pauls inclusively and the Island
of Coudres. This immense tract does not bring them in very considerably,
their great Revenues in these parts arising from the two large Farms in
the Parish of S^{t} Joachim, where before the breaking out of the war,
they had between three and four hundred head of Cattle; on their estate
in the Bay of S^{t} Pauls they discover'd some Years ago a Lead mine,
the Veins which have been tried are slight, but two Germans who were
brought over to the Country, on account of the like discoveries in the
upper Country, examined this and thought it worth working; the War has
prevented making further Essais upon it. The income of their estate in
this Government may be estimated at about 9,000 Livres p^{r} Annum. They
consist at present of only the Superior and four directors.

                 _Convent of the Hotel Dieu of Quebec._

This is a community of women, particularly instituted for the care of
the Sick; They had been in good circumstances but their House having
been entirely consumed by Fire, a few Years ago, they are considerably
indebted for the rebuilding of it.

This house has two distinct estates and Purses, the one belonging to the
community, the other to the Poor—The former owes about 108,000 to
different Artificers, and for sums borrowed towards rebuilding the
Convent.

They have a Rent charge upon the Hotel de Ville at Paris
  which brings them in                                    1330 Livres
A Seigneurie in Charlebourg with estates & gardens in
  this Town                                               3500
For its share of the 7500 p^{d} by the King               3000   ——   7830

They keep some pretty large Farms in their hands Cultivated by their
domesticks, out of the produce whereof they are at present chiefly
subsisted.

Number of Nuns                                                     36
The Poor have a charge on the Hotel de Ville at Paris
  Foundation of a Dutchess D'Aiguillon                            646 12 0
  The Lordship of S^{t} Augustine                               1,200  0 0
  Their other estates in the suburb of Quebec including a small
  one in the Island of Orleans produce about                      500  0 0
  Their part of the Kings bounty was                            4,000  0 0
                                                                ──────────
                                                                6,346 12 0

They are not at present in circumstances to take in any.

                 _Convent of the Ursulines at Quebec._

This is likewise a community of Women, their institution is for the
education of Young Girls.

They have a Rent charge on Hotel de Ville at Paris             1,400  0  0
A Farm in Normandy                                               950  0  0
The Lordship of Portneuf in this Country and S^{t} Croix,
  about                                                          772  0  0
Their other estates in and about Town about                      960  0  0
                                                               ───────────
    Nuns 38.                                                   4,082  0  0

The chief estate of this community consists in their Boarders, and a
number of little ingenious works, for which there is a great demand, by
means of which they are enabled to live very decently and comfortably.

                  _The General Hospital near Quebec._

This is a community of Women, they have a Foundation for taking care of
Thirty Invalids, Idiots or Incurables, which they are at present in no
condition to fulfil, their revenues being no way equal to the expence,
and as a large sum is owing them by the King of France for the sick of
his army. In the time of the French they were allowed rations for as
many of the above as they took in and a pension of 2,000 Livres. The
Ladies of this community are of the best Families in Canada and by the
presents they were continually receiving from them they were chiefly
enabled to subsist; That revenue is now at an end, as the Gentry in
general are at present in the most distressed circumstances.

They owe a very large debt contracted in a good measure for the support
of the sick Officers and Soldiers of the French Army. The French King
owes them a large sum, sufficient to discharge it, but they must be
reduced to the utmost beggary and distress if he does not; The sale of
all their houses and Lands will scarce be sufficient to satisfy their
Creditors.

     Their whole estate in this Country does
         not bring them in at the most above         5,000 Livres.
     A rent on the Hotel de Ville at Paris         1,800  ——  6,800

     Their Number Nuns                                33
                  Invalids                            33  ——     66

                    _Les Filles de la Congregation_

This was an institution for teaching Young Girls to read and write; they
take the vows but are not cloister'd and go abroad about their affairs.
They are poor. However besides what they possess in the other two
Governments they had a House in the lower Town destroy'd by our
Artillery, one at Point au Tremble and one with a small Farm at S^{t}
Famille in the Island of Orleans.

            Their number at present in this Government    4

This Government is divided into 50 Parishes some of which are small, and
not thoroughly inhabited as Yet: For want of regular Clergy, several of
the Recollets serve Cures, and in some places one Curé serves two, the
whole is under the inspection of a Vicar General at present, during the
vacancy of the See.

                             _Observations_

1^{st} The Canadians are very ignorant and extremely tenacious of their
Religion, nothing can contribute so much to make them staunch subjects
to his Majesty as the new Government giving them every reason to imagine
no alteration is to be attempted in that point.

2...Care was taken under the former Government to keep up a great part
of the Clergy French, especially the dignified part: To prevent the
further importation of these, it would be necessary to encourage the
natives to engage in the profession, which cannot be so well done,
except the See is filled up, as without a Bishop there can be no
ordination: some difficulty will attend this, as it is unendow'd tho'
hereafter means may be found of making up this deficiency.

3^{d}...A like difficulty occurs in relation to the Chapter, their
number indeed might be reduced by letting the vacancies lye dormant, if
some provision cannot be made for them as will hereafter be proposed.

4^{th}...An expedient to assist the people in rebuilding their great
Church, would much ingratiate their new Masters with them.

5^{th}...The Jesuites are neither loved nor esteemed in general, and
this order may be easily removed whenever the Government shall think
proper without giving offence, out of part of their Estate provision
might be made for the Bishoprick, and Chapter which would ease the Crown
of further expences on that head.

6^{th} The Recollets is an order of Mendicants, as they depend upon
charity for subsistence, they are careful not to give offence; probably
should they find the Inhabitants upon the present change, cool towards
their Order, they will of themselves seek a better living somewhere
else.

7^{th} The Seminary educates the Youth, and fits them for Orders, it
will be necessary to preserve and encourage this House on that account,
and it is to be observed, this was the only Religious House or order,
that heretofore did not participate of the French King's Bounty.

8^{th} As to the communities of Women they are much esteemed and
respected by the People, the narrowness of their circumstances will
probably prevent their being filled up so easily as in former times;
when the Canadians become a little more reconciled to British customs
and Government, it may not be amiss under colour of serving those
communities in their distressed situation, to restrict the admission of
any under a certain sum; this regulation with another fixing a certain
age, under which no vows to be taken, would probably soon reform the
worst abuses of such institutions.

9^{th}...There are some few French Protestants in this Country who no
doubt will be willing to remain, it would be a great comfort to these,
if a Church was granted for their use, and some French Clergyman of
sound sense and good Character, with a tolerable salary, was invited to
settle among them, such an establishment may be attended with the
further good consequences of enticing many of their Brethren in France,
to come and enjoy that religious liberty, after which they so ardently
sigh, amidst a people sprung from the same origin, speaking the same
language, and following the same Customs. It may likewise be conducive
towards bringing about a Reformation, by slow degrees and must at least
prove to the Canadians there is nothing in our Holy Religion repugnant
to Virtue or Morality.

                                 6^{th}

             INDIAN NATIONS RESIDING WITHIN THE GOVERNMENT

In order to discuss this point more clearly I shall first take notice of
the Savages on the North shore of the River S^{t} Laurence from the
Ocean upwards, and then of such as inhabit the South side of the same
River, as far as the present limits of the Government extend on either
side of it.

1^{st} The Savages on the North shore. The first to be met with on this
side are the Esquimaux, these are the wildest and most untamable of any,
and are emphatically stilled by the other Nations, Savages. They never
dress their food but eat fish rotted in the Sun and drink the oil it
produces. Travellers represent them hardy, active and expert navigators:
In the summer they come with their whole Families in Chaloups to fish in
the streights of Belisle, these they leave in the Bays, and go out
themselves to a considerable distance in Canoes made of skins wherein
they sew themselves up. Their clothes and sails of their Vessels are
made of the skins of wild beasts; They are reckoned treacherous, and
have had many encounters with the French and Canadians employ'd on the
fisheries in those parts. Their Language is not understood but a few
words they make use of nearly resemble the dialect of some of the most
northern European Nations. A few here have trafficked with them and made
a considerable advantage by it, but they never agreed well together; any
trade with the Esquimaux however must be precarious; The Coast is rocky
and difficult of access, the season for navigation short, and the risks
too great to entice adventurers; they have never been known to come on
this side of La Forteau.

2^{d}—The Montagnais or Monsonies inhabit a vast tract of Country from
Labrador to the Saguenay; they are again distinguished into those who
live in the inland parts call'd Nascapies, and the inhabitants of the
water side, for this reason stilled Chuchouxlapishouets. They take as
many different names as they have Villages but are all the same people,
and speak the same language. As in the interior parts of the Country
there are many Lakes and Rivers which communicate with Hudson's bay, the
former often trade on that side, which the latter also would have been
obliged to do, if the interruption caused by the War, had continued for
any time, tho' from the more convenient situation, they would have ever
reverted to those who were Masters of the River S^{t} Laurence, those
are the mildest and most tractable of all Savages and never enter into
War. Tho their country is extensive their number is inconsiderable; From
Labrador to Mingan the Traders do not reckon more than from Eighty to
one Hundred Families, and of those who resort to the King's Posts, there
may be about 220 Families in all, but as their habitations are easily
moved they are ever changing and shifting from one place to another.

A Jesuit Missionary meets them at Tadousac when they come there for the
trade and he resides in the neighbourhood all the Year.

3^{d}...The most civilized of all the Indians in this part of the World
are the Hurons settled at a little Village called Jeune Lorette about 3
leagues from Quebec. These are called Roman Catholicks and are a decent
well behaved people, it is now many Years since they removed there from
their ancient habitations about Lake Huron or Erie, are settled upon
lands belonging to the Jesuites, and live in much the same manner as the
Canadians. They have excellent good Houses, Cultivate their own lands
and live upon the produce: In the Hunting season they go into the woods
and hunt themselves or traffic with the more remote Indians for their
Pelletries. Some of the Elders have been so tenacious of their Mother
tongue, they hardly speak a word of French, but most of the Younger ones
speak it tolerably well; indeed it has ever been the policy of the
French Government to make them retain that and as much of their ancient
customs as possible, that they might prove of greater use to them in
case of war with other nations, at the same time they endeavour'd to
attach them to their Interest by every tie. A Missionary resides among
them, they have a neat Chapel, where divine service is constantly
performed at which all the Savages assist with a punctuallity and
decorum worthy of imitation by more enlightened people; They seem to be
well satisfied with the change of Masters, and were so particularly
pleased at their Village having been spared during the Winter 1759, tho'
forced by the French to abandon it, that they never could prevail on
them to act with any degree of vigor against us. They have at present
but 32 Warriors and the whole Village, Men, Women and Children are short
of 100. Their number is decreased at least one half within these forty
Years, and the Tribe would by this time have been almost extinguished
but for the supplies they got by captures in War, and the sale of
unhappy infants whose Parents chose to conceal their own shame at the
expence of such iniquitous bargains.

                  2^{d} _Savages upon the South Shore_

These have wandered about the Country so very much and have been so
unsettled by the continued Wars and frequent revolutions that have
happen'd in this part of the Continent, it is hard to give any tolerable
account of them at this time. By the best informations we have been able
to collect, the Miamies were settled, and some are still, about the Bay
des Chaleurs; and upon the Coast and Bays in the Gulph, they are not at
present numerous. In 1759 about one hundred of them joined the French.

The Kanibas and Malecites, inhabit about the Rivers S^{t} John and
Pentagouest; their Language and that of the Abenakies is pretty nearly
alike, and the three Nations are a good deal intermixed. The latter were
settled about Narantsauc and Panaouanské, now wander about the South
shore, and range the woods as they find it best answer their purpose,
with those of the same tribe at S^{t} François and Beaconcourt in the
Government of Trois Rivieres, it is computed they may amount to twelve
or fifteen hundred families and in 1759 about 600 fighting Men of these
Nations joined the French army near Quebec.

Under the French these were the only Indians who resorted to this place,
where they received from the Government presents of Powder, Shot,
Vermillion and other trifles; in time of War Clothing and Provisions.

Montreal was the chief seat of the Fur-trade and the greatest concourse
of remote and back Indians or of those who traded with them, was there.
There the Governor General used to meet and confer with their Chiefs and
all business relative to them was mostly transacted.

From the Governor of Montreal therefore Your Lordship will certainly get
fuller and better accounts on this head than I can possibly give.[s]

I have and ever shall be attentive, that due justice as far as in my
power shall be done to them; few Complaints have as yet been made, when
there have been any they have met with instant redress.

                                 7^{th}

                   NATURE OF THE SOIL AND ITS PRODUCE

With a very slight cultivation all sorts of grain are here easily
produced, and in great abundance, the inhabitants are inclinable enough
to be lazy, and not much skilled in Husbandry, the great dependancies
they have hitherto had on the Gun and fishing rod, made them neglect
tillage beyond the requisites of their own consumption and the few
purchases they needed, the Monopolies that were carried on here in every
branch, made them careless of acquiring beyond the present use, and
their being often sent on distant parties and detachments, to serve the
particular purposes of greedy and avaricious Men without the least view
to public utility, were circumstances under which no country could
thrive; As they will not be subject to such inconveniences under a
British Government, and being necessarily deprived of arms they must of
course apply more closely to the culture of their Lands.

The mines already discover'd, and the mineral and sulphurous waters in
many parts of this Country leave no room to doubt, nature has been
bountiful to it in this respect, and that further discoveries and
improvements are likely to be made with regard to these, whenever it
becomes more populous. Notwithstanding the waste of war, which they have
much more severely felt from their pretended friends, than from their
declared foes, the Country will abound in three or four Years with all
kind of provisions, sufficient not only to answer their home
consumption, but even to export if a Market can be procured.

                             _Observations_

1^{st}...They grow both Hemp and Flax in some parts of the Country, and
many of the Lands are well cultivated for this Production. It will be
right to turn the thoughts of the people towards the cultivation of this
article, so essential to Great Britain and for which she annually pays
great sums to Foreigners, a few premiums properly disposed of, some
Germans and Russians skilled in raising and preparing the same and
encouraged for that purpose to become settlers here may in a short time
greatly improve this most useful branch of Agriculture.

2^{d}..This will be one means of employing the Women and Children during
the long winters in breaking and preparing the flax and Hemp for
exportation, will divert them from manufacturing coarse things for their
own use, as it will enable them to purchase those of a better sort
manufactured and imported from Great Britain.

                                 8^{th}

                               POPULATION

The present state of population may be easily seen by the annexed[t]
Account of the number of people in this Government taken about a twelve
month ago.

There is great reason to believe this Colony has been upon the decrease
in this respect for near twenty Years past, the Wars which they have
been almost constantly carrying on, the strictness with which Marriages
within a certain degree of consanguinity were forbidden except by
dispensation, the obliging Strangers inclined to engage in that state,
previously to prove their not being married before, and the prohibition
of intermarriages between protestants and Roman Catholics were so many
bars to the propagation of the Species, these difficulties are now in a
good measure removed; the men are an active, strong, and healthy race,
the Women are extremely prolifick and in all human probability the next
twenty Years will produce a vast increase of People.

                                 9^{th}

                                 TRADE

The French bent their whole attention in this part of the World to the
Fur Trade, they never enter'd heartily or with any spirit into the
fisheries; most of what was done in this way was by adventurers from the
ports of France; some Fish indeed Lumber and provisions were exported to
the French islands. Had this trade been opened and agriculture promoted
here with any degree of warmth, this branch of Commerce must have become
both valuable and extensive but it was monopolized into the hands of a
few, by the connivance and management of the Chiefs, the sole view of
these being to enrich themselves by every means. The interest of the
State could not fail to be sacrificed upon all occasions.

By the best accounts we can procure, the value of Furs exported in the
Year 1754 and 1755 taken from the Duties paid thereon stood thus

                                                lb.     s  d
        £64,495  4 7½       [u]in 1754       1,547,885 11  0
         52,735  8  4       [v]in 1755       1,265,650  0  0

-----

[u] No. 7, shewing the species of Fur and Quebec price;

[v] N^{o} 7: D^{o} p. 81.

But the most intelligent Traders here estimate the exportation of this
one article to have amounted one Year with another to near £140,000
Sterling p^{r} annum.

The exportation of these two Years apparently falls very short of this
estimation, but it is probable a considerable quantity was run, for the
value of imports amounted

       £216,769  4 9½         [w]in 1754 to            5,202,461 15  0
         75,560  8 9½ The Exports of the same Year to  1,813,450 11  0
       ──────────────                                  ───────────────
       £141,208 16  0 Ballance against the Colony
                        would  consequently appear     3,389,011  4  0

-----

[w] N^{o} 8. Imports and Exports of 1754, p. 81.

which carries with it no degree of probability but a strong presumption,
that in this as indeed in every other branch the publick was ill served;
such of their custom house books as have come into my hands, are so
confused and irregular, that even the late M^{r} Farrant sent by the
Lords of the Treasury to enquire into the commercial state of this
Country tho' sensible and skill'd in transactions of the like nature,
could collect little information from them.

The French East India Company had the sole privilege of exporting
Beaver, for this purpose the Company had an agent at each Government as
Director and a Comptroller, a stated price was paid for it[x] four
Livres a pound for the green or winter Beaver and one livre ten sols for
the Parchement or summer one. The Companies officers gave their receipt
for the quantities brought into their Storehouses these became current
in the Colony as cash, and in October the Agents drew Bills of Exchange
on the Company for the amount of receipts brought into their Office
which were ever held in more esteem than those drawn on the Royal
Treasury.

The provinces of New York and Philadelphia now share with Canada a great
part of the Fur Trade formerly in the hands of the French, but that
proportion of it, which the Quebec government enjoy'd must remain here
unalterably.

The foregoing is an attempt to sketch the trade of Canada, while subject
to French Government, but under the full enjoyment of His Majesty's mild
and gentle administration, its commerce must flourish to a far greater
extent.

1^{st} A Most immense and extensive Cod Fishery can be established in
the River and Gulph of S^{t} Laurence, and may in time prove an
inexhaustible source of wealth and power to Great Britain; Settlements
may be formed in the neighbourhood of the best fishing places to which
the industrious and intelligent in that branch may be invited and
encouraged to repair; a rich tract of country on the South side of the
Gulph will in consequence be settled and improved, a Port or Ports
established and furnished with every material requisite to repair Ships,
that have suffer'd by stress of weather or the difficulties attending
navigation in such narrow seas, a point much wanted which will lessen
the risks, and considerably increase the profits of the Commerce of this
Colony.

It is further to be observed that the Fish caught upon these coasts and
in the bays, far exceed the bank Cod and fetch an advanced price in
foreign markets; The fishermen being on the spot will commence fishing
the very instant the season permits and will continue to the very last
of it whereby at least two Months will be gained to the trade, which are
just now a heavy expence to it, without producing the least profit to
it.

2^{d} Next to the Cod in importance is the Whale fishery which can be
carried on to the greatest advantage in the River S^{t} Laurence with
less risk and expence than in any other seas, where the animals resort;
Under this head may be placed the seal and sea-Cow fisheries of which
there is a prodigious abundance, and an immense (sic) of oil and
Whale-bone may be annually exported to Great Britain.

3^{d}..There are several small rivers on the Coast of Labrador abounding
with vast quantities of salmon; this if followed with spirit and
industry, might very soon become a considerable object to the British
Trader.

4^{th}..His Majesty's Yards may by the best accounts be supplied with
masts from Chamblie, at a much cheaper and easier rate than from New
England. By the latter a tedious Land carriage of several miles and the
immense falls of a most rapid river over which they must be rafted and
where many are lost must greatly enhance the value of this useful and
necessary branch of Naval Stores; whereas by the former with little or
no risk at a proper season there is an easy water carriage for them all
the way to Quebec, the port for shipping them to Europe.

5^{th}..Tho' as has been before observed, this province must now share
the Fur Trade, which she formerly possessed under the French Government,
with the neighbouring Colonies, Yet that which was carried on with the
different nations inhabiting the northern Coast of Canada, must still
remain with her; she may likewise hereafter regain a great part of that
with the upper Country, on account of the more easy conveyance.

It is likewise probable that this very branch may be much farther
extended, than ever it was under the French, by reason of the superior
diligence and application of the British Traders.

It must be allowed the French were laudable in restraining the vent of
Spiritous Liquors to the Savages beyond a certain quantity: by this
means many broils were avoided, for they are fond to excess of
everything strong and are all mad in their intoxication.

6^{th}...Raising hemp and flax for which the lands are in many places
extremely proper must be an object of the most serious consideration,
And I must repeat here, how useful this must prove to the end of
promoting agriculture, of employing the Women and Children during the
tedious winter months, and of procuring in a short time a vast
exportation of that useful commodity for which the returns will be made
in British Manufactures.

7^{th}...As the Country abounds every where with oak, Ash, Hickory,
Walnut, Birch, Beech, Maple and other hard woods, which by experience
are known to Yield the most Salts, the article of Pot-ash so much
demanded in our Manufactures, may be easily produced and soon become an
object of consequence; The essais for this purpose which have been made
in our other Colonies and have miscarried, ought not to discourage an
attempt in this. The high price of Labor; the Woods being in many parts
remote from Water carriage, and the greater encouragement for growing
and exporting provisions to the West Indies, have been so many obstacles
to the making of Pot-ash in our Colonies, whereas provisions here must
be very cheap in a few Years, for the navigation being closed six months
out of the twelve this Country can never vie with our Southern Provinces
in the West India trade; besides the country being settled close to the
River side, the conveyance of the Commodity to the Port where it is to
be shipped, will be both cheap and easy it will likewise be a means to
employ the men all Winter in the business of Felling and drawing of Wood
which time they chiefly dedicate to idleness and smoking.

                                10^{th}

                        CHARACTER OF THE PEOPLE

The Canadians may be ranked under four different classes

    1^{st} The Gentry or what they call Nobility

    2^{d} The Clergy

    3^{d} The Merchants or trading part

    4^{th} The Peasantry or what is here stilled, Habitant.

1^{st} The Gentry. These are descended from the Military and Civil
officers, who have settled in the Country at different times and were
usually provided for in the Colony Troops; These consisted formerly of
28 afterwards 30 and had been lately augmented to 40 Companys. They are
in general poor except such as have had commands in distant posts where
they usually made a fortune in three or four Years. The Croix de S^{t}
Louis quite completed their happiness. They are extremely vain and have
an utter contempt for the trading part of the Colony, tho' they made no
scruple to engage in it, pretty deeply too, whenever a convenient
opportunity served; They were great Tyrants to their Vassals who seldom
met with redress, let their grievances be ever so just.

This class will not relish the British Government from which they can
neither expect the same employments or the same douceurs, they enjoyed
under the French.

2^{d} The Clergy. Most of the dignified among them are French, the rest
Canadians, and are in general of the lower class of People, the former
no doubt will have great difficulty to reconcile themselves to us, but
must drop off by degrees. Few of the latter are very clever, however the
Ecclesiastical state was once composed entirely of natives, they would
soon become easy and satisfied, their influence over the people was and
is still very great, but tho' we have been so short a time in the
Country, a difference is to be perceived, they do not submit so tamely
to the Yoke, and under sanction of the capitulation they every day take
an opportunity to dispute the tythes with their Curés.

These were moved from their respective parishes at the Bishops pleasure,
who thereby always kept them in awe, it may not be perhaps improper to
adopt the same Method, in case His Majesty should think right, for the
sake of keeping them in proper subjection, to nominate them himself or
by those who act under his authority.

It is not improbable that the Jesuites warned by their late disgraces in
the dominions of these Potentates who seemed to favor them the most, and
apprehending the like or worse treatment from those they stiled Heretics
will chuse to dispose of their Estates and retire, as they may possibly
find some difficulties to get purchasers the Government might buy their
Lands at an easy rate and dispose of the same to many good purposes.

3^{d} The Traders of this Colony under the French were either dealers in
gross or retailers, the former were mostly French and the latter in
general natives of this Country all of whom are deeply concerned in the
letters of Exchange many are already gone to solicit payment and few of
those who have any fund of any consequence in France will remain here.

4^{th}....The 4^{th} Order is that of the Peasantry, these are a strong
healthy race, plain in their dress, virtuous in their morals and
temperate in their living: They are in general extremely ignorant, for
the former government would never suffer a printing press in the
Country, few can read or write, and all receive implicitly for truth the
many arrant falsehoods and atrocious lies, industriously handed among
them by those who were in power.

They took particular pains to persuade them, the English were worse than
brutes, and that if they prevailed, the Canadians would be ruled with a
rod of Iron, and be exposed to every outrage, this most certainly did
not a little contribute, to make them so obstinate in their defence,
However ever since the Conquest, I can with the greatest truth assert,
that the Troops have lived with the Inhabitants in a harmony unexampled
even at home, I must here, in justice to those under my command in this
Government, observe to Your Lordship, that in the Winter which
immediately followed the reduction of this Province, when from the
Calamities of War, and a bad harvest, the inhabitants of these lower
parts were exposed to all the horrors of a famine, the Officers of every
rank, even in the lowest generously contributed towards alleviating the
distresses of the unfortunate Canadians by a large subscription, the
British Merchants and Traders readily and cheerfully assisted in this
good work, even the poor Soldiers threw in their mite, and gave a days
provisions, or a days pay in the month, towards the fund, by this means
a quantity of provisions was purchased and distributed with great care
and assiduity to numbers of poor Families, who, without this charitable
support, must have inevitably perished; such an instance of uncommon
generosity towards the conquered did the highest honor to their
conquerors and convinced these poor deluded people, how grosly they had
been imposed upon; the daily instances of lenity, the impartial justice
which has been administer'd, so far beyond what they had formerly
experienced, have so alter'd their opinion with regard to us, I may
safely venture to affirm for this most useful Order of the state, that
far from having the least design to emigrate from their present
habitations into any other of the French Colonies, their greatest dread
is lest they should meet with the fate of the Accadians and be torn from
their native Country.

Convinced that this is not to be their case and that the free exercise
of their religion will be continued to them once Canada is irrecoverably
ceded by a Peace the people will soon become faithful and good subjects
to His Majesty, and the Country they inhabit within a short time prove a
rich and most useful Colony to Great Britain.

                          *        *        *

Before this report is closed it will not be improper to observe to Your
Lordship how impossible it is to ascertain exactly what part of North
America, the French stiled Canada, no Chart or Map whatever having
fallen into our hands or public record of any kind to shew what they
understood by it.

However it is to be hoped, the limits on this side at least will need no
canvassing nor admit of any dispute

Should I be able to procure farther lights relative either to those
limits or the several other matters contained in this Report worthy of
notice, You may be assured they shall be forthwith transmitted to Your
Lordships, happy if my labors can any way conduce to His Majesty's
Service, or the good of my Country.

           I have the Honor to be with great truth and regard
               My Lord,—Your Lordships, most obedient
                   and most faithful humble Servant
                                         JA: MURRAY

Quebec 6^{th} June 1762.

                 _Papers refer'd to in this Report_[11]

N^{o} 1      Kings Arret of the 15^{th} March 1732 directing the letting
               of the Lands granted already within a certain time limitted
               on pain of forfeiture.
      2      Tariff of Duties on Imports and Exports
      3      List of Revenue Officers in Canada the Year 1758 with their
               Salaries.
      4      Ordonnance current for l^{lb}: 10^{s} or about 7½ Sterling.
      5      Extract of a Letter to Governor Murray giving some account of
               the India trade in the Upper Country.
      6      Number of souls in the Government of Quebec 1761.
      7^{th} Quantity of Furs exported in 1754 with the Quebec prices of
               the several species.
      8      Imports and Exports in 1754

                              Seven Plans
                    Project for Building a Citadel.

-----

[9] In the despatch of Lord Egremont to Sir Jeffrey Amherst of 12th
Dec., 1761, in which the King approves of the system of military
government established in the districts of Quebec, Three Rivers, and
Montreal, he instructs him to send, for His Majesty's information, a
full account of the newly acquired countries. In response to this
command communicated to Murray, Burton, and Gage, we have this and the
two following Reports, which were transmitted to the Government by Sir
Jeffrey Amherst. These Reports were among the documents submitted to the
Board of Trade for their information in preparing a plan of government
for the territories ceded to Britain by the Treaty of Paris of 1763. See
p. 130.

[10] Plan not given.

[a] An Arpent consists of ten perches each 18 feet French measure.

[b] Five ports—Tadousac, Chicotini, Mai baye, Islet de Feremie, Sept
Isle.

[s] No. 5. Extract of a Letter giving some account of the Trade of the
upper Country.

[t] N^{o} 6, p. 81.

[x] The Company deducted 5 p^{r} Cent on the above price from the
Seller.

[11] The papers here mentioned do not accompany the Report as preserved
in the Public Record Office.


[p. 81]
COL. BURTON'S REPORT OF THE STATE OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THREE RIVERS.[12]

The Government of Trois Rivieres lyes upon the River S^{t} Lawrence,
between the two Governments of Quebec, and Montreal.

                                 LENGTH

It Extends about Eighty Miles along the Shore of the River, which in its
Course Divides it into two Departments, the North beginning a little
above a place Called Les Grondines, which Divides it from the Government
of Quebec, & goes up as far as the River Chicot, where it Ends; and the
South Department beginning between S^{t} Jean, & S^{t} Pierre les
Bequets, Ending with the upper part of Yamasca Bay.

                                BREADTH

It Runs to the Southward as far as Nova Scotia, Newhampshire, & the
Massachusetts, to which Countries Several Rivers of this Government
Afford a short passage, especially those of Nicolette, & Biencour, which
run up within five or six miles of the source of Kennebeck River, and
that of S^{t} François, navigable for Canoes to the Portage, which is
six miles over, You then Enter a branch of the Connecticut River. To the
Northward, this Government stretches thro' an Immense Tract of Country,
as far as Hudson's Bay; and the same Nations that trade with the Company
settled there, used formerly to bring their Furs into this Government
thro' the Rivers of S^{t} Maurice & Batiscan.

Notwithstanding the Factory settled at Hudson's Bay, and the Posts at
Tadousac, & Chicoutimi up the Saguenay, the easy Navigation of those
Rivers especially that of Batiscan, Induces several of the Indians,
Called _Têtes de Boulle_ to Come down even now to this Government every
spring.

                          STATE OF THE COUNTRY

All the Lands in this Government, as well as thro' all Canada, are
Divided into Seigneuries, & mannors, granted by the Crown of France to
different people, upon certain conditions, such as settling them within
a limitted time, paying Hommage at Every Change of Seigneur, and part of
the purchase in case of Sale, as also Reserving to the Crown the right
of cutting timber for building of Ships, or Erecting Fortifications. The
Seigneurs are likewise obliged by the said Grants to Report to the
Governor Whatever mines may be Discovered in their respective
Seigneuries, as all mines found in Canada are the King's Property. In
general these Seigneuries run Four or six Miles in front; and six or
nine deep from the Banks of the River S^{t} Lawrence so that many Lands
are yet in the hands of the Crown, on the back of those that are
Granted.

The Seigneurs had by their Original Grants the power of naming Judges &
Administring Justice, even in Capital Cases, thro' their Districts; but
Custom has Abolished those too great privileges, tho' the Powers for it
are yet extant, in the hands of the Seigneurs: However all suits are now
Carried before the proper Tribunals named & established by the Crown.

The Habitations are for the most part settled along the banks of the
River S^{t} Lawrence, or up the Rivers & Rivulets that fall into it, and
are seldom Carried up higher than five or six Miles. There are in this
Government Eighteen Parishes, viz^{t}

                North Shore          South Shore—
                S^{t} Anne,          S^{t} Pierre Bequets
                S^{t} Marie,         Gentilly
                Riv^{re} Batiscan    Biencour
                Côte Batiscan        Nicolette
                Champlain            Bay S^{t} Antoine
                Cape Magdalaine      S^{t} Francois
                Trois Rivieres       Yamasca
                Point du Lac
                Machiche,
                Riv^{r} du Loup.
                Maskinonge

These seven last Parishes, viz^{t}. Du Lac, Machiche Riv^{re} du Loup,
and Maskinongé on the North Shore; Nicolette; Bay S^{t} Antoine, S^{t}
François, & Yamasca on the South, are settled round Lake S^{t} Pierre,
which is formed by the Spreading of the Water of the River S^{t}
Lawrence, the Bottom muddy, the Water Shallow, one & Twenty miles in
Length, and about ten in Breadth; the Channel is not above thirteen feet
deep, but the bottom of so soft a mud, that a Vessell drawing Fourteen
feet may plough through it, it Abounds with many sorts of Excellent
Fish.

The Town of Trois Rivieres which is the Capital lays in the Centre of
this Government, as also at an Equal Distance from Quebec, & Montreal;
it is built upon the North Shore of the River S^{t} Lawrence, and
Consists of about One Hundred Houses a Parochial church, a Convent of
Ursuline Nuns, & Another of Recollet Priests.

                      STATE OF THE FORTIFICATIONS

There was no other Fortification in this Town, than the Governors House,
which is Stockaded round, and Commands by its Situation the Town &
Country about it, Untill the siege of Quebec in _1759_. When they
Erected Batteries in several Parts of the Town, made an Irregular
Intrenchment on that side of it which looks towards the River S^{t}
Lawrence; and threw up Lines flanked with two Redoubts, in the Common
that lyes to the Westward towards Montreal.

                            STATE OF DEFENCE

This place is at present in no state of Defence, the French having
Neglected from their Imaginary Security to pay the least Attention to
Fortifying it, & suffered the Inhabitants to build their Houses upon the
low Ground near the Common, which is liable to be overflowed Every
Spring, rather than take advantage of the high Situation upon which part
of the Town is built, whereas they might have secured to themselves at a
very little Expence, Safe & convenient Magazines for Stores &
Provisions, which the equal Distance from Quebec & Montreal, & the
proximity to the Iron Mines & Forges that lay behind this Town seem to
have pointed out.

                          PRODUCTS OF THE SOIL

The Laziness of the people, & the alluring & momentary Advantages they
reaped from their Traffick with the Indians in the Upper Countrys, & the
Counterband Trade they Carried on with the English Colonies, have
hitherto prevented the progress of Husbandry, so that out of very near
One Hundred Thousand of Acres of Land, granted by the Seigneurs of the
different Parishes, there are not sixteen Thousand under Cultivation,
whereof hardly Five Thousand have been Employed for sowing of Wheat,
which for many years past have not been sufficient for supplying the
Inhabitants of this Government with Bread; and has obliged them to
procure Yearly from the Governments of Montreal, or Quebec, several
Thousand Bushells of Wheat, in Exchange for Fish, Oats, & Tobacco. The
Soil tho' light & sandy in some Parishes produces in general, good Crops
of Wheat, Oats, Pease, & all sorts of Vegetables. Tho' the Lands are not
near so well Cultivated as they might be, Fruit trees such as Apples,
Pears, & Plumbs, have been often planted in this Government, but don't
thrive—The Inhabitants attribute it to a Stratum of marle that lyes
within a foot, or fourteen inches from the surface, which Occasions the
Tree to Decay, as soon as the Root touches it. In the sandy Parts of
this Government, musk & water melons are produced in great abundance,
good of their kind, and with very little trouble. The difficulty for
some years past for procuring Tobacco, from the English Colonies, has
encouraged the Inhabitants of this Government to Cultivate it, by which
means many of their Corn Fields have been turned to that use, and those
Lands greatly Impoverished.

                STATE OF THE REVENUE OF THIS GOVERNMENT

This Government has hitherto brought nothing into the French King's
Coffers. There was formerly a Regular Office for buying of Beaver
Settled at Trois Rivieres, in the same manner, and with the same
priviledges & Restrictions as those of Montreal, and Quebec. But the
Advantage which the Inhabitants found in Carrying their Packs to either
of the above mentioned Towns, where they could supply themselves with
what Goods they wanted, encouraged them to Venture, disobeying the
orders given to the Contrary, and of Course rendered the produce of that
office, so trifling that after some Years it was joined to that of
Quebec.

The only Branch of the Revenue remaining in this Government, is the
Kings Dues & Rights, Amounting to a twelfth part of the Price in Case of
Sale or Exchange of such Lands, or Houses, as lye upon his Demesnes; as
also a fifth Part of the Price of Sale or Exchange of all Seigneuries &
Mannors, as being Lord Paramount of all the Lands & Estates in Canada,
of which Dues a third part was always remitted, thro' the King's
Pleasure. The produce of which Branch has likewise failed from the want
of a Commissary in this Government to Inspect, and look into it.—N.B.
There was only One Person called Receiver-General of the King's Demesnes
in this Colony, who Resided at Quebec, from the distance, & the want of
a Deputy in this Government, the Inhabitants had all the opportunitys
they could wish, to sink the King's Dues.

             FORMER MANAGEMENT REJECTED ALL BUT ONE ARTICLE

Indeed no part of the Former Management seems worthy of Adoption, but
that of the King's Rights and Privileges, as every other Branch of the
Ancient Administration, has been the most powerful means of stopping the
progress of this Colony.

                      EXPENCES OF THIS GOVERNMENT

The Expences of this Government cannot be Easily Calculated, as the most
material Branch depended upon the probity of the Governors, Intendant,
and Keeper of the King's Stores, as also the variable Circumstances of
more or less Indians being Employed or visiting this Government; for
which purpose there was at Trois Rivieres a Considerable Magazine of
Provisions, & Dry Goods of all sorts, Wholly Intended to Supply the
wants of Indians living in this Government marching thro' it, or Coming
to Trade; the Expence of which Amounted some Years to two or three
Hundred Thousands of French Livres, others less. Another branch, but of
a Clearer nature was the Sallaries of the People upon the Staff in this
Governm^{t} & are as follows.

                                               French Livres.
            To a Governor                             6,000:—
               Lieut Governor                         2,000:—
               Town Major                             1,500:—
               Town Adjutant                          1,100:—
            And in the Civil Branch.
            To a Lieut. General or Chief Judge          600:—
               King's Attorney                          300:—
               a Taylor                                 600:—

Lastly the King was pleased to Grant every Year, to the two Religious
Houses of Ursulines & Recollets in the Town of Trois Rivieres, a
Gratification not exceeding Twelve Hundred Livres for both Houses; and
His Majesty was likewise at the Expence of paying for the Board of such
Bastard Children, as were Declared to, and Registered by the King's
Attorney, All which Expences were paid Half Yearly by the Treasury at
Quebec.

                    ADVANTAGES DERIVED TO THE FRENCH

To all Appearances the French Derived no advantages from this
Government, and utterly neglected, or abused such as they might have
Improved, or profited by.

The most Material which they Abused was that which might arise from the
Iron mines & Forges settled about seven Miles behind the Town of Trois
Rivieres, up the River S^{t} Maurice.

This Establishment Consists of one Furnace and two Forges built upon a
little Rivulet, whose water never freeses; it Discharges itself into the
River S^{t} Maurice, from whence the Iron may be easily Conveyed to any
Magazine at Trois Rivieres in Batteaux, and from thence in Vessells to
Montreal or Quebec. There are besides a large Stone House for the
Managers & other wood Buildings for the People Employed at the Works.

The Mine that has hitherto supplied the forges lays very near the
surface of the Earth, in a low marshy Ground seven or Eight miles from
them, There has hitherto been no Road made to it, as they used to fetch
the Ore in Sledges during the Winter Season; but a good One may be
easily made.

The Iron made from this Ore, is so Excellent in its Quality, that in a
late tryal made by order of His Excellency General Amherst, it was found
greatly superior to any made in America, and even Exceeds that Imported
from Sweden.

This Mine was opened in the Year 1732, and Granted in 1736 to a Company,
whom the King Assisted with a Loan of about _3000_ pounds sterling. They
obliged themselves to Afford what Iron the King might have occasion for,
at two Dollars and a half the hundred weight; Whereas this Iron in Barrs
never sold for less than five or Six Dollars in this Colony. Their own
Extravagance; and the low price of Iron Stipulated for between them and
the King, was the reason some Years after of their giving up the Grant,
and Declaring themselves unable to Repay the Loan they had borrowed from
His Majesty.

In 1742 the King took back the Grant, and kept the Forges in his own
hands, which from that time were put entirely under the Direction of the
Intendant.

The Works were then Carried on in a Larger scale, the mine produced ore
in great plenty; and in the Year _1746_ the single Furnace built there
returned one Million Eleven Hundred Thousands five Hundred & Twenty
three pounds weight of Cast Iron which produced Five Hundred Thousand
Weight of pure Iron, besides a large Quantity of Stoves & Pots,
Notwithstanding All This, the great number of useless People employed
there, such as a Director, a Comptroller, a Contractor for Provisions &
forage, Several Overseers in Chief, a Chaplain &ca, at large sallaries;
the little attention paid to the Improvement of the Lands to procure
Oats & Hay. Which was always bought at a great Distance, and at a
Considerable expence, & besides the Fraud of the Intendants, by whom all
the acco^{ts} of that Branch were settled; rendered that Establishment
rather burthensome than profitable to the Crown. All the Buildings,
Machinary, & Tools are now in a most Ruinous Condition, and require a
thorough Repair. But the natural Advantages still Remain, viz^{t} the
mine itself, to which may be added another yet untouched, laying about
three miles from the Forges, on the other side of the River S^{t}
Maurice, the Woods about that Establishment, a Quarry of Limestone,
absolutely necessary for the Melting of the Ore, Eight miles up the
River S^{t} Maurice; and lastly the Rivulet upon which two more Forges &
a Furnace may be easily built without any Incumbrance to Each other; All
which Advantages may certainly be greatly Improved to the Advantage of
the Crown, by Supplying His Majesty's Navy with proper Iron for Ship
Building.

Tho' this Government is Extremely well timbered, with proper Wood for
building of Ships, & for Masts, yet the greater Facility of supplying
the Navy with those Materials from Lake Champlain makes that Article
less valuable. The Lands have been tryed & found Equal to produce
plentifull Crops of Hemp & Flax—Rope walks might be Established, in
many Parishes of this Government, and an office at Trois Rivieres for
buying of Hemp or Ropes.

The Woods Abound with Pine Trees that would Afford great Plenty of
Pitch, and all sorts of Gums; as also with Maple & Plane Trees, from
which the Inhabitants, at the breaking up of the Frost, draw a great
quantity of Syrup, and by boiling make a Coarse kind of Sugar for their
own Use. Much more of this kind of Sugar might be made, should it be
thought proper to Encourage it.

                          STATE OF POPULATION

The same Reasons mentioned above, which have hitherto prevented the
progress of Husbandry, have also stoped the Encrease of people. The
greatest part of the young men, allured by the Debauched and Rambling
Life, which always Attend the Indian Trade in the Upper Countrys, never
thought of settling at home, 'till they were almost wore out with
Diseases, or premature old age.

The Number of Regular Troops in this Government, will be seen by Annexed
Return N^{o} 1.

The Number of Canadian Inhabitants with a Distinct Column of the Number
of those that are able to Bear Arms, by the Return N^{o} 2.

The Number of Acres granted by Seigneurs, the property of the Lands,
with the Number & Species of Cattle upon them, by the Return N^{o} 3.

The Number of Christenings, Marriages, & Burials, since the latter part
of the Year 1760, to April 1762, by the Return N^{o} 4.

                     DISPOSITION OF THE INHABITANTS

The Inhabitants & Chiefly the Peasantry seem very happy in the Change of
their Masters. They are protected in the free Exercise of their
Religion; they begin to feel that they are no longer Slaves, but that
they do Enjoy the Full Benefit of that Indulgent & Benign Government
which Constitute the peculiar felicity of all, who are Subjects to the
British. Empire.

None have hitherto, to my knowledge emigrated from this Government; And
at present there seems no grounds to fear the emigration of any of them.
The Gentry are the only People, who may perhaps Intend to Remove, if the
Country should Remain Under the Government of Great Britain. In general,
they Chuse not to Speak upon the Subject, as they still flatter
themselves with tacit & Distant hopes of the Country being Returned to
its former Masters.

                                                             R. BURTON.

N^{o} 1.
  A RETURN of the British Forces Quartered in the Government of Trois
                    Rivieres April the 5^{th} 1762.

    key: A Place where Quartered; B Regiments; C Companies; D
    OFFICERS PRESENT; E Commission'd; F Non Commission'd; G
    Captains; H Lieutenants; I Ensigns; J Serjeants; K Drummers; L
    Effective Rank & File

  ────────────────────────┬───────┬───────────────┬────────────────┬───
                          │       │               │       D        │
                          │       │               │    E     │  F  │
             A            │   B   │       C       │ G  │H │I │J │K │ L
  ────────────────────────┼───────┼───────────────┼────┼──┼──┼──┼──┼───
  Trois Rivieres          │44^{th}│Captain Hervey.│....│ 2│ 1│ 2│ 1│ 73
                          │       │Captain Treby. │   1│ 2│ 1│ 2│ 2│ 69
  Masquinonge and Machiche│46^{th}│Captain Legge. │   1│ 1│ 1│ 2│ 1│ 60
  S^{t} Anne & Champlain  │46^{th}│Captain Arnot. │   1│ 1│ 1│ 2│ 2│ 59
  S^{t} François          │46^{th}│Capt. Johnston │....│ 1│ 1│ 3│ 2│ 59
                          │       │               │────│──│──│──│──│───
                          │       │Total          │   3│ 7│ 5│12│ 8│320
  ────────────────────────┴───────┴───────────────┴────┴──┴──┴──┴──┴───

44^{th} Regiment—Captain William Hervey Major of Brigade; one Serjeant
recommended; one Serj^{t} one Drummer on Party.

46. Regiment—Captain Alexander Johnstone at Quebec, with leave of
General Amherst, one Serjeant on Party.

                                                            R. BURTON
                                                                Colonel—

N^{o} 2.
 RETURN of the Canadian Inhabitants settled in the Town & Government of
                     Trois Rivieres in April 1762—

    key: A Names of Parishes; B House Keepers; C Married women &
    widows; D Males unmarried & children; E Females unmarried &
    children; F Male Servants; G Female Servants; H Men able to Bear
    Arms; I Total of the People.

    ─────────────────────────┬────┬────┬────┬────┬────┬────┬────┬─────
                A            │ B  │ C  │ D  │ E  │ F  │ G  │ H  │  I
    ─────────────────────────┼────┼────┼────┼────┼────┼────┼────┼─────
    Les Trois Rivieres       │ 114│ 130│ 148│ 168│  59│  53│ 136│  672
    Point du Lac             │  46│  44│  66│  73│   2│   1│  53│  232
    Machiche                 │ 106│ 110│ 176│ 164│   9│   2│ 153│  567
    Riviere du Loup          │ 104│  97│ 152│ 141│  22│   4│  88│  500
    Masquinongé              │  65│  62│ 112│  94│   2│   3│  62│  338
    Yamasca                  │ 110│ 117│ 161│ 153│  20│  12│ 149│  573
    S^{t} François           │  57│  52│  90│ 111│  16│  14│  70│  340
    Baye S^{t} Antoine       │  57│  51│  94│  67│   5│   5│  67│  279
    Nicolette                │  95│  84│ 122│ 123│  12│  10│ 111│  446
    Bécancour                │  63│  60│  65│  84│   1│   6│  66│  279
    Jentilly                 │  27│  30│  41│  44│   1│   2│  35│  148
    S^{t} Pierre             │  33│  33│  70│  69│  14│   0│  53│  219
    S^{te} Anne              │  58│  44│ 110│  85│  17│  12│  60│  326
    S^{te} Marie             │  58│  49│  80│  85│   3│   8│  64│  283
    Riviere Batiscant        │  98│  95│ 153│ 154│   6│   7│  65│  513
    Batiscant                │  35│  35│  60│  79│   6│   8│  54│  223
    Champlain                │  48│  49│  72│  71│  30│  18│  65│  288
    Cape Magdaleine          │  32│  29│  45│  35│  15│  18│  40│  174
    Forges S^{t} Maurice     │  11│  11│  18│  28│   3│   1│   0│   72
                             │────│────│────│────│────│────│────│─────
    Total                    │1217│1182│1838│1948│ 243│ 184│1391│6.472
    ─────────────────────────┴────┴────┴────┴────┴────┴────┴────┴─────

N.B. There are besides in this Government Three Indian Villages, one at
Bécancour; Another at S^{t} François both of Abenakis; and the last at
Pointe du Lac of Algonquins, Containing about 500 Men Women &
Children—Besides Forty Five Families of Acadians, amounting to very
near Two Hundred people hutted in different places of this Government—.

From the Registers of the Secretary's Office at Trois Rivieres, the
5^{th} of April 1762.

                                                    J. BRUYERE. Sec^{ry}

N^{o} 3.
 RETURN of the Lands granted by the Seigneurs, those under Cultivation,
their Natural property, & the Number of Cattle upon them, throughout the
          Town & Government of Trois Rivieres, in April 1762—

    Key: A Names of Parishes; B Acres of Land Granted; C Acres under
    Cultivation; D Property of the same; E Horses; F Horned Cattle;
    G Sheep.

    ──────────────────┬─────┬─────┬────────────────────┬────┬────┬───
            A         │  B  │  C  │         D          │ E  │ F  │ G
    ──────────────────┼─────┼─────┼────────────────────┼────┼────┼───
    La Trois Rivieres │ 5830│ 1339│All sorts of grains │  80│ 210│ 50
    Pointe du Lac     │ 2780│  280│Wheat & Oats        │  20│  50│ 12
    Machiche          │ 9800│ 1800│Wheat               │  90│ 250│ 70
    Riviere du Loup   │ 6200│ 1200│Wheat & Oats        │  90│ 160│ 20
    Maskinongé        │ 4250│  550│Wheat Oats & Pease  │  50│ 150│ 25
    Yamaska           │ 9300│ 1300│All sorts           │ 120│ 380│150
    S^{t} François    │ 2600│ 1100│Wheat & Indian Corn │  60│ 180│ 40
    Baye S^{t} Antoine│ 6000│ 1000│Wheat & Pease       │  50│ 200│ 80
    Nicolette         │ 9200│ 1200│All sorts           │  60│ 210│ 80
    Bécancour         │ 3400│  400│All sorts           │  40│ 200│ 20
    Jentilly          │ 5800│  200│All sorts           │  24│  60│  7
    S^{t} Pierre      │ 3900│  400│Wheat & Oats        │  35│ 120│ 30
    S^{te} Anne       │ 3850│  850│Wheat & Oats        │  64│ 110│ 75
    S^{te} Marie      │ 4637│ 1100│Wheat & Oats        │  66│ 142│133
    Riviere Batiscant │ 3500│  500│Wheat Oats & Tobacco│ 107│ 240│ 25
    Batiscant         │ 4033│ 1482│Wheat Tobacco       │  46│ 127│ 38
    Champlain         │ 5660│ 1400│Wheat Oats & Tobacco│  80│ 175│ 10
    Cap Magdaleine    │ 2100│  600│Oats & Tobacco      │  41│ 142│ 19
                      │─────│─────│────────────────────│────│────│───
                      │92840│16701│                    │1123│3106│884
    ──────────────────┴─────┴─────┴────────────────────┴────┴────┴───

    N.B. There is in this Government great plenty of Hogs, Poultry,
    Wild Fowl, especially wood Pidgeons: Abundance of Fish in Lake
    S^{t} Pierre And such an amazing quantity of small fish Crouding
    up the River S^{t} Maurice about Christmas, that it is
    sufficient to maintain several poor families, during great part
    of the Winter—They even feed their Hogs with them.

From the Registers of the Secretary's Office at Trois Rivieres April
5^{th} 1762

                                                          J. BRUYERE.
                                                                Sec^{ry}

N^{o} 4.
   RETURN of the Number of Christenings, Marriages, & Burials in the
    Government of Trois Rivieres from September 1760, to April 1762.

 ──────────────────────────────┬─────────────┬──────┬─────────────
       Names of Parishes       │ CHRISTENINGS│ Mar- │  BURIALS
                               │ Male │Female│riages│ Male │Female
 ──────────────────────────────┼──────┼──────┼──────┼──────┼──────
 Les Trois Rivieres            │    38│    36│    19│    27│    34
 Pointe du Lac                 │     8│    10│     4│     7│     5
 Machiche                      │    35│    30│    12│    31│    13
 Riviere du Loup               │    19│    23│    18│     7│     5
 Masquinongé                   │    11│    13│    11│     7│     3
 Yamasca                       │    24│    32│    26│    11│    20
 S^{t} François                │    21│    20│     7│    18│    17
 Bay S^{t} Antoine             │    13│    16│    14│     7│     8
 Nicollette                    │    16│    19│    19│     5│     7
 Bécancour                     │    18│    14│    21│     2│     4
 S^{t} Pierre                  │    18│     8│     8│     3│     5
 S^{te} Anne                   │    38│    33│    19│    25│    21
 Batiscant et Riviere Batiscant│    38│    32│    21│    20│    12
 Champlain et Jentilly         │    16│    18│    12│     8│    14
 Cap Magdaleine                │     8│     3│     4│     4│     3
                               │──────│──────│──────│──────│──────
 Total                         │   321│   307│   215│   182│   171
 ──────────────────────────────┴──────┴──────┴──────┴──────┴──────

Thus the Number of Births in this Government have during the above
mentioned time, Exceeded that of Burials by 275—

From the Registers of the Secretary's Office at Trois Rivieres—April
the 6^{th} 1762—

                                                    J. BRUYERE. Sec^{ry}

Endorsed:—Colonel Burton
            Report
      of the State of the Government of Trois
      Rivieres in Canada
            April. 1762:
      in S^{r} J. Amherst's of June 15, 1762.
            No 20.

-----

[12] See note p. 47.


[p. 91]
    GENERAL GAGE'S REPORT OF THE STATE OF THE GOVERNMENT OF MONTREAL

                                          MONTREAL, March 20^{th}, 1762.

SIR, I have already Acknowledged the Receipt of a Copy of the Earl of
Egremont's Letter to you of the 12^{th} Dec^{r}, and I take this
opportunity to return you my Answers thereto, Assuring you, that I have
lost no Time in collecting the best Information of Every thing Contained
in that Letter that I could possibly procure.

I feel the highest Satisfaction, that I am able to inform you, That
during my Command in this Government, I have made it my Constant Care
and Attention, that the Canadians should be treated agreeable to His
Majesty's kind & humane Intentions. No Invasion on their Propertys, or
Insult on their Persons have gone unpunished, All Reproaches on their
Subjection by the Fate of Arms, Revilings on their Customs or Country,
and all Reflexions on their Religion have been discountenanced and
forbid.

No Distinction has been made betwixt the Briton & Canadian but equaly
regarded as Subjects of the same Prince. The Soldiers live peaceably
with the Inhabitants, & they reciprocaly acquire an affection for each
other. I have notwithstanding, made known His Majesty's Pleasure on
these Particulars to the Several Commanders of Corps, that every
Individual may be acquainted therewith, which will, no Doubt, Add the
greatest Weight to the Orders & Directions which have been already
given. And you may be Assured that Troops who have ever shewn the most
Ardent desires, to Advance the Interest of their Sovereign, and paid the
most exact Obedience to his Commands, will vye with each other in
Brotherly Love and Affection to the Canadians, over whom, His Majesty
has extended his Royal Favor, & Protection. The Indians have been
treated, on the Same principles of Humanity, They have had immediate
Justice for all their Wrongs, and no Tricks or Artifices have hitherto
been attempted, to defraud Them in their Trade.

I send herewith a Return, (N^{o} 1) of the present State of the Troops &
Artillery in this Government, As to the Fortifications, except Fort
W^{m} Augustus, which may at present be in a good state of Defence, the
rest having only been calculated to repel sudden Invasions of Indians,
are of Course, of small consideration. The City of Montreal is
surrounded by a high Wall ramparted and flanked; the Parapet about Three
feet thick a natural Defence from the River S^{t} Lawrence on one side,
on the other, a Ditch mostly faced. Upon a Height within the City, is a
small square work of wood, compleated since the Capitulation, provided
with a few pieces of Artillery, & capable of containing Seventy or
Eighty Men. The Fort of Chamblé, is an Antient Stone Castle, flanked
with Tours, in which are Port-Holes, for small pieces of Ordnance, no
Ditch or Outwork.

You will also receive herewith, a General Return, (N^{o} 2), of the
State of this Government, for the year 1761, Comprehending the Number of
its Inhabitants, Cattle &ca. The State of Population, Quantity of Acres
Cultivated and Quantity of Grain sown, for the particulars of all which,
I referr you to the Return.

The Soil produces all sorts of Summer grain, in some parts of its
Government, the Wheat is sown in Autumn. Every kind of pulse & other
vegetables; to which I may add, some Fruits, viz^{t} Apples Pears Plumbs
Melons, &ca. Cyder is made here, but as yet in Small quantitys, In
general, every Fruit tree, hardy enough to withstand the severity of the
Winter, will produce in the summer, which affords sufficient Heat, to
bring most kinds of Fruit to Maturity.

The Profits, which the French King drew from the Government of Montreal,
unconnected with the other two Governments, of Trois Rivieres & Quebec,
proceeded from _the sale of certain Trading Posts_ in the Indian
Country, _From the Money paid for permits_, to trade at others, which
were called Free Posts, f_rom the King's own Trade_, at those called the
King's Posts. And _from the Droit de Quint, & Droit d'Échange_. In
Return (N^{o} 3) you will find these several posts particularly
ascertained, with the annual Profits which might have accrued from the
two first. It is impossible to ascertain, what were the Profits & Losses
upon the French King's own Trade; No Doubt, that Trade well managed,
would have produced considerable gains; but from the Number of
Commissaries & Factors employed, who have made very large Fortunes for
themselves; and the immense profusion of Presents, made to the Indians;
I must conclude, His Majesty gained very little from the Commerce.

The Lands have all been granted, on Feudal Tenures, from thence; The
King's _Droit de Quint, & Droit d'Échange_. The first is a Fifth, of all
Monies that shall be received, on the sale of Seigneuries or Lordships.
The Latter, a Fifth of the value of all Lordships exchanged, & a Twelfth
of the value of all Copyhold Estates, that shall be exchanged. The Right
of Exchange however, did not belong to the French King, either in the
City or Island of Montreal; It having been granted to the priests of the
Seminary of S^{t} Sulpice, who are Temporal Lords of that Island. And
enjoy the privilege of the Exchange, as well the City as the rest of the
Island. The French King generally remitted a Third of his Dues on these
sales & Exchanges, whose Revenues from hence, might amount, Communibus
Annis, to about Three Thousand Livres. I have Supported His Majesty's
Right to these fines of Alienation remitting the Third, according to old
Custom. This Year by an Accident, They have amounted to Nine Thousand
Livres.

Immediately after we became Masters of this Country, all Monoplys were
abolished, and all Incumbrances upon Trade were removed. The Traders
chose their posts, without the obligation of purchasing them, and I can
by no means think, The French Management, in giving exclusive grants of
trade, at particular posts, for the sake of the sale thereof; or the
sale of permits to trade at the free posts, worthy our Imitations. The
Indians of course paid dearer for their goods, & the Trade in General,
must have been injured by Monoplys. The Traders were alone at the posts
they had purchased, where no person in Authority had the Inspection of
their Conduct; & committed many abuses, for which the Indians could get
no Redress; And it has happened, that the Indians had murdered the
Traders & plundered their Effects; by which the French have been drawn
into wars at a very great Distance, and at a great Expense. The French
also found a very great Inconvenience in this kind of Traffick, from the
Loss of men to the Colony.

Nothing was more Common, than for the Servants, whom the Merchants hired
to work their Boats, & assist in their Trade, thro' a long Habit of
Indian Manners & Customs, at length to adopt their way of Life, to
intermarry with them, & turn Savages. Several Edicts have been published
to prevent this but notwithstanding, there are now some Hundreds amongst
the distant Indians, who I do not suppose will ever return to their
Country. Tho' the Trading Posts were by this means multiplied, and from
thence appears to have increased the Trade, in reality, unless in a few
Instances, these Monopolizers brought no Addition of Commerce into
Canada, as they for the most part traded with Indians, who would
otherwise have carried their Furrs to the great Marts of Michillimakinac
and Detroit, so that in Effect, they were only Forestallers of the
Market. Besides the Inconveniences which I have mentioned, to have
attended the sale of Posts & Permits, I conceive this matter to be so
liable to abuse, thro' Receivers, Jobbs, & Perquisites, that it would
bring but little into His Majesty's Coffers. And that the surest &
easiest way to encrease His Majesty's Revenue from the Pelletry will be
the laying such Dutys only on its Importation, as shall be thought
Advisable.

To remedy the Inconveniencies & abuses, which both the English & French
have suffered, thro' the management of the Indian Trade; I know no
better method, than to assign a certain Number of Posts in the distant
Country, to which only, the Traders should be allowed to traffick, and
to abolish all the little posts.

And I am of opinion the Five Posts hereafter mentioned, will enable His
Majesty's subjects to trade with almost every Nation of Indians, that
has yet been discovered, and that have been accustomed to Trade with the
French, viz^{t} _Kanamistigoua_ on Lake Huron, _Michillimakinac Baye des
Puants_ in Lake Michigan. _The Detroit_, _and_ _Houilliatanon_ on the
Ouabache.

A small Detachment of Troops with proper Officers should be in each of
these Posts, And the officers Authorized, either solely by themselves,
or assisted by such other persons as may be found in the posts, to
exercise a Judicial power—The Vast distance some of the above Posts are
from the Inhabited Country, would alone make this circumstance highly
necessary, and the advantages that would arise from it, are very
apparent The Insolence of the Indians will be checked, by the Presence
of the Troops. The Tricks & Artifices of the Traders to defraud the
Indians will meet with Instant Punishment which cannot fail to make the
Indians conceive, the highest Opinion of Our Integrity & His Majesty's
good Inclination towards them, and by these means, all Disputes and
Quarrells with the Savages will be prevented. I can devise no better
plan for Carrying on the Trade in the distant Countrys, than the above;
or by which, any Regulation concerning the Trade that shall be made, can
ever be observed, and Supported.

Paper (N^{o} 4) contains the particular Dutys upon the Merchandize
imported into Canada, and upon the exports of the Pelletry, Also a
Computation of all the Revenues the French King enjoyed, Communibus
Annis, from the whole Province of Canada comprehending at an average,
Exports & Imports, Sale of Posts, & all Emoluments whatever, which were
received in Canada on the King's Account, I referr you likewise to the
same paper for the annual expence of Canada to the French, in Time of
Peace. You will observe amongst the Exports that the Beaver, which was
the exclusive Trade of the India Company, paid no Duty. Nor am I able to
send you any good acco^{ts}, whether the French King drew any Profits
from the Beaver, or other Pelletry, on its arrival in the Ports of
France; or what advantages The Crown of France reaped from the Exclusive
Trade of Beaver, granted to the India Company. There are no persons here
who can give me any clear Information in those particulars.

The only immediate Importance & advantage the French King derived from
Canada was the preventing the Extension of the British Colonys, The
Consumption of the Commodities & Manufactures of France, and the Trade
of Pelletry. She had no Doubt, views to future Advantages, That this
Country might in Time supply her, with Hemp, Cordage, Iron, Masts, &
generaly all kinds of Naval Stores.

The people in general seem well enough disposed towards their new
Masters. The only Causes of Dislike which I can discover, proceed from
the fear of losing their paper Money, and the Difference of Religion, I
understand Canada to be on the same Footing in Respect of this money, as
all the French Colonys; and if France pays any of them, I don't see how
she can avoid paying the Bills of Exchange drawn from Canada, in the
same proportion as she pays the rest. It is the Canadians only who would
be sufferers by an exception, as Canadian Bills, to a very large amount
are in the possession of French Merchants, and the rest may be sent to
France, & no body be able to distinguish which is French, or which
Canadian Property. The people having enjoyed a free & undisturbed
Exercise of their Religion, ever since the Capitulation of the Country;
Their fears in that particular are much abated, but there still remains
a Jealousy. It is to be hoped, that in time this Jealousy will wear off:
and certainly in this, much will depend upon the Clergy, Perhaps Methods
may be found hereafter, to Supply the Cures of this Country with Priests
well affected. But whilst Canada is stocked as she now is, with Corps of
Priests detached from Seminarys in France, on whom they depend, and to
whom they pay obedience It is natural to conceive, That neither the
Priests, or those they can influence, will ever bear that Love and
Affection to a British Government, which His Majesty's Auspicious Reign
would otherwise engage from the Canadians, as well as from his other
Subjects.

No Persons have left this Government to go to France, except Those, who
held Military and Civil Employments under the French King. Nor do I
apprehend any Emigration at the Peace being perswaded that the present
Inhabitants will remain under the British Dominion. I perceive none
preparing to leave the Government, or that seem inclined to do it;
unless it is a few Ladys whose Husbands are already in France, and they
propose to leave the Country when Peace is made, if their Husbands
should not rather choose to return to Canada.

As I cannot discover that the Limits betwixt Louisiana & Canada were
distinctly described, so as to be Publickly known, I can only inform
you, what were generally believed here, to have been the Boundaries of
Canada & give you my own Opinion, which is drawn from the Trade that has
been Constantly carried on, by the Canadians, under the Authority, and
permission of their several Governors. From hence I judge, not only the
Lakes, which are Indisputable, but the whole Course of the Mississippi
from its Heads to it's Junction with the Illinois, to have been
comprehended by the French, in the Government of Canada.

The People of Louisiana carry their Trade up the Missouri River, and I
can't find that the Traders from that Province, ever went higher up the
Mississipi, than the mouth of the Illinois River, on the Contrary, the
Traders from Canada, did constantly trade above the Illinois, from their
Posts on Lake Michigan, even up to the River S^{t} Croix, and the Falls
of S^{t} Anthony, And it was the Trade alone of the Mississipi Indians,
which made the Post of the Baye des Puants, so very advantageous. The
Illinois River, tho' formerly in the District of Canada, was after some
Disputes betwixt the Governors, annexed to Louisiana. A South Easterly
Line, drawn from the portage, betwixt the Illinois River and the waters
which run into Lake Michigan will bring you to the post of Houilliatanon
upon the Ouabaches fourscore Leagues down that River; Computing from
that part, where the Boats are Launched, after crossing the Portage of
the Miamis. This was the last Trading Post belonging to Canada on that
side, & was certainly the Boundary of Canada on that side. About sixty
Leagues below this Post, is the Post of Vincennes, which was served by
the Traders of Louisiana, and of Course, was the Boundary of that
Province. This is the best information I can procure you concerning the
Limits, and what I have described to you, are thought to be the real
Boundaries betwixt the two Provinces.

As I have answered the several Particulars of Lord Egremont's Letter,
after having made the best Enquiry I shall think myself happy if the
Acco^{t} I send you, shall in any Shape contribute to Your transmitting
to His Majesty the exact State of his Province of Canada. I am with
great Regard & Esteem.

              Sir, your most obedient most humble servant,
                                                        THO^{S}. GAGE.

His Excellency
    S^{r} Jeffery Amherst.
Endorsed: Major General Gage,
        20^{th} March, 1762,
    in S^{r}. J. Amherst's of May 12^{th}, 1762.
            No 38.


[p. 97]
                       TREATY OF PARIS 1763.[13]

F. O. State Papers.
    Treaties

                                                 February 10^{th} 1763.—

DEFINITIVE Treaty of Peace and Alliance between Great Britain France and
Spain, concluded at Paris, with the Seperate Articles thereunto
belonging.

Au Nom de la Très Sainte & Indivisible Trinité, Pere, Fils, & Saint
Esprit. Ainsi soit il.

Soit notoire à Tous Ceux, qu'il appartiendra ou peut appartenir, en
Maniere quelconque.

Il a plû au Tout Puissant de repandre l'Esprit d'Union & de Concorde sur
les Princes, dont les Divisions avoient porté le Trouble dans les quatre
Parties du Monde, & de leur inspirer le Dessein de faire succeder les
Douceurs de la Paix aux Malheurs d'une longue et sanglante Guerre, qui,
après s'être elevée entre L'Angleterre & La France, pendant le Regne du
Serenissime & Tres Puissant Prince Georges 2. par la Grace de Dieu Roy
de la Grande Bretagne, de glorieuse Memoire, a été continueé sous le
Regne du Serenissime & Très Puissant Prince Georges 3. Son Successeur, &
s'est eommuniquée dans ses Progres à l'Espagne & au Portugal; En
Consequence, Le Serenissime & Très-Puissant Prince Georges 3., par la
Grace de Dieu Roy de la Grande Bretagne, de France, et d'Irlande, Duc de
Brunswick & de Lunebourg, Archi-Tresorier & Electeur du Saint Empire
Romain; Le Serenissime & Très Puissant Prince, Louis 15. par la Grace de
Dieu Roy Très Chretien—Et Le Serenissime & Très Puissant Prince Charles
3. par la Grace de Dieu Roy d'Espagne, & des Indes, après avoir posé les
Fondemens de la Paix dans les Preliminaires signés le 3: Nov^{bre}
dernier à Fontainebleau; Et le Ser^{me} & Très puissant Prince Dom
Joseph 1^{er} par la Grace de Dieu Roy de Portugal & des Algarves, après
y avoir accedé; Ont resolû de consommer sans Delai ce grand & important
Ouvrage; A cet Effet les hautes Parties Contractantes ont nommé &
constitué Leurs Ambassadeurs Extraordinaires & Ministres
Plenipotentiaires respectifs; Savoir, Sa Sacrée Majesté Le Roy de la
Grande Bretagne, Le Très illustre & très excellent Seigneur, Jean, Duc &
Comte de Bedford, Marquis de Tavistock &c., Son Ministre d'Etat,
Lieutenant General de Ses Armées, Garde de son Sceau Privé, Chevalier du
Très Noble Ordre de la Jarretiere, & Son Ambassadeur Extraordinaire &
Ministre Plenipotentiaire près de Sa Majesté Très Chretienne; Sa Sacrée
Majesté Le Roy Très Chretien, le très illustre & très excellent
Seigneur, Cesar Gabriel de Choiseul, Duc de Praslin, Pair de France,
Chevalier de ses Ordres, Lieutenant General de ses Armées, & de la
Province de Bretagne, Conseiller en tous ses Conseils, et Ministre &
Secretaire d'Etat, & de ses Commandemens & Finances; Sa Sacrée Majesté
Le Roy Catholique le très illustre & tres excellent Seigneur Dom Gerom
Grimaldi, Marquis de Grimaldi, Chevalier des Ordres du Roy Très
Chretien, Gentilhomme de la Chambre de Sa Majesté Catholique avec
Exercice, & Son Ambassadeur Extraordinaire près de Sa Majesté Très
Chretienne; Sa Sacrée Majesté Le Roy Très Fidele, le très illustre &
très excellent Seigneur, Martin de Mello & Castro, Chevalier profès de
l'Ordre de Christ, du Conseil de Sa Majesté Très Fidele, & Son
Ambassadeur & Ministre Plenipotentiaire auprès de S. M^{té} Très
Chret^{ne}; Lesquels, après s'être duëment communiqué leurs Plein
pouvoirs en bonne Forme (& dont les Copies sont transcrites à la Fin du
present Traité de Paix) sont convenus des Articles, dont**** la Teneur
s'ensuit.

                               ARTICLE 1

Il y aura une Paix Chretienne, universelle, & perpetuelle tant par Mer
que par Terre, & une Amitié sincere & constante sera retablie entre
Leurs Majestés Britannique, Très Chretienne, Catholique, & Très Fidele,
& entre leurs Heritiers, & Successeurs, Royaumes, Etats, Provinces,
Pays, Sujets, & Vassaux, de quelque Qualité et Condition qu'Ils soient,
sans Exception de Lieux, ni de Personnes, en sorte que les Hautes
Parties Contractantes apporteront la plus grande Attention à maintenir
entr'Elles & leurs dits Etats & Sujets cette Amitié & Correspondance
reciproque, sans permettre dorenavant, que de Part ni d'autre on
commette aucunes Sortes d'Hostilités par Mer ou par Terre, pour quelque
Cause ou sous quelque Pretexte que ce puisse être; Et on evitera
soigneusement tout ce qui pourroit alterer à l'avenir l'Union
heureusement retablie, s'attachant au contaire à se procurer
reciproquement en toute Occasion tout ce qui pourroit contribuer à leur
Gloire, Interêts, & Avantages mutuels, sans donner aucun Secours ou
Protection directement ou indirectement à ceux, qui voudroient porter
quelque Prejudice à l'une ou à l'autre des dites hautes Parties
contractantes. Il y aura un Oubli general de tout ce qui a pû être fait
ou commis avant ou depuis le Commencement de la Guerre, qui vient de
finir.

                               ARTICLE 2

Les Traités de Westphalie de mil six cent quarante huit, ceux de Madrid
entre les Couronnes de la Grande Bretagne & d'Espagne de mil six cent
soixante sept, & de mil six cent soixante dix, les Traités de Paix de
Nimegue, de mil six cent soixante dix huit, & de mil six cent soixante
dix neuf, de Ryswick de mil six cent quatre vingt dix sept, ceux de Paix
& de Commerce d'Utrecht de mil sept cent treize, celui de Bade de mil
sept cent quatorze, le Traité de la triple Alliance de La Haye de mil
sept cent dix sept, celui de la quadruple Alliance de Londres de mil
sept cent dix huit, le Traité de Paix de Vienne de mil sept cent trente
huit, le Traité Definitif d'Aix la Chapelle de mil sept cent quarante
huit, & celui de Madrid entre les Couronnes de la Grande Bretagne, &
d'Espagne de mil sept cent cinquante, aussi bien que les Traités entre
les Couronnes d'Espagne & de Portugal du 13. Fevrier mil six cent
soixante huit, du 6. Fevrier mil sept cent quinze, & du 12. Fevrier mil
sept cent soixante un, & celui du 11. Avril mil sept cent treize entre
la France & le Portugal, avec les Guaranties de la Grande Bretagne;
servent de Base & de Fondement à la Paix, & au present Traité; & pour
cet Effet ils sont tous renouvellés & confirmés dans la meilleure Forme,
ainsi que tous les Traités en general, qui subsistoient entre les hautes
Parties contractantes avant la Guerre, & comme s'ils étoient inserés ici
Môt à Môt, en sorte qu'ils devront être observés exactement à l'avenir
dans toute leur Teneur, & religieusement executés de Part & d'autre dans
tous leurs Points, auxquels il n'est pas derogé par le present Traité,
nonobstant tout ce qui pourroit avoir été stipulé au contraire par
aucune des Hautes Parties contractantes; Et toutes les dites Parties
declarent, qu'Elles ne permettront pas qu'il subsiste aucun Privilege,
Grace, ou Indulgence contraires aux Traités ci-dessus confirmés, à
l'Exception de ce qui aura été accordé et stipulé par le present Traité.

                               ARTICLE 3

Tous les Prisonniers faits de Part & d'autre tant par Terre que par Mer,
et les Otages enlêvés ou donnés, pendant la Guerre, et jusqu'à ce Jour,
seront restitués sans Rançon dans six Semaines au plus tard, à compter
du Jour de l'Echange de la Ratification du present Traité, chaque
Couronne soldant respectivement les Avances, qui auront été faites pour
la Subsistance & l'Entretien de ces Prisonniers par le Souverain du
Pays, où Ils auront été detenûs, conformément aux Reçûs & Etats
constatés & autres Titres autentiques, qui seront fournis de Part &
d'autre. Et il sera donné reciproquement des Suretés pour le Payement
des Dettes, que les Prisonniers auroient pû contractor dans les Etats,
où Ils auroient été detenûs, jusqu'à leur entiere Liberté.—Et tous les
Vaisseaux, tant de Guerre que marchands, qui auroient été pris depuis
l'Expiration des Termes convenûs pour la Cessation des Hostilités par
Mer, seront pareillement rendûs de bonne Foy, avec tous leurs Equipages,
& Cargaisons; Et on procedera à l'Execution de cet Article immediatement
après l'Echange des Ratifications de ce Traité.

                               ARTICLE 4

Sa Majesté Très Chretienne renonce à toutes les Pretensions, qu'Elle a
formées autrefois, ou pû former, à la Nouvelle Ecosse, ou l'Acadie, en
toutes ses Parties, & la garantit toute entiere, & avec toutes ses
Dependances, au Roy de la Grande Bretagne. De plus, Sa Majesté Très
Chretienne cede & garantit à Sa dite Majesté Britannique, en toute
Proprieté, le Canada avec toutes ses Dependances, ainsi que l'Isle du
Cap Breton, & toutes les autres Isles, & Côtes, dans le Golphe & Fleuve
S^{t} Laurent, & generalement tout ce qui depend des dits Pays, Terres,
Isles, & Côtes, avec la Souveraineté, Proprieté, Possession, & tous
Droits acquis par Traité, ou autrement, que le Roy Très Chretien et la
Couronne de France ont eus jusqu'à present sur les dits Pays, Isles,
Terres, Lieux, Côtes, & leurs Habitans, ainsi que le Roy Très Chretien
cede & transporte le tout au dit Roy & à la Couronne de la Grande
Bretagne, & cela de la Maniere & d^{s} la Forme la plus ample, sans
Restriction, & sans qu'il soit libre de revenir sous aucun Pretexte
contre cette Cession & Garantie, ni de troubler la Grande Bretagne dans
les Possessions sus-mentionnées. De son Coté Sa Majesté Britannique
convient d'accorder aux Habitans du Canada la Liberté de la Religion
Catholique; En Consequence Elle donnera les Ordres les plus precis & les
plus effectifs, pour que ses nouveaux Sujets Catholiques Romains
puissent professer le Culte de leur Religion selon le Rit de l'Eglise
Romaine, en tant que le permettent les Loix de la Grande Bretagne.—Sa
Majesté Britannique convient en outre, que les Habitans François ou
autres, qui auroient eté Sujets du Roy Très Chretien en Canada, pourront
se retirer en toute Sûreté & Liberté, où bon leur semblera, et pourront
vendre leurs Biens, pourvû que ce soit à des Sujets de Sa Majesté
Britannique, & transporter leurs Effets, ainsi que leurs Personnes, sans
être genés dans leur Emigration, sous quelque Pretexte que ce puisse
être, hors celui de Dettes ou de Procés criminels; Le Terme limité pour
cette Emigration sera fixé à l'Espace de dix huit Mois, à compter du
Jour de l'Echange des Ratifications du present Traité.

                               ARTICLE 5

Les Sujets de la France auront la Liberté de la Pêche, & de la Secherie,
sur une Partie des Côtes de l'Isle de Terre-Neuve, telle qu'elle est
specifiée par l'Article 13. du Traité d'Utrecht, lequel Article est
renouvellé & confirmé par le present Traité, (à l'Exception de ce qui
regarde l'Isle du Cap Breton, ainsi que les autres Isles & Côtes dans
L'Embouchure et dans le Golphe S^{t} Laurent;) Et Sa Majesté Britannique
consent de laisser aux Sujets du Roy Très Chretien la Liberté de pêcher
dans le Golphe S^{t} Laurent, à Condition que les Sujets de la France
n'exercent la dite Pêche, qu'à la Distance de trois Lieües de toutes les
Côtes appartenantes à la Grande Bretagne, soit celles du Continent, soit
celles des Isles situées dans le dit Golphe S^{t} Laurent. Et pour ce
qui concerne la Pêche sur les Côtes de l'Isle du Cap Breton hors du dit
Golphe, il ne sera pas permis aux Sujets du Roy Très Chretien d'exercer
la dite Pêche, qu'à la Distance de quinze Lieües des Côtes de l'Isle du
Cap Breton; Et la Pêche sur les Côtes de la Nouvelle Ecosse, ou Acadie,
et par tout ailleurs, hors du dit Golphe, restera sur le Pied des
Trailés anterieurs.

                               ARTICLE 6

Le Roy de la Grande Bretagne cede les Isles de S^{t} Pierre & de
Miquelon, en toute Proprieté, à Sa Majesté Très Chretienne, pour servir
d'Abri aux Pêcheurs François; Et Sa dite Majesté Très Chretienne
s'oblige à ne point fortifier les dites Isles, à n'y établir que des
Batimens civils pour la Commodité de la Pêche, & à n'y entretenir qu'une
Garde de cinquante Hommes pour la Police.

                               ARTICLE 7

Afin de retablir la Paix sur des Fondemens solides & durables, & écarter
pour jamais tout Sujet de Dispute par Rapport aux Limites des
Territoires Britanniques et François sur le Continent de l'Amerique, il
est convenû, qu'a l'avenir les Confins entre les Etats de Sa Majesté
Britannique & ceux de Sa Majesté Très Chretienne en cette Partie du
Monde, seront irrevocablement fixés par une Ligne tirée au milieu du
Fleuve Mississippi depuis sa Naissance jusqu'à la riviere d'Iberville, &
de là par une Ligne tirée au milieu de cette Riviere & des Lacs Maurepas
& Pontchartrain jusqu'à la Mer; Et à cette Fin le Roy Très Chretien
cede, en toute Proprieté, & garantit à Sa Majesté Britannique la Riviere
& le Port de la Mobile, & tout de qu'Il possede, ou a dû posseder, du
Coté gauche du fleuve Mississipi, à l'exception de la Ville de la
Nouvelle Orleans, & de l'Isle dans laquelle Elle est située, qui
demeureront à la France; Bien entendû, que la Navigation du Fleuve
Mississippi sera également libre tant aux Sujets de la Grande Bretagne
comme à ceux de la France, dans toute sa Largeur, & toute son Etendüe,
depuis sa Source jusqu'à la Mer, et nommement cette Partie, qui est
entre la susdite Isle de la Nouvelle Orleans & la Rive droite de ce
Fleuve, aussi bien que l'Entrée & la Sortie par son Embouchure. Il est
de plus stipulé, que les Batimens appartenants aux Sujets de l'une ou de
l'autre Nation ne pourront être arrêtés, visités, ni assujettis au
Payement d'aucun Droit quelconque.—Les Stipulations inserées dans
l'Article 4. en Faveur des Habitans du Canada auront Lieu de même pour
les Habitans des Pays cedés par cet Article.

                               ARTICLE 8

Le Roy de la Grande Bretagne restituera à la France les Isles de la
Guadeloupe, de Mariegalante, de la Desirade, de la Martinique, & de
Belle-Isle; Et les Places de ces Isles seront rendües dans le même Etat,
où Elles étoient, quand la Conquête en a été faite par les Armes
Britanniques; Bien entendû, que les Sujets de Sa Majesté Britannique,
qui se seroient établis, ou ceux qui auroient quelques Affaires de
Commerce à regler dans les dites Isles & autres Endroits restitués à la
France par le present Traité, auront la Liberté de vendre leurs Terres,
& leurs Biens, de regler leurs Affaires, de recouvrer leurs Dettes, & de
transporter leurs Effets, ainsi que leurs Personnes, à bord des
Vaisseaux qu'il leur sera permis de faire venir aux dites Isles, &
autres Endroits, restitués comme dessus, & qui ne serviront qu'à cet
Usage seulement, sans être genés à Cause de leur Religion, ou sous
quelqu'autre Pretexte que ce puisse être hors celui de Dettes ou de
Procés criminels.—Et pour cet Effet le Terme de dix-huit Mois est
accordé aux Sujets de Sa Majesté Britannique à compter du Jour de
l'Echange des Ratifications du present Traité.—Mais comme la Liberté,
accordée aux Sujets de Sa Majesté Britannique, de transporter leurs
Personnes & leurs Effets sur des Vaisseaux de leur Nation pourroit être
sujette à des Abus, si l'on ne prenoit la Precaution de les prevenir, il
a été convenû expressement, entre Sa Majesté Britannique & Sa Majesté
Très Chretienne, que le Nombre des Vaisseaux Anglois, qui auront la
Liberté d'aller aux dites Isles & Lieux restitués à la France sera
limité, ainsi que le Nombre de Tonneaux de chacun, qu'ils iront en lest,
partiront dans un Terme fixé, & ne feront qu'un seul Voyage; Tous les
Effets, appartenants aux Anglois, devant être embarqués en même Tems. Il
a ete convenû en outre, que Sa Majesté Très Chretienne fera donner les
Passeports necessaires pour les dits Vaisseaux; que, pour—plus grande
Sureté, il sera libre de mettre deux Commis ou Gardes François sur
chacun des dits Vaisseaux, qui seront visités dans les Atterages & Ports
des dites Isles, & Lieux, restitués à la France; Et que les
Marchandises, qui s'y pourront trouver, seront confisquées.

                               ARTICLE 9

Le Roy Très Chretien cede & garantit à Sa Majesté Britannique, en toute
Proprieté, les Isles de la Grenade & des Grenadines, avec les mêmes
Stipulations en Faveur des Habitans de cette Colonie, inserées dans
l'Article 4. pour ceux du Canada; Et le Partage des Isles, appellées
neutres, est convenû et fixé de maniere que celles de S^{t} Vincent la
Dominique, & Tabago, resteront, en toute Proprieté, à la Grande
Bretagne, & que celle de S^{te} Lucie sera remise à la France pour en
jouir, pareillement en toute Propriété.—Et les hautes Parties
contractantes garantissent le Partage ainsi stipulé

                               ARTICLE 10

Sa Majesté Britannique restituera à la France l'Isle de Gorée, dans
l'Etat, où Elle s'est trouvée, quand Elle a ete conquise; Et Sa Majeste
Très Chretienne cede, en toute Proprieté, et garantit au Roy de la
Grande Bretagne la Riviere de Senegal, avec les Forts & Comptoirs de
S^{t} Louis, de Podor, & de Galam, & avec tous les Droits & Dependances
de la dite Riviere de Senegal.

                               ARTICLE 11

Dans les Indes Orientales La Grande Bretagne restituera à la France,
dans l'Etat où ils sont aujourd'hui, les differens Comptoirs, que cette
Couronne possedoit tant sur la Côte de Choromandel & d'Orixa, que sur
celle de Malabar, ainsi que dans le Bengale, au Commencement de l'Année
mil sept cent quarante neuf; Et Sa Majesté Très Chretienne renonce à
toute Pretension aux Acquisitions, qu'Elle avoit faites sur la Côte de
Choromandel, & d'Orixa, depuis le dit Commencement de l'Année mil sept
cent quarante neuf.—Sa Maj^{te} Très Chretienne restituera, de son
Coté, tout ce qu'Elle pourroit avoir conquis sur la Grande Bretagne dans
les Indes Orientales pendant la presente Guerre, & fera restituer
nommement Natal & Tapanouly dans l'Isle de Sumatra. Elle s'engage de
plus à ne point eriger de Fortifications, & à ne point entretenir de
Troupes dans aucune Partie des Etats du Subah de Bengale.—Et afin de
conserver la Paix future sur la Côte de Choromandel & d'Orixa, les
Anglois & les François reconnoitront Mahomet Ali Khan pour legitime
Nabob du Carnate, & Salabat Jing pour legitime Subah de Decan; Et les
deux Parties renonceront à toute Demande ou Pretension de Satisfaction
qu'Elles pourroient former à la Charge, l'une de l'autre, ou à celle de
leurs Alliés Indiens pour les Depredations ou Degats commis soit d'un
Coté, soit de l'autre pendant la Guerre.

                               ARTICLE 12

L'Isle de Minorque sera restituée à Sa Majesté Britannique, ainsi que le
Fort S^{t} Philippe, dans le même Etat où ils se sont trouvés, lorsque
la Conquête en a eté faite par les Armes du Roy Très Chretien, & avec
l'Artillerie, qui y etoit lors de la Prise de la dite Isle & du dit
Fort.

                               ARTICLE 13

La Ville & le Port de Dunkerque seront mis dans l'Etat fixé par le
dernier Traité d'Aix la Chapelle, & par les Traités anterieurs;—La
Cunette sera détruite immediatement après l'Echange des Ratifications du
present Traité, ainsi que les Forts & Batteries, qui defendent l'Entrée
du Coté de la Mer; Et il sera pourvû en même Tems à la Salubrité de
l'Air & à la Santé des Habitans par quelqu'autre Moyen à la Satisfaction
du Roy de la Grande Bretagne.

                               ARTICLE 14

La France restituera tous les Pays, appartenants à l'Electorat
d'Hanovre, au Landgrave de Hesse, au Duc de Brunswick, & au Comte de la
Lippe Buckebourg, qui se trouvent, ou se trouveront, occuptés par les
Armes de Sa Majesté Très Chretienne; Les Places de ces differens Pays
seront renduës dans le même Etat où Elles étoient, quand la Conquête en
a eté faite par les Armes Françoises; Et les Pieces d'Artillerie, qui
auront eté transportées ailleurs, seront remplacées par le même Nombre
de même Calibre, Poids, & Metal.

                               ARTICLE 15

En Cas que les Stipulations, contenües dans l'Article 13, des
Preliminaires ne fussent pas accomplies lors de la Signature du present
Traité, tant par Rapport aux Evacuations à faire par les Armées de la
France des Places de Cleves, de Wesel, de Gueldres, & de tous les Pays,
appartenants au Roy de Prusse, que par Rapport aux Evacuations à faire
par les Armées Britannique & Françoise des Pays, qu'Elles occupent en
Westphalie, Basse-Saxe, sur le Bas-Rhin, le Haut Rhin, & dans tout
l'Empire, & à la Retraite des Troupes dans les Etats de Leurs Souverains
respectifs, Leurs Majestés Britannique & Très Chretienne promettent de
proceder de bonne Foy, avec toute la Promptitude que le Cas pourra
permettre, aux dites Evacuations, dont Ils stipulent l'Accomplissement
parfait avant le quinze de Mars prochain, ou plutôt, si faire se
peut.—Et Leurs Majestés Britannique & Très Chretienne s'engagent de
plus, & se promettent, de ne fournir aucun Secours, dans aucun Genre, à
Leurs Alliés respectifs, qui resteront engagés dans la Guerre
d'Allemagne.

                               ARTICLE 16

La Décision des Prises, faites en Tems de Paix par les Sujets de la
Grande Bretagne sur les Espagnols, sera remise aux Cours de Justice de
l'Amirauté de la Grande Bretagne, conformement aux Regles établies parmi
toutes les Nations, de sorte que la Validité des dites Prises entre les
Nations Britannique & Espagnole sera decidée & jugée, selon le Droit des
Gens, & selon les Traités, dans les Cours de Justice de la Nation, qui
aura fait la Capture.

                               ARTICLE 17

Sa Majesté Britannique fera demolir toutes les Fortifications, que ses
Sujets pourront avoir erigées dans la Baye de Honduras, & autres Lieux
du Territoire de l'Espagne dans cette Partie du Monde, quatre Mois après
la Ratification du present Traité; Et Sa Majesté Catholique ne permettra
point, que les Sujets de Sa Majesté Britannique, ou leurs Ouvriers,
soient inquietés ou molestés sous aucun Pretexte que ce soit, dans les
dits Lieux, dans leur Occupation de couper, charger, & transporter, le
Bois de Teinture ou de Campêche; Et pour cet Effet Ils pourront bâtir,
sans Empêchement, & occuper sans Interruption, les Maisons & les
Magazins, qui sont necessaires pour Eux, pour leurs Familles, & pour
leurs Effets; Et Sa Majesté Catholique leur assure par cet Article
l'entiere Jouïssance de ces Avantages, & Facultés sur les Côtes &
Territoires Espagnols, comme il est stipulé ci-dessus, immediatement
après la Ratification du present Traité.

                               ARTICLE 18

Sa Majesté Catholique se desiste, tant pour Elle que pour ses
Successeurs, de toute Pretension, qu'Elle peut avoir formée en Faveur
des Guipuscoans & autres de ses Sujets au Droit de pêcher aux Environs
de l'Isle de Terre-Neuve.

                               ARTICLE 19

Le Roy de la Grande Bretagne restituera à l'Espagne tout le Territoire
qu'Il a conquis dans l'Isle de Cuba, avec la Place de la Havane; Et
cette Place, aussi bien que toutes les autres Places de la dite Isle,
seront rendües dans le même Etat, où Elles etoient, quand Elles ont été
conquises par les Armes de Sa Majesté Britannique: Bien entendû, que les
Sujets de Sa Majesté Britannique, qui se seroient établis, ou ceux qui
auroient quelques Affaires de Commerce à regler, dans la dite Isle,
restituée à l'Espagne par le present Traité, auront la Liberté de vendre
leurs Terres, & leurs Biens, de regler leurs Affaires, de recouvrer
leurs Dettes, et de transporter leurs Effets ainsi que leurs Personnes à
bord des Vaisseaux, qu'il leur sera permis de faire venir à la dite
Isle, restituée comme dessus, & qui ne serviront qu'à cet Usage
seulement, sans être genés à Cause de leur Religion, ou sous
quelqu'autre Pretexte que ce puisse être, hors celui de Dettes ou de
Procès criminels; Et pour cet Effet le Terme de dix huit Mois est
accordé aux Sujets de Sa Majesté Britannique, à compter du Jour de
l'Echange des Ratifications du present Traité.—Mais comme la Liberté,
accordée aux Sujets de Sa Majesté Britannique de transporter leurs
Personnes & leurs Effets sur des Vaisseaux de leur Nation, pourroit être
sujette à des Abus, si l'on ne prenoit la Precaution de les prevenir, il
a été convenû expressement entre Sa Majesté Britannique & Sa Majesté
Catholique, que le Nombre des Vaisseaux Anglois, qui auront la Liberté
d'aller à la dite Isle restituée à l'Espagne, sera limité, ainsi que le
Nombre de Tonneaux de chacun, qu'ils iront en lest, partiront dans un
Terme fixé, & ne feront qu'un seul Voyage; Tous les Effets, appartenants
aux Anglois, devant être embarqués en même Tems.—Il a été convenû en
outre, que Sa Majesté Catholique fera donner les Passeports necessaires
pour les dits Vaisseaux; que, pour plus grande Sureté, il sera libre de
mettre deux Commis ou Gardes Espagnols sur chacun des dits Vaisseaux,
qui seront visités dans les Atterages et Ports de la dite Isle restituée
à l'Espagne et que les Marchandises, qui s'y pourront trouver, seront
confisquées.

                               ARTICLE 20

En Consequence de la Restitution stipulée dans l'article precedent, Sa
Majesté Catholique cede et garantit, en tout Proprieté, à Sa Majesté
Britannique, la Floride, avec le Fort de S^{t} Augustin, & la Baye de
Pensacola, ainsi que tout ce que l'Espagne possede sur le Continent de
l'Amerique septentrionale, à l'Est, ou au Sud Est, du fleuve
Mississippi, & generalement tout ce qui depend des dits Pays & Terres,
avec la Souveraineté, Proprieté, Possession, & tous Droits acquis par
Traité ou autrement, que Le Roy Catholique & la Couronne d'Espagne, ont
eus jusqu'à present sur les dits Pays, Terres, Lieux, & leurs Habitans;
Ainsi que Le Roy Catholique cede & transporte le tout au dit Roy & à la
Couronne de la Grande Bretagne, & cela de la Maniere & de la Forme la
plus ample; Sa Majesté Britannique convient de son Coté d'acccorder aux
Habitans des Pays ci-dessus cedés la Liberté de la Religion Catholique;
En Consequence Elle donnera les Ordres les plus exprès & les plus
effectifs, pour que ses nouveaux Sujets Catholiques Romains puissent
professer le Culte de leur Religion selon le Rit de l'Eglise Romaine, en
tant que le permettent les Loix de la Grande Bretagne: Sa Majesté
Britannique convient en outre, que les Habitans Espagnols, ou autres qui
auroient eté Sujets du Roy Catholique, dans les dits Pays, pourront se
retirer en toute Sureté et Liberté, où bon leur semblera et pourront
vendre leurs Biens, pourvû que ce soit à des Sujets de Sa Majesté
Britannique, & transporter leurs Effets, ainsi que leurs Personnes, sans
être genés dans leur Emigration, sous quelque Pretexte que ce puisse
être, hors celui de Dettes ou de Procès criminels; Le Terme, limité pour
cette Emigration, étant fixé à l'Espace de dix-huit Mois, à compter du
Jour de l'Echange des Ratifications du present Traité.—Il est de plus
stipulé, que Sa Majesté Catholique aura la Faculté de faire transporter
tous les Effets, qui peuvent Lui appartenir, soit Artillerie, ou autres.

                               ARTICLE 21

Les Troupes Francoises & Espagnoles evacueront tous les Territoires,
Campagnes, Villes, Places, & Chateaux, de Sa Majesté Très Fidele, en
Europe, sans Reserve aucune, qui pourront avoir eté conquis par les
Armées de France & d'Espagne, & les rendront dans le même Etat où Ils
étoient, quand la Conquête en a eté faite, avec la même Artillerie, &
les Munitions de Guerre, qu'on y a trouvées; Et à l'Egard des Colonies
Portugaises, en Amerique, Afrique, ou dans les Indes Orientales, s'il y
étoit arrivé quelque Changement, toutes Choses seront remises sur le
même Pied, où Elles étoient, et en Conformité des Traités precedens, qui
subsistoient entre les Cours de France, d'Espagne, & de Portugal, avant
la presente Guerre.

                               ARTICLE 22

Tous les Papiers, Lettres, Documens & Archives, qui se sont trouvés dans
les Pays, Terres, Villes, & Places, qui sont restitués, & ceux
appartenants aux Pays cedés, seront deliverés, ou fournis,
respectivement, & de bonne Foi, dans le même Tems, s'il est possible, de
la Prise de Possession, ou au plus tard, quatre Mois après l'Echange des
Ratifications du present Traité, en quelque Lieu que les dits Papiers ou
Documens puissent se trouver.

                               ARTICLE 23

Tous les Pays, & Territoires, qui pourroient avoir eté conquis, dans
quelque Partie du Monde que ce soit, par les Armes de Leurs Majestés
Britannique & Très Fidele, ainsi que par celles de Leurs Majestés Très
Chretienne & Catholique, qui ne sont pas compris dans le present Traité,
ni à Titre de Cessions, ni a Titre de Restitutions, seront rendûs sans
Difficulté, & sans exiger de Compensation.

                               ARTICLE 24

Comme il est necessaire de designer une Epôque fixe pour les
Restitutions & les Evacuations à faire, par chacune des Hautes Parties
Contractantes, il est convenû que les Troupes Britanniques & Françoises
completteront, avant le quinze de Mars prochain, tout ce qui restera à
executer des Articles 12 & 13 des Preliminaires, signés le 3 Jour de
Novembre passé, par Rapport à l'Evacuation à faire dans l'Empire, ou
ailleurs.—L'Isle de Belle-isle sera évacuée six semaines après
l'Echange des Ratifications du present Traité, ou plutôt si faire se
peut.—La Guadeloupe, la Desirade, Mariegalante, la Martinique, & S^{te}
Lucie, trois Mois après l'Echange des Ratifications du present Traité,
ou plutôt, si faire se peut.—La Grande Bretagne entrera pareillement au
Bout de trois Mois après l'Echange de Ratifications du present Traité,
ou plutôt si faire se peut, en Possession de la Riviere & du Port de la
Mobile, & de tout ce qui doit former les Limites du Territoire de La
Grande Bretagne du Coté du Fleuve de Mississippi, telles qu'elles sont
specifiées dans l'Article 7.—L'Isle de Gorée sera évacuée par La Grande
Bretagne trois Mois après l'Echange des Ratifications du present
Traité;—Et L'Isle de Minorque par La France à la même Epôque, ou plutôt
si faire se peut;—Et, selon les Conditions de l'Article 6, La France
entrera de même en Possession des Isles de S^{t} Pierre & de Miquelon,
au Bout de trois Mois après l'Echange des Ratifications du present
Traité.—Les Comptoirs aux Indes Orientales seront rendûs six Mois après
l'Echange des Ratifications du present Traité, ou plutôt si faire se
peut.—La Place de la Havane avec tout ce qui a eté conquis dans l'Isle
de Cuba, sera restituée trois Mois après l'Echange des Ratifications du
present Traité, ou plutôt si faire se peut; Et en même Tems La Grande
Bretagne entrera en Possession du Pays cedé par l'Espagne selon
l'Article 20.—Toutes les Places & Pays de Sa Majesté Très Fidèle en
Europe seront restitués immediatement après l'Echange des Ratifications
du present Traité; Et les Colonies, Portugaises, qui pourront avoir eté
conquises, seront restituées dans l'Espace de trois Mois dans les Indes
Occidentales, & de six Mois dans les Indes Orientales, après l'Echange
des Ratifications du present Traité, ou plutôt si faire se peut.—Toutes
les Places, dont la Restitution est stipulée ci-dessus, seront rendues
avec l'Artillerie, & les Munitions, qui s'y sont trouvées lors de la
Conquête.—En Consequence de quoi les Ordres necessaires seront envoyés
par chacune des Hautes Parties Contractantes avec les Passeports
reciproques pour les Vaisseaux, qui les porteront, immediatement après
l'Echange des Ratifications du present Traité.

                               ARTICLE 25

Sa Majesté Britannique, en sa Qualité d'Electeur de Brunswick Lunebourg,
tant pour Lui que pour ses Heritiers & Successeurs, & tous les Etats &
Possessions de Sa d^{e} Majesté en Allemagne sont compris & garantis par
le present Traité de Paix.

                               ARTICLE 26

Leurs Sacrées Majestés, Britannique, Très Chretienne, Catholique, & Très
Fidele, promettent d'observer sincerement & de bonne Foy tous les
Articles, contenûs & établis dans le present Traité; Et Elles ne
souffriront pas, qu'il y soit fait de Contravention directe ou indirecte
par leurs Sujets respectifs; Et les susdites Hautes Parties
Contractantes se garantissent generalement & reciproquement toutes les
Stipulations du present Traité.

                               ARTICLE 27

Les Ratifications solemnelles du present Traité, expediées en bonne &
düe Forme, seront échangées, en cette Ville de Paris, entre Les Hautes
Parties Contractantes dans l'Espace d'un Mois, ou plutôt s'il est
possible, à compter du Jour de la Signature du present Traité.

En Foy de quoi Nous soussignés, Leurs Ambassadeurs Extraordinaires &
Ministres Plenipotentiaires avons signé de Notre Main, en leur Nom, & en
Vertu de nos Plein pouvoirs, le present Traité Definitif, & y avons fait
apposer le Cachet de Nos Armes.

Fait à Paris le dix de Fevrier mil sept cent soixante trois.

     Bedford C.P.S.     Choiseul duc de Praslin. el Marq^{s} de Grimaldi.
 [Illustration: {L.C.}]  [Illustration: {L.C.}]   [Illustration: {L.C.}]


                            ARTICLES SEPARÉS

                                   1

Quelques uns des Titres, employés par les Puissances Contractantes, soit
dans les Pleinpouvoirs, et autres Actes, pendant le Cours de la
Negotiation, soit dans le Preambule du present Traité, n'etant pas
generalement reconnus, il a été convenu, qu'il ne pourroit jamais en
resulter aucun prejudice pour aucune des dites Parties Contractantes, et
que les Titres, pris ou omis, de part et d'autre, à l'Occasion de la
dite Negotiation, et du present Traité, ne pourront etre cités, ni tirés
à Consequence.

                                   2

Il a été convenu et arreté que la Langue Françoise, employée dans tous
les Exemplaires du present Traité, ne formera point un Exemple, qui
puisse etre allegué, ni tiré à consequence, ni porter prejudice, en
aucune Maniere, à aucune des Puissances Contractantes; Et que l'on se
conformera, a l'avenir, à ce qui a été observé, et doit etre observé, à
l'egard, et de la Part, des Puissances, qui sont en usage, et en
Possession, de donner, et de recevoir, des Exemplaires, de semblables
Traités, en une autre Langue que la Françoise.—Le present Traité ne
laissant pas d'avoir la même Force et Vertu, que si le susdit Usage y
avoit été observe.

                                   3

Quoique le Roy de Portugal n'ait pas signé le present Traité definitif,
Leurs Majestés Britannique, Très Chretienne, et Catholique reconnoissent
néanmoins, que Sa Majesté Très Fidele y est formellement comprise comme
partie contractante, et comme si elle avoit expressement Signé le dit
Traité; En Consequence, Leurs Majestés Britannique, Très Chretienne et
Catholique, s'engagent respectivement et conjointement avec Sa Majesté
Très Fidele, de la façon la plus expresse et la plus obligatoire, à
l'Execution de toutes, et chacune des clauses, contenües dans le dit
Traité, moyennant Son Acte d'Accession.

Les presens Articles separés auront la meme Force, que s'ils etoient
inserés dans le Traité.

En Foy de quoi nous Soussignés Ambassadeurs Extraordinaires et Ministres
Plenipotentiaires de Leurs Majestes Britannique, Tres Chretienne, et
Catholique, avons Signé les presens Articles separés, et y avons fait
apposer le Cachet de Nos Armes.

Fait à Paris le Dix de Fevrier Mil sept cent soixante et trois.

     Bedford C.P.S.     Choiseul duc de Praslin. el Marq^{s} de Grimaldi.
 [Illustration: {L.C.}]  [Illustration: {L.C.}]   [Illustration: {L.C.}]


GEORGIUS R.

Georgius Tertius, Dei Gratiâ, Magnæ Britanniæ Franciæ, et Hiberniæ Rex,
Fidei Defensor, Dux Brunsvicensis et Luneburgensis, sacri Romani Imperii
Archi-Thesaurarius, et Princeps Elector &c^{a}: Omnibus et singulis ad
quos præsentes hæ Literæ pervenerint, Salutem: Cum ad Pacem perficiendam
inter Nos, et Bonum Fratrem Nostrum Regem Fidelissimum ex unâ Parte, et
bonos Fratres Nostros Reges Christianissimum et Catholicum, ex alterâ,
quæ jam, signatis apud Fontainebleau Die Mensis currentis Tertio
Articulis Preliminariis, feliciter inchoata est, eamque ad Finem
exoptatum perducendam, Virum aliquem idoneum ex Nostrâ Parte, plenâ
Auctoritate munire Nobis è Re visum sit;—Sciatis quod Nos Fide,
Judicio, atque in Rebus maximi Momenti tractandis Usu ac Solertiâ,
perdilecti et perquàm Fidelis, Consanguinei, et Consiliarii Nostri,
Johannis Ducis et Comitis de Bedford, Marchionis de Tavistock, Baronis
Russel de Cheneys, Baronis Russel de Thornhaugh; et Baronis Howland de
Streatham, Exercituum Nostrorum Locum tenentis Generalis, Privati Nostri
Sigilli Custodis, Comitatuum Bedfordiæ et Devoniæ Locum tenentis, et
Custodis Rotulorum, Nobilissimi Ordinis Nostri Periscelidis Equitis, et
Legati Nostri Extraordinarii et Plenipotentiarii apud Bonum Fratrem
Nostrum Regem Christinissimum plurimum confisi, Eundem nominavimus,
fecimus constituimus et ordinavimus, quemadmodum per præsentes,
nominamus facimus constituimus et ordinamus, verum, certum, et
indubitatum Ministrum, Commissarium, Deputatum, Procuratorem, et
Plenipotentiarium Nostrum, dantes Eidem, omnem, et omnimodam Potestatem,
Facultatem, Authoritatemque, necnon Mandatum generale, pariter ac
speciale, (ita tamen ut generale speciali non deroget, nec è contrà) pro
Nobis et Nostro Nomine, unà cum Legatis, Commissariis Deputatis, et
Plenipotentiariis Principum quorum interesse poterit, sufficienti itidem
Potestate atque Authoritate instructis, tam singulatim ac divisim, quam
aggregatim ac conjunctim, congrediendi et colloquendi, atque cum Ipsis
de Pace firmâ et stabili, sincerâque Amicitiâ et Concordiâ, quantocius
restituendis, conveniendi, tractandi, consulendi, et concludendi, idque
omne quod ita conventum et conclusum fuerit, pro Nobis, et Nostro
Nomine, subsignandi, atque Tractatum, Tractatusve, super ita conventis
et conclusis, conficiendi, omniaque alia quæ ad Opus supra dictum
feliciter exequendum pertinent, transigendi, tam amplis Modo et Formâ,
ac Vi, Effectuque pari, ac Nos, si interessemus, facere, et præstare
possemus; Spondentes, et in Verbo Regio promittentes, Nos omnia et
singula quæcunque à dicto Nostro Plenipotentiario transigi et concludi
contigerit, gratum, ratum, et acceptum, omni meliori Modo, habituros,
neque passuros unqam, ut in toto, vel in Parte, à quopiam violentur, aut
ut eïs in contrarium eatur. In quorum omnium majorem Fidem et Robur
Præsentibus, Manu Nostrâ Regiâ signatis, Magnum Nostrum Magnæ Britanniæ
Sigillum appendi fecimus. Quæ dabantur in Palatio Nostro Divi Jacobi Die
Duodecimo Mensis Novembris Anno Domini Millesimo Septengentesimo
Sexagesimo Secundo, Regnique Nostri Tertio.

                          *        *        *

Louis, par la Grace de Dieu, Roi de France et de Navarre, à tous ceux
qui ces presentes Lettres verront, Salut. comme les Preliminaires signés
à fontainebleau le troisieme novembre de l'année derniere, ont posé les
fondemens de la Paix retablie entre nous et notre Très cher et très amè
bon frere et Cousin le Roi d'Espagne d'une part, et notre Très cher et
très amè bon frere le Roy de la Grande Bretagne, et notre Très cher et
très amè bon frere et Cousin le Roi de Portugal de l'autre, nous n'avons
eû rien plus à cœur depuis cette heureuse époque, que de consolider et
affermir de la façon la plus durable un si salutaire et si important
ouvrage par un Traité solemnel et definitif entre nous et les dittes
Puissances. Pour ces causes et autres bonnes considerations à ce nous
mouvans, nous confiant entierement en la capacité et experience, zêle et
fidelité pour notre service de notre Très cher et bien amè Cousin Cesar
Gabriel de Choiseul, Duc de Praslin, Pair de france, Chevalier de nos
Ordres, Lieutenant General de nos Armées et de la Province de Bretagne,
Conseiller en tous nos Conseils, Ministre et Secretaire d'Etat et de nos
Commandemens et finances, nous l'avons nommé Commis et deputé et par ces
presentes signées de notre main, le nommons, commettons et députons
notre Ministre Plenipotentiaire, lui donnant plein et absolu pouvoir
d'agir en cette qualité et de conferer, negotier, Traiter et convenir
conjointement, avec le Ministre Plenipotentiaire de notre Très cher et
Très Amè bon frere le Roi de la Grande Bretagne, le Ministre
Plenipotentiaire de notre Très cher et très Amè bon frere et cousin le
Roi d'Espagne et le Ministre Plenipotentiaire de notre Très cher et très
Amè bon frere et Cousin le Roi de Portugal, revêtus de Pleinpouvoirs en
bonne forme, arrêter conclure et signer tels articles, conditions,
conventions, declarations, Traité définitif, accessions et autres actes
quelconques qu'Il Jugera convenables pour assûrer et affermir le grand
ouvrage de la Paix; le tout avec la même liberté et autorité que nous
pourrions faire nous-mêmes, si nous y étions presens en personne, encore
qu'il y eût quelque chose qui requit un mandement plus special qu'il
n'est contenu dans ces presentes; Promettant en foi et parole de Roy,
d'avoir agréable, tenir ferme et stable à Toujours, accomplir et
executer ponctuellement tout de que notre dit Cousin le Duc de Praslin
aura stipulé, promis et signé en vertu du present pleinpouvoir sans
jamais y contrevenir, ni permettre qu'il y Soit contrevenu pour quelque
cause et sous quelque pretexte que ce puisse être, comme aussi d'en
faire expedier nos Lettres de ratifications en bonne forme et de les
faire delivrer pour être echangées dans le têms dont il Sera convenu.
Car tel est notre Plaisir. En temoin de quoi nous avons fait mettre
notre scel à ces presentes. Donné à Versailles le Septieme jour du mois
de fevrier l'an de grace mille sept cent soixante trois et de notre
Regne le quarante huitieme, signé Louis et sur le repli, Par le Roi, le
Duc de Choiseul. Scellé du grand sceau de cire jaune.

                          *        *        *

Don Carlos, por la Gracia de Dios, Rey de Castilla, de Leon, de Aragon,
de las dos Sicilias, de Jerusalem, de Navarra, de Granada, de Toledo, de
Valencia, de Galicia, de Mallorca, de Sevilla, de Cerdêna, de Cordova,
de Corcega, de Murcia, de Jaen, de los Algarbes, de Algecira, de
Gibraltar, de las Islas de Canaria, de las Indias Orientales y
Occidentales, Islas y Tierra firme del Mar Oceano; Archiduque de
Austria; Duque de Borgôna, de Brabante, y Milan; Conde de Absburg, de
Flandes, del Tirol y Barcelona; Senôr de Vizcaya, y de Molina &c^{a}:
Por quanto haviendose, concluido y firmado en el Real sitio de
Fontainebleau el Dia tres de Noviembre del presente Anô, y cangeadose
las respectivas Ratificaciones el veinte y dos del mismo mes por
Ministros autorizados ã este Fin, los Preliminares de una Paz solida y
duradera entre esta Corona, y la de Francia de una Parte, la de
Inglaterra y la de Portugal de Otra; en los quales se promete venir
luego à un tratado Definitivo, estableciendo y arreglando los Puntos
Capitales sobre que ha de girar; y respecto ã que del mismo modo que
concedi mi Plenopoder para tratar, ajustar, y firmar los mencionados
Preliminares ã vos Don Geronimo Grimaldi, Marques de Grimaldi, Caballero
de la Orden de Santi Spiritus, mi Gentil-hombre de Camara con Ejercicio,
y mi Embajador Extraordinario al Rey Christianissimo, Se necessita que a
Vos, ú á otro le conceda para tratar, ajsustar, y firmar el mencionado
prometido tratado Definitivo de Paz: Por tanto estando vos el citado Don
Geronimo Grimaldi, Marques de Grimaldi en el parage necessario y
teniendo yo cada dia mas Motivos para fiaros esta, y otras tales
Importancias de mi Corona, por vuestra acrisolada Fidelidad y zelo,
Capacidad y Prudencia; he venido en constituiros mi Ministro
Plenipotentiario y en concederos todo mi Plenopoder para que en mi
Nombre y representando mi propria Persona, Trateis, Arregleis,
convengais y firmeis dicho tratado Definitivo de Paz, entre mi Corona y
la de Francia de una Parte, la de Inglaterra y la de Portugal de Otra,
con los Ministros que estuvieren autorizados igual y especialmente por
sus respectivos Soberanos ad mismo Fin:dando, como doi des de ahora por
grato y rato todo lo que assi Trateis Concluyais y firmeis; y ofreciendo
baso mi palabra Real que lo observaré y cumpliré, lo haré observar y
cumplir como si por mi mismo lo huviesse tratado, concludo, y firmado.
En fe de lo qual hize expedir el presente firmado de mi Mano, sellado
con mi Sello secreto, y refrendado de mi infrascrito Consejero de
Estado, y mi Primer Secretario del Despacho de Estado y de la Guerra. En
Buen Retiro ã Diez de Deciembre de mil setecientos Sesenta y dos.

                                             Firmado = YO EL REY.

                                             Y mas abajo = RICARDO WALL.

    endorsed: Definitive Treaty, and Three Separate Articles,
    between His Majesty, the Most Christian King, and the Catholick
    King, dated Paris Feb^{ry} 10^{th} 1763.

-----

[13] The French text of the treaty as here given is taken from a series
of photographs reproducing the original treaty as preserved in the
Public Record Office, among the State Papers of the British Foreign
Office, in the section "Treaties," vol. 123.


[p. 113]
                          (_Translation._)[14]

_The definitive Treaty of Peace and Friendship between his_ Britannick
Majesty, _the_ Most Christian King, _and the_ King _of_ Spain.
_Concluded at_ Paris _the 10th day of_ February, 1763. _To which the_
King _of_ Portugal _acceded on the same day_. (Printed from the Copy.)

    In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity, Father, Son,
    and Holy Ghost. So be it.

    Be it known to all those whom it shall, or may, in any manner,
    belong.

It has pleased the Most High to diffuse the spirit of union and concord
among the Princes, whose divisions had spread troubles in the four parts
of the world, and to inspire them with the inclination to cause the
comforts of peace to succeed to the misfortunes of a long and bloody
war, which having arisen between England and France during the reign of
the Most Serene and Most Potent Prince, George the Second, by the grace
of God, King of Great Britain, of glorious memory, continued under the
reign of the Most Serene and Most Potent Prince, George the Third, his
successor, and, in its progress, communicated itself to Spain and
Portugal: Consequently, the Most Serene and Most Potent Prince, George
the Third, by the grace of God, King of Great Britain, France, and
Ireland, Duke of Brunswick and Lunenbourg, Arch Treasurer and Elector of
the Holy Roman Empire; the Most Serene and Most Potent Prince, Lewis the
Fifteenth, by the grace of God, Most Christian King; and the Most Serene
and Most Potent Prince, Charles the Third, by the grace of God, King of
Spain and of the Indies, after having laid the foundations of peace in
the preliminaries signed at Fontainebleau the third of November last;
and the Most Serene and Most Potent Prince, Don Joseph the First, by the
grace of God, King of Portugal and of the Algarves, after having acceded
thereto, determined to compleat, without delay, this great and important
work. For this purpose, the high contracting parties have named and
appointed their respective Ambassadors Extraordinary and Ministers
Plenipotentiary, viz. his Sacred Majesty the King of Great Britain, the
Most Illustrious and Most Excellent Lord, John Duke and Earl of Bedford,
Marquis of Tavistock, &c. his Minister of State, Lieutenant General of
his Armies, Keeper of his Privy Seal, Knight of the Most Noble Order of
the Garter, and his Ambassador Extraordinary and Minister
Plenipotentiary to his Most Christian Majesty; his Sacred Majesty the
Most Christian King, the Most Illustrious and Most Excellent Lord, Cæsar
Gabriel de Choiseul, Duke of Praslin, Peer of France, Knight of his
Orders, Lieutenant General of his Armies and of the province of
Britanny, Counsellor of all his Counsils, and Minister and Secretary of
State, and of his Commands and Finances; his Sacred Majesty the
Catholick King, the Most Illustrious and Most Excellent Lord, Don Jerome
Grimaldi, Marquis de Grimaldi, Knight of the Most Christian King's
Orders, Gentleman of his Catholick Majesty's Bedchamber in Employment,
and his Ambassador Extraordinary to his Most Christian Majesty; his
Sacred Majesty the Most Faithful King, the Most Illustrious and Most
Excellent Lord, Martin de Mello and Castro, Knight professed of the
Order of Christ, of his Most Faithful Majesty's Council, and his
Ambassador and Minister Plenipotentiary to his Most Christian Majesty.

Who, after having duly communicated to each other their full powers, in
good form, copies whereof are transcribed at the end of the present
treaty of peace, have agreed upon the articles, the tenor of which is as
follows:

Article I. There shall be a Christian, universal, and perpetual peace,
as well by sea as by land, and a sincere and constant friendship shall
be re established between their Britannick, Most Christian, Catholick,
and Most Faithful Majesties, and between their heirs and successors,
kingdoms, dominions, provinces, countries, subjects, and vassals, of
what quality or condition soever they be, without exception of places or
of persons: So that the high contracting parties shall give the greatest
attention to maintain between themselves and their said dominions and
subjects this reciprocal friendship and correspondence, without
permitting, on either side, any kind of hostilities, by sea or by land,
to be committed from henceforth, for any cause, or under any pretence
whatsoever, and every thing shall be carefully avoided which might
hereafter prejudice the union happily re-established, applying
themselves, on the contrary, on every occasion, to procure for each
other whatever may contribute to their mutual glory, interests, and
advantages, without giving any assistance or protection, directly or
indirectly, to those who would cause any prejudice to either of the high
contracting parties: there shall be a general oblivion of every thing
that may have been done or committed before or since the commencement of
the war which is just ended.

II. The treaties of Westphalia of 1648; those of Madrid between the
Crowns of Great Britain and Spain of 1667, and 1670; the treaties of
peace of Nimeguen of 1678, and 1679; of Ryswick of 1697; those of peace
and of commerce of Utrecht of 1713; that of Baden of 1714; the treaty of
the triple alliance of the Hague of 1717; that of the quadruple alliance
of London of 1718; the treaty of peace of Vienna of 1738; the definitive
treaty of Aix la Chapelle of 1748; and that of Madrid, between the
Crowns of Great Britain and Spain of 1750: as well as the treaties
between the Crowns of Spain and Portugal of the 13th of February, 1668;
of the 6th of February, 1715; and of the 12th of February, 1761; and
that of the 11th of April, 1713, between France and Portugal with the
guaranties of Great Britain, serve as a basis and foundation to the
peace, and to the present treaty: and for this purpose they are all
renewed and confirmed in the best form, as well as all the general,
which subsisted between the high contracting parties before the war, as
if they were inserted here word for word, so that they are to be exactly
observed, for the future, in their whole tenor, and religiously executed
on all sides, in all their points, which shall not be derogated from by
the present treaty, notwithstanding all that may have been stipulated to
the contrary by any of the high contracting parties: and all the said
parties declare, that they will not suffer any privilege, favour, or
indulgence to subsist, contrary to the treaties above confirmed, except
what shall have been agreed and stipulated by the present treaty.

III. All the prisoners made, on all sides, as well by land as by sea,
and the hostages carried away or given during the war, and to this day,
shall be restored, without ransom, six weeks, at least, to be computed
from the day of the exchange of the ratification of the present treaty,
each crown respectively paying the advances which shall have been made
for the subsistance and maintenance of their prisoners by the Sovereign
of the country where they shall have been detained, according to the
attested receipts and estimates and other authentic vouchers which shall
be furnished on one side and the other. And securities shall be
reciprocally given for the payment of the debts which the prisoners
shall have contracted in the countries where they have been detained
until their entire liberty. And all the ships of war and merchant
vessels which shall have been taken since the expiration of the terms
agreed upon for the cessation of hostilities by sea shall likewise be
restored, _bonâ fide_, with all their crews and cargoes: and the
execution of this article shall be proceeded upon immediately after the
exchange of the ratifications of this treaty.

IV. His Most Christian Majesty renounces all pretensions which he has
heretofore formed or might have formed to Nova Scotia or Acadia in all
its parts, and guaranties the whole of it, and with all its
dependencies, to the King of Great Britain: Moreover, his Most Christian
Majesty cedes and guaranties to his said Britannick Majesty, in full
right, Canada, with all its dependencies, as well as the island of Cape
Breton, and all the other islands and coasts in the gulph and river of
St. Lawrence, and in general, every thing that depends on the said
countries, lands, islands, and coasts, with the sovereignty, property,
possession, and all rights acquired by treaty, or otherwise, which the
Most Christian King and the Crown of France have had till now over the
said countries, lands, islands, places, coasts, and their inhabitants,
so that the Most Christian King cedes and makes over the whole to the
said King, and to the Crown of Great Britain, and that in the most ample
manner and form, without restriction, and without any liberty to depart
from the said cession and guaranty under any pretence, or to disturb
Great Britain in the possessions above mentioned. His Britannick
Majesty, on his side, agrees to grant the liberty of the Catholick
religion to the inhabitants of Canada: he will, in consequence, give the
most precise and most effectual orders, that his new Roman Catholic
subjects may profess the worship of their religion according to the
rites of the Romish church, as far as the laws of Great Britain permit.
His Britannick Majesty farther agrees, that the French inhabitants, or
others who had been subjects of the Most Christian King in Canada, may
retire with all safety and freedom wherever they shall think proper, and
may sell their estates, provided it be to the subjects of his Britannick
Majesty, and bring away their effects as well as their persons, without
being restrained in their emigration, under any pretence whatsoever,
except that of debts or of criminal prosecutions: The term limited for
this emigration shall be fixed to the space of eighteen months, to be
computed from the day of the exchange of the ratification of the present
treaty.

V. The subjects of France shall have the liberty of fishing and drying
on a part of the coasts of the island of Newfoundland, such as it is
specified in the XIIIth article of the treaty of Utrecht; which article
is renewed and confirmed by the present treaty, (except what relates to
the island of Cape Breton, as well as to the other islands and coasts in
the mouth and in the gulph of St. Lawrence:) And his Britannick Majesty
consents to leave to the subjects of the Most Christian King the liberty
of fishing in the gulph of St. Lawrence, on condition that the subjects
of France do not exercise the said fishery but at the distance of three
leagues from all the coasts belonging to Great Britain, as well those of
the continent as those of the islands situated in the said gulph of St.
Lawrence. And as to what relates to the fishery on the coasts of the
island of Cape Breton, out of the said gulph, the subjects of the Most
Christian King shall not be permitted to exercise the said fishery but
at the distance of fifteen leagues from the coasts of the island of Cape
Breton; and the fishery on the coasts of Nova Scotia or Acadia, and
every where else out of the said gulph, shall remain on the foot of
former treaties.

VI. The King of Great Britain cedes the islands of St. Pierre and
Macquelon, in full right, to his Most Christian Majesty, to serve as a
shelter to the French fishermen; and his said Most Christian Majesty
engages not to fortify the said islands; to erect no buildings upon them
but merely for the conveniency of the fishery; and to keep upon them a
guard of fifty men only for the police.

VII. In order to re-establish peace on solid and durable foundations,
and to remove for ever all subject of dispute with regard to the limits
of the British and French territories on the continent of America; it is
agreed, that, for the future, the confines between the dominions of his
Britannick Majesty and those of his Most Christian Majesty, in that part
of the world, shall be fixed irrevocably by a line drawn along the
middle of the River Mississippi, from its source to the river Iberville,
and from thence, by a line drawn along the middle of this river, and the
lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain to the sea; and for this purpose, the
Most Christian King cedes in full right, and guaranties to his
Britannick Majesty the river and port of the Mobile, and every thing
which he possesses, or ought to possess, on the left side of the river
Mississippi, except the town of New Orleans and the island in which it
is situated, which shall remain to France, provided that the navigation
of the river Mississippi shall be equally free, as well to the subjects
of Great Britain as to those of France, in its whole breadth and length,
from its source to the sea, and expressly that part which is between the
said island of New Orleans and the right bank of that river, as well as
the passage both in and out of its mouth: It is farther stipulated, that
the vessels belonging to the subjects of either nation shall not be
stopped, visited, or subjected to the payment of any duty whatsoever.
The stipulations inserted in the IVth article, in favour of the
inhabitants of Canada shall also take place with regard to the
inhabitants of the countries ceded by this article.

VIII. The King of Great Britain shall restore to France the islands of
Guadeloupe, of Mariegalante, of Desirade, of Martinico, and of
Belleisle; and the fortresses of these islands shall be restored in the
same condition they were in when they were conquered by the British
arms, provided that his Britannick Majesty's subjects, who shall have
settled in the said islands, or those who shall have any commercial
affairs to settle there or in other places restored to France by the
present treaty, shall have liberty to sell their lands and their
estates, to settle their affairs, to recover their debts, and to bring
away their effects as well as their persons, on board vessels, which
they shall be permitted to send to the said islands and other places
restored as above, and which shall serve for this use only, without
being restrained on account of their religion, or under any other
pretence whatsoever, except that of debts or of criminal prosecutions:
and for this purpose, the term of eighteen months is allowed to his
Britannick Majesty's subjects, to be computed from the day of the
exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty; but, as the liberty
granted to his Britannick Majesty's subjects, to bring away their
persons and their effects, in vessels of their nation, may be liable to
abuses if precautions were not taken to prevent them; it has been
expressly agreed between his Britannick Majesty and his Most Christian
Majesty, that the number of English vessels which have leave to go to
the said islands and places restored to France, shall be limited, as
well as the number of tons of each one; that they shall go in ballast;
shall set sail at a fixed time; and shall make one voyage only; all the
effects belonging to the English being to be embarked at the same time.
It has been farther agreed, that his Most Christian Majesty shall cause
the necessary passports to be given to the said vessels; that, for the
greater security, it shall be allowed to place two French clerks or
guards in each of the said vessels, which shall be visited in the
landing places and ports of the said islands and places restored to
France, and that the merchandize which shall be found therein shall be
confiscated.

IX. The Most Christian King cedes and guaranties to his Britannick
Majesty, in full right, the islands of Grenada, and the Grenadines, with
the same stipulations in favour of the inhabitants of this colony,
inserted in the IVth article for those of Canada: And the partition of
the islands called neutral, is agreed and fixed, so that those of St.
Vincent, Dominico, and Tobago, shall remain in full right to Great
Britain, and that of St. Lucia shall be delivered to France, to enjoy
the same likewise in full right, and the high contracting parties
guaranty the partition so stipulated.

X. His Britannick Majesty shall restore to France the island of Goree in
the condition it was in when conquered: and his Most Christian Majesty
cedes, in full right, and guaranties to the King of Great Britain the
river Senegal, with the forts and factories of St. Lewis, Podor, and
Galam, and with all the rights and dependencies of the said river
Senegal.

XI. In the East Indies Great Britain shall restore to France, in the
condition they are now in, the different factories which that Crown
possessed, as well as on the coast of Coromandel and Orixa as on that of
Malabar, as also in Bengal, at the beginning of the year 1749. And his
Most Christian Majesty renounces all pretension to the acquisitions
which he has made on the coast of Coromandel and Orixa since the said
beginning of the year 1749. His Most Christian Majesty shall restore, on
his side, all that he may have conquered from Great Britain in the East
Indies during the present war; and will expressly cause Nattal and
Tapanoully, in the island of Sumatra, to be restored; he engages
farther, not to erect fortifications, or to keep troops in any part of
the dominions of the Subah of Bengal. And in order to preserve future
peace on the coast of Coromandel and Orixa, the English and French shall
acknowledge Mahomet Ally Khan for lawful Nabob of the Carnatick, and
Salabat Jing for lawful Subah of the Decan; and both parties shall
renounce all demands and pretensions of satisfaction with which they
might charge each other, or their Indian allies, for the depredations or
pillage committed on the one side or on the other during the war.

XII. The island of Minorca shall be restored to his Britannick Majesty,
as well as Fort St. Philip, in the same condition they were in when
conquered by the arms of the Most Christian King; and with the artillery
which was there when the said island and the said fort were taken.

XIII. The town and port of Dunkirk shall be put into the state fixed by
the last treaty of Aix la Chapelle, and by former treaties. The Cunette
shall be destroyed immediately after the exchange of the ratifications
of the present treaty, as well as the forts and batteries which defend
the entrance on the side of the sea; and provision shall be made at the
same time for the wholesomeness of the air, and for the health of the
inhabitants, by some other means, to the satisfaction of the King of
Great Britain.

XIV. France shall restore all the countries belonging to the Electorate
of Hanover, to the Landgrave of Hesse, to the Duke of Brunswick, and to
the Count of La Lippe Buckebourg, which are or shall be occupied by his
Most Christian Majesty's arms: the fortresses of these different
countries shall be restored in the same condition they were in when
conquered by the French arms; and the pieces of artillery, which shall
have been carried elsewhere, shall be replaced by the same number, of
the same bore, weight and metal.

XV. In case the stipulations contained in the XIIIth article of the
preliminaries should not be compleated at the time of the signature of
the present treaty, as well with regard to the evacuations to be made by
the armies of France of the fortresses of Cleves, Wezel, Guelders, and
of all the countries belonging to the King of Prussia, as with regard to
the evacuations to be made by the British and French armies of the
countries which they occupy in Westphalia, Lower Saxony, on the Lower
Rhine, the Upper Rhine, and in all the empire; and to the retreat of the
troops into the dominions of their respective Sovereigns: their
Britannick and Most Christian Majesties promise to proceed, _bonâ fide_,
with all the dispatch the case will permit of to the said evacuations,
the entire completion whereof they stipulate before the 15th of March
next, or sooner if it can be done; and their Britannick and Most
Christian Majesties farther engage and promise to each other, not to
furnish any succours of any kind to their respective allies who shall
continue engaged in the war in Germany.

XVI. The decision of the prizes made in time of peace by the subjects of
Great Britain, on the Spaniards, shall be referred to the Courts of
Justice of the Admiralty of Great Britain, conformably to the rules
established among all nations, so that the validity of the said prizes,
between the British and Spanish nations, shall be decided and judged,
according to the law of nations, and according to treaties, in the
Courts of Justice of the nation who shall have made the capture.

XVII. His Britannick Majesty shall cause to be demolished all the
fortifications which his subjects shall have erected in the bay of
Honduras, and other places of the territory of Spain in that part of the
world, four months after the ratification of the present treaty; and his
Catholick Majesty shall not permit his Britannick Majesty's subjects, or
their workmen, to be disturbed or molested under any pretence whatsoever
in the said places, in their occupation of cutting, loading, and
carrying away log-wood; and for this purpose, they may build, without
hindrance, and occupy, without interruption, the houses and magazines
necessary for them, for their families, and for their effects; and his
Catholick Majesty assures to them, by this article, the full enjoyment
of those advantages and powers on the Spanish coasts and territories, as
above stipulated, immediately after the ratification of the present
treaty.

XVIII. His Catholick Majesty desists, as well for himself as for his
successors, from all pretension which he may have formed in favour of
the Guipuscoans, and other his subjects, to the right of fishing in the
neighbourhood of the island of Newfoundland.

XIX. The King of Great Britain shall restore to Spain all the territory
which he has conquered in the island of Cuba, with the fortress of the
Havannah; and this fortress, as well as all the other fortresses of the
said island, shall be restored in the same condition they were in when
conquered by his Britannick Majesty's arms, provided that his Britannick
Majesty's subjects who shall have settled in the said island, restored
to Spain by the present treaty, or those who shall have any commercial
affairs to settle there, shall have liberty to sell their lands and
their estates, to settle their affairs, recover their debts, and to
bring away their effects, as well as their persons, on board vessels
which they shall be permitted to send to the said island restored as
above, and which shall serve for that use only, without being restrained
on account of their religion, or under any other pretence whatsoever,
except that of debts or of criminal prosecutions: And for this purpose,
the term of eighteen months is allowed to his Britannick Majesty's
subjects, to be computed from the day of the exchange of the
ratifications of the present treaty: but as the liberty granted to his
Britannick Majesty's subjects, to bring away their persons and their
effects, in vessels of their nation, may be liable to abuses if
precautions were not taken to prevent them; it has been expressly agreed
between his Britannick Majesty and his Catholick Majesty, that the
number of English vessels which shall have leave to go to the said
island restored to Spain shall be limited, as well as the number of tons
of each one; that they shall go in ballast; shall set sail at a fixed
time; and shall make one voyage only; all the effects belonging to the
English being to be embarked at the same time: it has been farther
agreed, that his Catholick Majesty shall cause the necessary passports
to be given to the said vessels; that for the greater security, it shall
be allowed to place two Spanish clerks or guards in each of the said
vessels, which shall be visited in the landing places and ports of the
said island restored to Spain, and that the merchandize which shall be
found therein shall be confiscated.

XX. In consequence of the restitution stipulated in the preceding
article, his Catholick Majesty cedes and guaranties, in full right, to
his Britannick Majesty, Florida, with Fort St. Augustin, and the Bay of
Pensacola, as well as all that Spain possesses on the continent of North
America, to the East or to the South East of the river Mississippi. And,
in general, every thing that depends on the said countries and lands,
with the sovereignty, property, possession, and all rights, acquired by
treaties or otherwise, which the Catholick King and the Crown of Spain
have had till now over the said countries, lands, places, and their
inhabitants; so that the Catholick King cedes and makes over the whole
to the said King and to the Crown of Great Britain, and that in the most
ample manner and form. His Britannick Majesty agrees, on his side, to
grant to the inhabitants of the countries above ceded, the liberty of
the Catholick religion; he will, consequently, give the most express and
the most effectual orders that his new Roman Catholic subjects may
profess the worship of their religion according to the rites of the
Romish church, as far as the laws of Great Britain permit. His
Britannick Majesty farther agrees, that the Spanish inhabitants, or
others who had been subjects of the Catholick King in the said
countries, may retire, with all safety and freedom, wherever they think
proper; and may sell their estates, provided it be to his Britannick
Majesty's subjects, and bring away their effects, as well as their
persons, without being restrained in their emigration, under any
pretence whatsoever, except that of debts, or of criminal prosecutions:
the term limited for this emigration being fixed to the space of
eighteen months, to be computed from the day of the exchange of the
ratifications of the present treaty. It is moreover stipulated, that his
Catholick Majesty shall have power to cause all the effects that may
belong to him, to be brought away, whether it be artillery or other
things.

XXI. The French and Spanish troops shall evacuate all the territories,
lands, towns, places, and castles, of his Most faithful Majesty in
Europe, without any reserve, which shall have been conquered by the
armies of France and Spain, and shall restore them in the same condition
they were in when conquered, with the same artillery and ammunition,
which were found there: And with regard to the Portuguese Colonies in
America, Africa, or in the East Indies, if any change shall have
happened there, all things shall be restored on the same footing they
were in, and conformably to the preceding treaties which subsisted
between the Courts of France, Spain, and Portugal, before the present
war.

XXII. All the papers, letters, documents, and archives, which were found
in the countries, territories, towns and places that are restored, and
those belonging to the countries ceded, shall be, respectively and _bonâ
fide_, delivered, or furnished at the same time, if possible, that
possession is taken, or, at latest, four months after the exchange of
the ratifications of the present treaty, in whatever places the said
papers or documents may be found.

XXIII. All the countries and territories, which may have been conquered,
in whatsoever part of the world, by the arms of their Britannick and
Most Faithful Majesties, as well as by those of their Most Christian and
Catholick Majesties, which are not included in the present treaty,
either under the title of cessions, or under the title of restitutions,
shall be restored without difficulty, and without requiring any
compensations.

XXIV. As it is necessary to assign a fixed epoch for the restitutions
and the evacuations, to be made by each of the high contracting parties,
it is agreed, that the British and French troops shall compleat, before
the 15th of March next, all that shall remain to be executed of the
XIIth and XIIIth articles of the preliminaries, signed the 3d day of
November last, with regard to the evacuation to be made in the Empire,
or elsewhere. The island of Belleisle shall be evacuated six weeks after
the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty, or sooner if it
can be done. Guadeloupe, Desirade, Mariegalante Martinico, and St.
Lucia, three months after the exchange of the ratifications of the
present treaty, or sooner if it can be done. Great Britain shall
likewise, at the end of three months after the exchange of the
ratifications of the present treaty, or sooner if it can be done, enter
into possession of the river and port of the Mobile, and of all that is
to form the limits of the territory of Great Britain, on the side of the
river Mississippi, as they are specified in the VIIth article. The
island of Goree shall be evacuated by Great Britain, three months after
the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty; and the island
of Minorca by France, at the same epoch, or sooner if it can be done:
And according to the conditions of the VIth article, France shall
likewise enter into possession of the islands of St Peter, and of
Miquelon, at the end of three months after the exchange of the
ratifications of the present treaty. The Factories in the East Indies
shall be restored six months after the exchange of the ratifications of
the present treaty, or sooner if it can be done. The fortress of the
Havannah, with all that has been conquered in the island of Cuba, shall
be restored three months after the exchange of the ratifications of the
present treaty, or sooner if it can be done: And, at the same time,
Great Britain shall enter into possession of the country ceded by Spain
according to the XXth article. All the places and countries of his most
Faithful Majesty, in Europe, shall be restored immediately after the
exchange of the ratification of the present treaty: And the Portuguese
colonies, which may have been conquered, shall be restored in the space
of three months in the West Indies, and of six months in the East
Indies, after the exchange of the ratifications of the present treaty,
or sooner if it can be done. All the fortresses, the restitution whereof
is stipulated above, shall be restored with the artillery and
ammunition, which were found there at the time of the conquest. In
consequence whereof, the necessary orders shall be sent by each of the
high contracting parties, with reciprocal passports for the ships that
shall carry them, immediately after the exchange of the ratifications of
the present treaty.

XXV. His Britannick Majesty, as Elector of Brunswick Lunenbourg, as well
for himself as for his heirs and successors, and all the dominions and
possessions of his said Majesty in Germany, are included and guarantied
by the present treaty of peace.

XXVI. Their sacred Britannick, Most Christian, Catholick, and Most
Faithful Majesties, promise to observe sincerely and _bonâ fide_, all
the articles contained and settled in the present treaty; and they will
not suffer the same to be infringed, directly or indirectly, by their
respective subjects; and the said high contracting parties, generally
and reciprocally, guaranty to each other all the stipulations of the
present treaty.

XXVII. The solemn ratifications of the present treaty, expedited in good
and due form, shall be exchanged in this city of Paris, between the high
contracting parties, in the space of a month, or sooner if possible, to
be computed from the day of the signature of the present treaty.

In witness whereof, we the underwritten their Ambassadors Extraordinary,
and Ministers Plenipotentiary, have signed with our hand, in their name,
and in virtue of our full powers, have signed the present definitive
treaty, and have caused the seal of our arms to be put thereto. Done at
Paris the tenth day of February, 1763.

  _Bedford_, C.P.S. _Choiseul, Duc de Praslin._ _El Marq. de Grimaldi._
       (L.S.)                 (L.S.)                    (L.S.)

                           SEPARATE ARTICLES

I. Some of the titles made use of by the contracting powers, either in
the full powers, and other acts, during the course of the negociation,
or in the preamble of the present treaty, not being generally
acknowledged; it has been agreed, that no prejudice shall ever result
therefrom to any of the said contracting parties, and that the titles,
taken or omitted on either side, on occasion of the said negociation,
and of the present treaty, shall not be cited or quoted as a precedent.

II. It has been agreed and determined, that the French language made use
of in all the copies of the present treaty, shall not become an example
which may be alledged, or made a precedent of, or prejudice, in any
manner, any of the contracting powers; and that they shall conform
themselves, for the future, to what has been observed, and ought to be
observed, with regard to, and on the part of powers, who are used, and
have a right, to give and to receive copies of like treaties in another
language than French; the present treaty having still the same force and
effect, as if the aforesaid custom had been therein observed.

III. Though the King of Portugal has not signed the present definitive
treaty, their Britannick, Most Christian, and Catholick Majesties,
acknowledge, nevertheless, that his Most Faithful Majesty is formally
included therein as a contracting party, and as if he had expressly
signed the said treaty: Consequently, their Britannick, Most Christian,
and Catholick Majesties, respectively and conjointly, promise to his
Most Faithful Majesty, in the most express and most binding manner, the
execution of all and every the clauses, contained in the said treaty, on
his act of accession.

The present Separate Articles shall have the same force as if they were
inserted in the treaty.

In witness whereof, We the under-written Ambassadors Extraordinary, and
Ministers Plenipotentiary of their Britannick, Most Christian and
Catholick Majesties, have signed the present separate Articles, and have
caused the seal of our arms to be put thereto.

Done at Paris, the 10th of February, 1763.

  _Bedford_, C.P.S. _Choiseul, Duc de Praslin._ _El Marq. de Grimaldi._
       (L.S.)                 (L.S.)                    (L.S.)

His Britannick Majesty's full Power.

                          *        *        *

GEORGE R.

GEORGE the Third, by the grace of God, King of Great Britain, France and
Ireland, Defender of the Faith, Duke of Brunswick and Lunenbourg,
Arch-Treasurer, and Prince Elector of the Holy Roman Empire, &c. To all
and singular to whom these presents shall come, greeting. Whereas, in
order to perfect the peace between Us and our good Brother the Most
Faithful King, on the one part, and our good Brothers the Most Christian
and Catholick Kings, on the other, which has been happily begun by the
Preliminary Articles already signed at Fontainebleau the third of this
month; and to bring the same to the desired end, We have thought proper
to invest some fit person with full authority, on our part; Know ye,
that We, having most entire confidence in the fidelity, judgment, skill,
and ability in managing affairs of the greatest consequence, of our
right trusty, and right entirely beloved Cousin and Counsellor, John
Duke and Earl of Bedford, Marquis of Tavistock, Baron Russel of Cheneys,
Baron Russel of Thornhaugh, and Baron Howland of Streatham,
Lieutenant-general of our forces, Keeper of our Privy Seal, Lieutenant
and Custos Rotulorum of the counties of Bedford and Devon, Knight of our
most noble order of the Garter, and our Ambassador Extraordinary and
Plenipotentiary to our good Brother the Most Christian King, have
nominated, made, constituted and appointed, as by these presents, we do
nominate, make, constitute, and appoint him, our true, certain, and
undoubted Minister, Commissary, Deputy, Procurator and Plenipotentiary,
giving to him all and all manner of power, faculty and authority, as
well as our general and special command (yet so as that the general do
not derogate from the special, or on the contrary) for Us and in our
name, to meet and confer, as well singly and separately, as jointly, and
in a body, with the Ambassadors, Commissaries, Deputies, and
Plenipotentiaries of the Princes, whom it may concern, vested with
sufficient power and authority for that purpose, and with them to agree
upon, treat, consult and conclude, concerning the re-establishing, as
soon as may be, a firm and lasting peace, and sincere friendship and
concord; and whatever shall be so agreed and concluded, for Us and in
our name, to sign, and to make a treaty or treaties, on what shall have
been so agreed and concluded, and to transact every thing else that may
belong to the happy completion of the aforesaid work, in as ample a
manner and form, and with the same force and effect, as We ourselves, if
we were present, could do and perform; engaging and promising, on our
royal word, that We will approve, ratify and accept, in the best manner,
whatever shall happen to be transacted and concluded by our said
Plenipotentiary, and that We will never suffer any person to infringe or
act contrary to the same, either in the whole or in part. In witness and
confirmation whereof We have caused our great Seal of Great Britain to
be affixed to these presents, signed with our royal hand. Given at our
Palace at St. James's, the 12th day of November, 1762, in the third year
of our reign.

                          *        *        *

                His Most Christian Majesty's Full Power.

LEWIS, by the grace of God, King of France and Navarre, To all who shall
see these presents, Greeting. Whereas the Preliminaries, signed at
Fontainebleau the third of November of the last year, laid the
foundation of the peace re-established between us and our most dear and
most beloved good Brother and Cousin the King of Spain, on the one part,
and our most dear and most beloved good Brother the King of Great
Britain, and our most dear and most beloved good Brother and Cousin the
King of Portugal on the other, We have had nothing more at heart since
that happy epoch, than to consolidate and strengthen in the most lasting
manner, so salutary and so important a work, by a solemn and definitive
treaty between Us and the said powers. For these causes, and other good
considerations, Us thereunto moving, We, trusting entirely in the
capacity and experience, zeal and fidelity for our service, of our most
dear and well-beloved Cousin, Cæsar Gabriel de Choiseul, Duke of
Praslin, Peer of France, Knight of our Orders, Lieutenant General of our
Forces and of the province of Britany, Counsellor in all our Councils,
Minister and Secretary of State, and of our Commands and Finances, We
have named, appointed, and deputed him, and by these presents, signed
with our hand, do name, appoint, and depute him our Minister
Plenipotentiary, giving him full and absolute power to act in that
quality, and to confer, negociate, treat and agree jointly with the
Minister Plenipotentiary of our most dear and most beloved good Brother
the King of Great Britain, the Minister Plenipotentiary of our most dear
and most beloved good Brother and Cousin the King of Spain and the
Minister Plenipotentiary of our most dear and most beloved good Brother
and Cousin the King of Portugal, vested with full powers, in good form,
to agree, conclude and sign such articles, conditions, conventions,
declarations, definitive treaty, accessions, and other acts whatsoever,
that he shall judge proper for securing and strengthening the great work
of peace, the whole with the same latitude and authority that We
ourselves might do, if We were there in person, even though there should
be something which might require a more special order than what is
contained in these presents, promising on the faith and word of a King,
to approve, keep firm and stable for ever, to fulfil and execute
punctually, all that our said Cousin, the Duke of Praslin, shall have
stipulated, promised and signed, in virtue of the present full power,
without ever acting contrary thereto, or permitting any thing contrary
thereto, for any cause, or under any pretence whatsoever, as also to
cause our letters of ratification to be expedited in good form, and to
cause them to be delivered, in order to be exchanged within the time
that shall be agreed upon. For such is our pleasure. In witness whereof,
we have caused our Seal to be put to these presents. Given at Versailles
the 7th day of the month of February, in the year of Grace 1763, and of
our reign the forty-eighth. Signed Lewis, and on the fold, by the King,
the Duke of Choiseul. Sealed with the great Seal of yellow Wax.

                          *        *        *

                  His Catholick Majesty's full Power.

DON CARLOS, by the grace of God, King of Castille, of Leon, of Arragon,
of the two Sicilies, of Jerusalem, of Navarre, of Granada, of Toledo, of
Valencia, of Galicia, of Majorca, of Seville, of Sardinia, of Cordova,
of Corsica, of Murcia, of Jaen, of the Algarves, of Algecira, of
Gibraltar, of the Canary Islands, of the East and West Indies, Islands
and Continent, of the Ocean, Arch Duke of Austria, Duke of Burgundy, of
Brabant and Milan, Count of Hapsburg, of Flanders, of Tirol and
Barcelona, Lord of Biscay and of Molino, &c. Whereas preliminaries of a
solid and lasting peace between this Crown, and that of France on the
one part, and that of England and Portugal on the other, were concluded
and signed in the Royal Residence of Fontainbleau, the 3rd of November
of the present year, and the respective ratifications thereof exchanged
on the 22d of the same month, by Ministers authorised for that purpose,
wherein it is promised, that a definitive treaty should be forthwith
entered upon, having established and regulated the chief points upon
which it is to turn: and whereas in the same manner as I granted to you,
Don Jerome Grimaldi, Marquis de Grimaldi, Knight of the Order of the
Holy Ghost, Gentleman of my Bed-chamber with employment, and my
Ambassador Extraordinary to the Most Christian King, my full power to
treat, adjust, and sign the before-mentioned preliminaries, it is
necessary to grant the same to you, or to some other, to treat, adjust,
and sign the promised definitive treaty of peace as aforesaid:
therefore, as you the said Don Jerome Grimaldi, Marquis de Grimaldi, are
at the convenient place, and as I have every day fresh motives, from
your approved fidelity and zeal, capacity and prudence, to entrust to
you this, and other-like concerns of my Crown, I have appointed you my
Minister Plenipotentiary, and granted to you my full power, to the end,
that, in my name, and representing my person, you may treat, regulate,
settle, and sign the said definitive treaty of peace between my Crown
and that of France on the one part, that of England and that of Portugal
on the other, with the Ministers who shall be equally and specially
authorised by their respective Sovereigns for the same purpose;
acknowledging, as I do from this time acknowledge, as accepted and
ratified, whatever you shall so treat, conclude, and sign; promising, on
my Royal Word, that I will observe and fulfil the same, will cause it to
be observed and fulfilled, as if it had been treated, concluded, and
signed by myself. In witness whereof, I have caused these presents to be
dispatched, signed by my hand, sealed with my privy seal, and
countersigned by my under-written Counsellor of State, and first
Secretary for the department of State and of War. Buen Retiro, the 10th
day of December, 1762.

                                         (Signed)      I THE KING.
                                         (And lower)      _Richard Wall_

-----

[14] The English version of the Treaty of 1763 is taken from the
Collection of Treaties compiled by the Hon. Charles Jenkinson,
afterwards Lord Liverpool, and which appeared under the following
title:—"A Collection of all the Treaties of Peace, Alliance, and
Commerce, Between Great Britain and other Powers. From the Treaty signed
at Munster in 1648, to the Treaties signed at Paris In 1783. By the
Right Hon. Charles Jenkinson. In three Volumes." The Treaty of 1763 is
contained in Vol. III, pp. 177-197.


[p. 127]
    PAPERS RELATING TO THE ESTABLISHMENT OF CIVIL GOVERNMENT IN THE
    TERRITORIES CEDED TO BRITAIN BY THE TREATY OF 1763.[15]


[p. 127]
                     (_Egremont to Lords of Trade._)

                                                WHITEHALL May 5^{th} 1763.
               Lords of Trade

                    MY LORDS

               His Majesty having brought the Negotiation with France &
               Spain to a happy Conclusion, and having given the necessary
               Orders for carrying into Execution the several Stipulations
               of the late Treaty, is now pleased to fix His Royal
               Attention upon the next important Object of securing to His
               Subjects, and extending the Enjoyment of the Advantages,
               which Peace has procured.

               His Majesty therefore, upon the same Principle of
               Sollicitude for the Interests of His Colonies, which
               engaged him in a just & necessary War, in support of their
               Rights, and obliged him to insist on such Terms of Peace as
               he thought peculiarly calculated for the future Security of
               that important Object, directs me to transmit to Your
               Lordships herewith the Definitive Treaty of Peace; and I am
               commanded to signify to Your Lordships His Majesty's
               Pleasure, that You do, without Loss of Time, take into Your
               most serious Consideration, those Articles which relate to
               the Cessions made by their Most Christian & Catholick
               Majesties, & that You do report Your Opinion.

               By what Regulations, the most extensive Commercial
               Advantages may be derived from those Cessions, and

               How those Advantages may be rendered most permanent &
               secure to His Majesty's Trading Subjects.

               The Means of arriving at these desireable Ends, will
               perhaps be most distinctly pointed out, by considering,
               separately, the several Cessions stipulated by the Articles
               of Peace and examining the different Circumstances by which
               each Cession becomes more or less susceptible of the great
               Advantages of Commerce & Security above mentioned.

               North America naturally offers itself as the principal
               Object of Your Lordships Consideration upon this Occasion,
               with regard to which, I shall first obey His Majesty's
               Commands in proposing to Your Lordships some general
               Questions, before I proceed to desire You will furnish that
               Information, which His Majesty expects from Your Lordships,
               with regard to the Northern or Southern Parts of this
               Continent considered separately.

               The Questions which relates to North America in general,
               are,

               1^{st} What New Governments should be established & what
               Form should be adopted for such new Governments? and where
               the Capital, or Residence of each Governor should be fixed?

               2^{dly} What Military Establishm^{t} will be sufficient?
               What new Forts should be erected? and which, if any, may it
               be expedient to demolish?

Murray's       3^{dly} In what Mode least Burthensome and most palatable
report said    to to the Colonies can they contribute towards the Support of
be inclosed in the Additional Expence, which must attend their Civil &
letter of      Military Establishment, upon the Arrangement which Your
20th. July     Lordships shall propose?
1762. Amherst
to Egremont in Under the first of those Heads, Viz^{t} What new
A & W. I. Vol. Governments shall be established? It will be proper to
97 but         examine, what Priviledges are reserved to His Majesty's New
apparently     Subjects by the Terms of their Capitulations; I therefore
missing.       send Your Lordships herewith the Capitulation of Quebec &
               Montreal.
Burton's April
26, 1762. In   It may also be a proper Object of Consideration, how far it
Amherst's      is expedient to retain, or depart from the Forms of
letter to      Government which His Most Christian Majesty had established
Egremont 15    in those Colonies; and in order to furnish Your Lordships
June 1762      with those Lights, which may enable You to form a just
enclosure No.  Opinion on this Head, I send herewith Copies of the several
20 A & W. I.   Reports of Gov^{rs} Murray Burton & Gage.
Vol.97.

Gage's—        The Second Question, which relates to the Security of North
Enclosure No.  America, seems to include Two Objects to be provided for;
38 March 20,   The first is, the Security of the whole against any
1762 in        European Power; The next is the Preservation of the
Amherst's to   internal Peace & Tranquility of the Country against any
Egremont of 12 Indian Disturbances. Of those Two Objects, the latter
May, 1762 A. & appears to call more immediately for such Regulations &
W. I. Vol. 97. Precautions as Your Lordships shall think proper to suggest
               &c^{a}.

               Tho' in order to succeed effectually in this Point, it may
               become necessary to erect some Forts in the Indian Country,
               with their Consent, yet His Majesty's Justice & Moderation
               inclines Him to adopt the more eligible Method of
               conciliating the Minds of the Indians by the Mildness of
               His Government, by protecting their Persons & Property &
               securing to them all the Possessions, Rights and
               Priviledges they have hitherto enjoyed, & are entitled to,
               most cautiously guarding against any Invasion or Occupation
               of their Hunting Lands, the Possession of which is to be
               acquired by fair Purchase only; and it has been thought so
               highly expedient to give them the earliest and most
               convincing Proofs of His Majesty's Gracious and Friendly
               Intentions on this Head, that I have already received and
               transmitted the King's Commands to this Purpose to the
               Governors of Virginia, the Two Carolinas & Georgia, and to
               the Agent for Indian Affairs in the Southern Department, as
               Your Lordships will see fully in the inclosed Copy of my
               Circular Letter to them on this Subject.

               Having thus executed the King's Commands, with regard to
               such Questions as relate to North America in general, I am
               to signify to Your Lordships His Majesty's further Pleasure
               that You do take into Consideration the following Queries,
               which concern some parts of that Continent in particular.

Canada &       The first and most important Object is the Fishery, with
Newfoundland.  regard to which Your Lordships will furnish all the Lights
               you possibly can in order to shew,—

               Whether the French had made any Incroachments with regard
               to the Fishery, contrary to what is stipulated, on this
               Head by the Treaty of Utrecht?

               How those Incroachments may be most easily prevented by
               such timely Precautions, as may most effectually obviate
               all Disputes between the Subjects of both Crowns, in those
               Parts & preserve Peace & Tranquility there for the future.

               What Inconvenience or Disadvantage may arise to His
               Majesty's Northern Colonies, or to the Fishery in those
               Parts, from the Vicinity of S^{t} Pierre & Michelon, ceded
               to France, under certain Restrictions by the 6^{th} Article
               of the Definitive Treaty? And by what Precautions may that
               Inconvenience be most effectually guarded against, either
               with respect to Our Fishery, or a Contraband Trade with Our
               Colonies.

Florida.       Can Your Lordships furnish any Lights with regard to the
               Climate or Soil of the Inland Parts of Florida, which tho'
               hitherto neglected and useless, are said to be extremely
               fertile?

               Is there any Reason to believe that the Mouth of the
               Catahocke River is, or might be easily made Commodious for
               Shipping, or, that a Harbour may be found in the Southern
               Parts of the Peninsula of Florida? What particular
               Advantages might arise from such a Harbour, or from that of
               Pensacola or Mobile, or from any other, on that part of the
               Coast of North America lately ceded to His Majesty, which
               bounds the Gulph of Mexico to the North.

               The general Queries with regard to North America, having
               taken in all the Points of Information wanted, relative to
               the Louisiana & the Illinois, I shall only add, that His
               Majesty desires to have Your Lordships Opinion whether any
               immediate Advantages may be derived from the free
               Navigation of the Mississippi, and how they are to be
               improved & extended?

               Having thus gone thro' the several Points relative to N.
               America, upon which His Majesty desires to have the Opinion
               of Your Lordships, the obvious Application of most of the
               same Queries to the other Cessions made to His Majesty by
               the Peace, makes it unnecessary to repeat them, it will be
               sufficient therefore to desire that Your Lordships will
               report for His Majesty's Information, Your Opinion, with
               regard to the most effectual Means of improving and
               securing the Commercial Advantages, which may be derived
               from the Conquered Islands and from Senegal. With regard to
               the latter I am to inform Your Lordships, that His Majesty
               has thought proper to accept the Proposal of the African
               Committee made in the Petition of which I send You Copy
               inclosed, and Orders are already given to the Governor of
               Senegal to have a Detachment under a proper Officer to keep
               Possession of that Place till the African Committee shall
               be prepared to take Possession thereof. Your Lordships will
               report Your Opinion of this Arrangement, and suggest
               whatever may occur to You for the Advantage of this Part of
               the African Trade.

               In Order to supply Your Lordships with all the Materials in
               my Office, which can in any Shape assist You, in making
               Your Report as ample, and as satisfactory as possible, I
               inclose herewith Copies of Accounts transmitted by the
               King's Command from Colonels Scott & Worge, as also the
               Capitulation of Martinico, Grenade having surrendered under
               the same Terms, which had been granted to that Island.

               As it must require some time to examine & deliberate upon
               the several Points which are referred to Your Lordships in
               this Letter, it is the King's Pleasure, that without
               waiting to make a full Answer to the whole You do, as soon
               as possible, report your Opinion upon such Points as shall
               appear to you most pressing that proper Directions may be
               given, without Loss of Time, with regard to the
               Arrangements immediately necessary for the New Acquisitions.

                                I am &c.
                                                         EGREMONT[16]

              endorsed: Dra^{t} to the Lords of the Trade
                            May 5^{th} 1763

Letter of Reference concerning the Advantages procured by the Treaty of
Peace,—the Regulations proper to be made relating to the Indians & the
Establishment of New Governments in the ceded Provinces &
Islands—Directing them to point out the necessary Arrangements.—

                                   A

                               N^{o} 7.—

                _Enclosure in letter of 5 May 1763—_[17]

    Definitive Treaty
    Capitulation of Quebec. in B. Gen^{l} Townshend's Sept. 20. 1759
    Capitulation of Montreal. in Gen^{l} Amherst's of Sep^r 8. 1760.
    Gov^{r} Murray's Report. Quebec June 5. 1762      } transmitted
    Gov^{r} Burton's Report. Trois Rivieres Apr. 1762 } by S^{r} Jeff.
    Gen^{l} Gage's Report. Montreal. March 20. 1762   } Amherst.
    Capitulation of Martinico. in Gen^{l} Monckton's of Feb. 9. &
      27. 1762
    Gov^{r} Scott's Letter. Grenada. July 7. 1762
    Gov^{r} Scott's Report. Grenada. Jan^{y} 19. 1763.
    Gov^{r} Worge's Report. Senegal Jan^{y} 11. 1762.
    Mem^{l} of Committee of Merchants trading to Africa, & Estimate
    Circular, March 16., to Gov^{rs} of Virginia, Two Carolinas, &
      Georgia, & Agent for S^{o} District of Indians.
    endorsed: List of Papers sent to Board of Trade—May 5: 1763.

                         Inclosure in N^{o} 7—

                                   A

-----

[15] This and the following papers contain an account of the steps taken
by the British Government to provide a suitable constitution and policy
of administration for Canada and the other recently acquired territories
in North America. They furnish the basis for the Proclamation of Oct.
7th, 1763, as also for the Commission and the Instructions of the same
date, given to General James Murray as Governor of the Province of
Quebec. The papers are copied from the originals in the Public Record
Office, and an except where noted, from the series "America and the West
Indies." The first is from vol. 268, p. 93.

[16] Charles, Earl of Egremont succeeded Wm. Pitt as Secretary of State
for the Southern Department, Oct. 9th, 1761. At this time there were two
Principal Secretaries of State, one for the "Northern" and the other for
the "Southern" Department, these distinctions referring to the division
between them of British foreign affairs in Europe. The American Colonies
came under the attention of the senior secretary, being usually the
secretary for the Southern Department. In Jan. 1768, a third Secretary
of State was appointed to take charge of Colonial affairs; but, with the
virtual loss of the American Colonies, this office was abolished in
1782. Thereafter a new division was made into the Home and Foreign
Departments. The colonies came under the care of the former department
until 1801, when they were transferred to that of the Secretary for War,
a new department established in 1794. From 1801 to 1854 this department
was known as that of the Secretary of State for War and the Colonies.

[17] The enclosures mentioned in this list are not found with the letter
of 5th May; but those relating to Canada are already given in this
volume.


[p. 131]
               _Lords of Trade to Egremont, with Report_:

                                               WHITEHALL June 8. 1763.

MY LORD,—Having, in Obedience to His Majesty's Commands, signified to
Us by your Lordship's Letter of the 5^{th} of May last, prepared Our
Representation upon such of the Points, thereby referr'd to Our
Consideration, as appear to Us the most pressing, We beg leave to
inclose Our said Representation to your Lordship, & desire you will be
pleased to lay it before His Majesty.

                                             We are
                                                 My Lord,
                                             Your Lordship's
                                             most Obedient and
                                             Most humble Servants

                                                 SHELBURNE
                                                 SOAME JENYNS
                                                 ED: ELIOT
                                                 E^{D} BACON
                                                 JOHN YORKE
                                                 GEO: RICE
                                                 ORWELL
                                                 BAMBER GASCOYNE

Earl of Egremont, One of His               }
  Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State }

                   endorsed: June 8^{th} 1763
                       Lords of Trade
                   To the Earl of Egremont
                       with an Inclosure
                   (Report on Acquisitions in America)
                         A N^{o} 8.

 _Enclosure in letter from the Lords of Trade to Egremont, 8^{th} June
                                 1763._

                                N^{o} 12

[Illustration: {L.S.}]     To the King's most Excellent Majesty

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,

Having received Your Majesty's Commands, signified to Us by a Letter
from the Earl of Egremont, dated May 5^{th} 1763, to take into
Consideration, without loss of Time, those Articles of the late
Definitive Treaty of Peace, which relate to the Cessions made by France
and Spain, and to report Our Opinion by what Regulations the most
extensive Advantages may be derived from them, and those Advantages
rendered most permanent and secure to Your Majesty's trading Subjects;
And Your Majesty having further directed Us with regard to North America
in general, to point out, what new Governments it may be necessary to
establish, with the Form most proper for such Governments, and the
Places most convenient for the Capitals; What Military Establishments
will be sufficient for that Country; What new Forts it may be proper to
erect, and what (if any) to demolish; And by what Mode of Revenue, least
burthensome and most palatable, the Colonies can contribute to the
Additional Expence of such Civil and Military Establishments: And Your
Majesty having commanded that, particularly As to Canada and
Newfoundland, after furnishing every Information in our Power relating
to the Fishery, We should consider the Encroachments made by the French
in this Article, contrary to the Stipulations in the Treaty of Utrecht,
and give our Opinion by what Means such Encroachments may be prevented
in future, and any Inconvenience which may arise from the Vicinity of
S^{t} Pierre and Micquelon, may be most effectually guarded
against.—That in respect to Florida, We should report upon it's
Produce, the Situation of it's Harbours, and Rivers, with the Benefits
which may arise from the free Navigation of the River Mississippi;—That
in regard to the Islands conquered in the West Indies, and Senegal on
the Coast of Africa, We should state the means which appear to Us most
effectual for securing and improving the Commercial Advantages which may
be derived from them;—But that upon the whole, it was Your Majesty's
Pleasure (as some Time would be required to examine and deliberate on
the several Points referred to Us) that We should, as soon as possible,
report to Your Majesty Our Opinions on such of them as appear to Us most
pressing, in order that Directions may be given without loss of Time:

In Obedience to Your Majesty's Commands, We have taken the several
Points referred to Us into our most serious Consideration, and are of
Opinion that We shall best comply with Your Majesty's Intention and
Directions by stating particularly the Advantages which severally result
to Your Majesty's Colonies and the Commerce of Your Subjects by the
Cessions stipulated in the late Treaty, and then submitting Our humble
Opinion to Your Majesty of the Means, which appear to Us immediately
necessary to be put in Execution for securing and improving those
Advantages.

Many of the particular Questions contained in the Reference will receive
a particular Answer under one or other of those general Heads, and such
as do not, We shall beg Leave, in Obedience to Your Majesty's Direction,
to reserve for a future Report, when We may be better enabled to give
Your Majesty Information upon such Points.

The most obvious Advantages arising from the Cessions made by the
Definitive Treaty are, The exclusive Fishery of the River S^{t} Laurence
on all the Coasts in the Gulph of S^{t} Laurence and all the Islands in
that Gulph. From all these Fisheries Your Majesty's Subjects were
hitherto entirely excluded; partly by the express Stipulations of the
Treaty of Utrecht by which Cape Breton, S^{t} Johns and the other
Islands in the Gulph were dismember'd from Nova Scotia and ceded to
France, partly by the Claim immediately set up by France to the whole
Southern Shore of the Gulph under pretence that it had never made a part
of Nova Scotia, but had always been considered as a seperate District of
New France. In consequence of this Claim and of the Possession instantly
taken of that Territory by the French, which till the late War they were
permitted to retain, they established their most Valuable Fisheries in
the different and most convenient Bays of that Country, as well in
respect to Catching and Curing of Fish and fitting out Boats, Shallops
and other Vessels, as to raising Provisions at the cheapest Rates. From
all these Circumstances this Fishery upon the Coasts of the Gulph and of
the Islands in the Gulph of S^{t} Laurence, well known by the Name of La
Peche Sedentaire, has ever since been deemed one of the most valuable
parts of the French Fishery and We have reason to conclude from the
Spirit and Industry which Your Majesty's Subjects have shewn ever since
the Reduction of Louisbourg that it will become equally valuable in
their Hands, especially when We consider that, the Fishery of the River
S^{t} Laurence consisting of Whales, Seals, Sea-Cows &ca has been in the
short Period since the taking of Quebec, carried to a much greater
Extent by your Majesty's Subjects, than ever it was by the French,
during their Possession of Canada.

This Claim, and the Possession in consequence of it, of the whole
Southern Coast of the Gulph of S^{t} Laurence, from the Streights of
Canceau to Cape Roziere, at the Mouth of the River, appears to Us to
have been the chief Encroachment made by the French in Violation of the
Stipulations in the Treaty of Utrecht; But the Monopoly of the Fishery
which they endeavoured to establish upon this Encroachment was greatly
strengthened by other Circumstances. By suffering the whole of Nova
Scotia (the Fort of Annapolis excepted) to remain entirely in the
Possession of French Inhabitants from the Treaty of Utrecht to the Year
1749, Your Majesty's Subjects were discouraged and prevented from
availing themselves of the advantageous and abundant Fishery which might
have been carried on upon that part of the Coast of Nova Scotia
expressly and exclusively reserved to them in the Treaty of Utrecht, for
the french constantly excited the Indians to disturb the Fishermen that
resorted thither; And by their Possession of the whole Coast of
Labrador, they not only carried on an extensive Trade with the
Esquimeaux Indians in Oyl, Furs &ca. (in which they allowed Your
Majesty's Subjects no Share) but by the Vicinity of the Eastern Part of
that Coast, to that part of Newfoundland, (where a permissive Right of
drying their Fish, only during the Fishery Season was granted by the
Treaty of Utrecht) They assumed in some Measure an Exclusive Right to
the Navigation in the Streights of Bellisle.

These several Encroachments, will, We apprehend, entirely cease, on the
one Hand, by the compleat Settlement of Your Majesty's Colony of Nova
Scotia, according to it's true and ancient Boundaries, and on the other
by the Annexation of the Labrador Coast to the Government of
Newfoundland, and by the faithfull Execution of those Instructions,
which Your Majesty has been pleased to give to Your Governor of that
Island. With respect to the Islands of S^{t} Pierre and Miquelon, We do
not apprehend that any great Advantages can result to the French
Fishery, or great Inconvenience to that of Your Majesty's Subjects by
the Possession of them according to the Terms of the Treaty; We do not
imagine they are fitted to restore or revive that Branch which the
French call La Peche Sedentaire, and of which they have been deprived by
the Cessions, not only as these Islands are without Wood, either for
Firing or for any sort of Naval Construction, but as they are utterly
incapable of producing Provision sufficient for the Consumption of any
considerable Number of Inhabitants. And as to any Conveniences of Drying
and Curing such Fish upon those Islands, as may be caught upon the Banks
of Newfoundland during the Banking Season, It appears, by what
Information We have had, that the best Fish so caught may be earlier and
more conveniently dryed upon that part of Newfoundland, where a
permissive Right for so doing during the Season was granted as well by
the Treaty of Utrecht, as by the late Treaty. It seems, therefore, only
to remain, that proper Precautions be taken against any Contraband
Trade, which may be carried on from those Islands by any of the Ships of
Your Majesty's Subjects trading thither or otherwise. To prevent which
Your Majesty's Governor of Newfoundland should be instructed to employ
the utmost Vigilance with regard to all such Trade during his
Continuance upon the Station, and to give express Directions to the
Officers of the Garrisons and the Magistrates in their several
Departments that in his Absence they should have the utmost Attention to
this Object, and to put the Laws against contraband Trade into strict
Execution, for which purpose it will be necessary to establish in that
Government a Court of Vice Admiralty or some other Jurisdiction
competent to the Cognizance and Punishment of Breaches of the Acts of
Trade.

The next obvious Benefit acquired by the Cessions made to your Majesty
is the Fur & Skin Trade of all the Indians in North America. The first
of these Articles before the present Cession, was enjoyed by the French
almost entirely; The only part left in the Hands of Your Majesty's
Subjects, being that carried on by the Exclusive Company of Hudson's
Bay, and a very inconsiderable Quantity through the Province of New
York. This Trade was acquired in virtue of the Possession which they had
taken (contrary to the Stipulations of the Treaty of Utrecht) of all the
Lakes in North America, communicating with the River S^{t} Laurence,
tho' the circumjacent Territory avowedly belonged to the six Nations of
Indians, Acknowledged by the French to be Your Majesty's Subjects in
that Treaty, and by virtue of the Claim which they afterwards set up and
were suffered to maintain for a long time of forcibly excluding Your
Majesty's Subjects from any Navigation in those Lakes. But this Trade
which the French with the utmost Industry had carried to the greatest
Extent, by means of numerous well chosen Posts and Forts sufficient, as
well to overawe as to supply all the Indians upon that immense
Continent, is now fallen intirely and exclusively into the Hands of Your
Majesty's Subjects and may be secured and communicated to all Your
Majesty's Colonies according to the Industry of each, by means of those
Posts and Forts with proper Regulations for the Trade with the Indians,
under the Protection of such a Military Force as may preserve their
Tranquility, not only against Indian Incursions but be ready for their
Defence against any European Attack.—The Skin Trade was Chiefly in the
Hands of Your Majesty's Subjects in the Southern Colonies even previous
to the Cessions, but was often disturbed and interrupted by the frequent
Incursions of Indians incited by the French—As these Circumstances no
longer exist, a great Extension and Improvement of that Article may
likewise be expected.

Another obvious Advantage of the Cession, will be the supplying of all
the Indian Tribes upon the Continent of North America with European
Commodities immediately through the Hands of English Traders.—This
Article, if not wholly engrossed by the French, was possessed by them in
the greatest Degree, and was of so much Importance that the Traders of
New York chose rather to supply the Inhabitants of Canada with English
Goods and Manufactures fit for the Indian Trade, than to risque the Loss
of what they esteemed so valuable a Branch, by attempting a direct Trade
with the Indians themselves. And this strange Principle was adopted by
many of the Merchants of London, as appeared upon a Hearing on that
Subject before Your Majesty's Board of Trade in 1721.

Another Advantage attending the late Treaty is the secure settling of
the whole Coast of North America, as it's produce may invite, or
Convenience for Settlement may offer, from the Mouth of the Mississippi
to the Boundaries of the Hudson's Bay Settlements, with the whole
Variety of Produce which is capable of being raised in that immense
Tract of Sea Coast, either by the Industry of Emigrants from Europe, or
from the Overflowing of Your Majesty's ancient Colonies—previous to the
late War, Nothing is more certain than that many of Your Majesty's
ancient Colonies appeared to be overstock'd with Inhabitants, occasioned
partly from an extremely increasing Population in some of those
Colonies, whose Boundaries had become too narrow for their Numbers, but
chiefly by the Monopoly of Lands in the Hands of Land Jobbers from the
extravagant and injudicious Grants made by some of Your Majesty's
Governors, whereby a great many of Your Majesty's industrious Subjects
were either forced into Manufactures, being excluded from planting by
the high Price of Land (A Situation which they otherwise would have
preferr'd) or forced to emigrate to the other Side of the Mountains,
where they were exposed to the Irruptions of the Indians as well as the
Hostilities of the French. And though, on the one Hand, Your Majesty's
Province of Nova Scotia according to it's true and just Boundaries, and
on the other, that of Georgia, would have contained many more of Your
Majesty's Subjects than were in this disagreable Situation, and more
advantageously for the Trade and Interest of Your Kingdoms, Yet the
Hostilities which the French contrived to excite at first, by the
Indians in their Alliance, and at last by regular Troops in Nova Scotia,
and a Dread of the like Calamities on the Side of Georgia from the
Indians and Spaniards, have hitherto prevented the salutary progress of
these new Settlements, and the happy Consequences which otherwise might
have been expected from them.

We have already mentioned the great Scope and Room which there is for
beneficial Settlements in the Article of Fishery in Nova Scotia, another
great Advantage however of the late Treaty, producing Strength to Your
Kingdom and Riches to Your Subjects, is the future Supply which the new
Acquisitions will afford of Naval Stores, more particularly that of
masting for the Royal Navy, and of that Species of Timber and Wood
commonly called Lumber, so essential to the Commerce and Cultivation of
the Sugar Colonies, both which Articles are to be found in great
Quantities, and with peculiar Advantage and Convenience in the Province
of Canada, upon Lake Champlain, and in those Parts of Nova Scotia, the
exclusive Possession of which is now confirmed to Your Majesty, and this
Benefit arising from the Treaty is of the greatest Consideration, as the
Supply of Masting and Stores for the Royal Navy from America had been
almost entirely stop'd by bad Management and Waste committed in Your
Majesty's Woods in New England and New York and the Price of Lumber had
been greatly enhanced from the Necessity of procuring it at a greater
Distance from the Ocean, and from convenient Ports of Shipping.

In the Province of Georgia and the Neighbouring Florida Commercial
Advantages of a still more valuable Nature will probably follow the
secure Extension of Settlement, which will be attained by the Cession of
Florida, and the End which will be thereby put to Interruptions from the
Indians. For there can be no Doubt, that Indigo, Silk, Cotton, and many
of the Commodities now found in the West Indies only, may be raised in
these Climates. An Object which will prove a strong Temptation to the
Settlement of those Territories.

A capital Advantage highly deserving Your Majesty's Attention is the
Increase of the Trade of Sugar, Coffee, Cotton and other Indian Products
by the speedy Settlement and Culture of the new acquired Islands.—It is
a known Truth, that the Produce of our West India Islands has hitherto
been but barely sufficient to answer our growing Consumption in the
first of these valuable Articles, and that as these Islands were all,
excepting Jamaica, intirely cultivated, additional Territory was
therefore become absolutely necessary to this Branch of Trade, which may
be extended to a very great Degree if those new Islands are speedily
settled.

The last advantageous Consequence arising from the Cessions which We
shall now lay before Your Majesty is that of securing the whole Gum
Trade on the Coast of Africa from a Monopoly in the Hands of the French
by means of the River Senegal as well as the Acquisition of a
considerable Share of the Slave Trade formerly in their hands, with a
Variety of other Articles which there is great reason to believe may be
obtained by the prosecution of further Discoveries on that River.

Having thus stated the most obvious Advantages resulting from the
Cession made to Your Majesty by the late definitive Treaty, We submit to
Your Majesty, as Our humble Opinion, that they can only be secured and
improved by an immediate Establishment of regular Governments, in all
such Places, where planting and Settlement, as well as Trade and
Commerce are the immediate Objects. For in order to invite new Settlers
to risque their persons and Property in taking up new Lands, as well as
to secure the old Inhabitants in the Enjoyment of those Rights and
Priviledges reserved to them by the Treaty, such regular Government
appears, both from Reason and Experience, of absolute Necessity. And it
seems likewise necessary for the same reasons, as well as to secure Your
Majesty's Sovereignty and the Publick Tranquillity, that a large
Military force should be kept up in each Government, 'till by the
increase of Inhabitants, each Colony shall be enabled to maintain their
own Governments by their own internal Force. But as no such regular
civil Government is either necessary or indeed can be established, where
no perpetual Residence or planting is intended; It will there be
sufficient to provide for the free Trade of all Your Majesty's Subjects
under such Regulations, and such Administration of Justice as is best
suited to that End. Such We apprehend to be the case of Newfoundland,
where a temporary Fishery is the only Object, and this We suppose has
been the reason, which induced Your Majesty to annex the Coast of
Labrador to that Government: Such is the case of Senegal and the
Principle upon which we suppose Your Majesty thought proper to put that
River and Country under the Administration of the African Committee. And
such we apprehend will be the Case of that Territory in North America
which in Your Majesty's Justice and Humanity as well as sound Policy is
proposed to be left, under Your Majesty's immediate Protection, to the
Indian Tribes for their hunting Grounds; where no Settlement by planting
is intended, immediately at least, to be attempted; and consequently
where no particular form of Civil Government can be established. In such
Territory we should propose, that a free Trade with the Indian Tribes
should be granted to all Your Majesty's Colonies and Subjects under such
Regulations as shall be judged most proper for that End, and under the
protection of such Military Force, to be kept up in the different Posts
& Forts in the Indian Country as may be judged necessary, as well for
the Protection of Trade and the good Treatment of the Indians as the
Maintenance of Your Majesty's Sovereignty and the general defence of
North America.

We shall defer at present entering into any particulars, as to the
number of Troops which it may be necessary to maintain for this purpose,
The Number and Situation of the Posts and Forts, and the Regulations
proper to be established for a free Trade from all Your Majesty's
Colonies into the Indian Country; 'till by further Information from Your
Majesty's Commander in Chief of America, and from Your Majesty's Agents
for Indian Affairs, We shall be enabled to make a more full and
particular Report upon so interesting and important a Subject. And We
apprehend that no such Delay can be attended with very material
Inconvenience, since, if Your Majesty shall be pleased to adopt the
general proposition of leaving a large Tract of Country round the great
Lakes as an Indian Country, open to Trade, but not to Grants and
Settlements, the Limits of such Territory will be sufficiently
ascertained by the Bounds to be given to the Governors of Canada and
Florida on the North and South, and the Mississippi on the West; and by
the strict Directions to be given to Your Majesty's several Governors of
Your ancient Colonies for preventing their making any new Grants of
Lands beyond certain fixed Limits to be laid down in the Instructions
for that purpose. And We apprehend that in the mean time the Security of
this Trade will be sufficiently provided for by the Forts already
erected, and such Garrisons as Your Commander in Chief may, at his
Discretion, think proper to keep in them.

But that no time may be lost in finally settling this important point of
the Indian Country, it will be absolutely necessary that immediate
Orders be sent as well to Your Majesty's Commander in Chief of America
as to Your Agents for Indian Affairs, that without delay they furnish
every Information in their power on this Subject, and that they be
directed to correspond directly with Your Majesty's Board of Trade for
this purpose.

Canada, Florida and the new acquired Islands in the West Indies appear
to Us to be the Places where Planting, perpetual Settlement and
Cultivation ought to be encouraged and consequently where regular Forms
of Government must immediately be established.

Canada as possessed and claimed by the French consisted of an immense
Tract of Country including as well the whole Lands to the westward
indefinitely which was the Subject of their Indian Trade, as all that
Country from the Southern Bank of the River S^{t} Lawrence where they
carried on their Encroachments.

It is needless to state with any degree of precision the Bounds and
Limits of this extensive Country, for We should humbly propose to Your
Majesty that the new Government of Canada should be restricted, so as to
leave on the one hand, all the Lands lying about the great Lakes and
beyond the Sources of the Rivers which fall into the River S^{t}
Lawrence from the North, to be thrown into the Indian Country, and on
the other hand, all the Lands from Cape Roziere to Lake Champlain, along
the Heights where the Sources of the Rivers rise, which fall into the
Bay of Fundy and Atlantic Ocean, to be annexed to Nova Scotia and New
England in such a manner as upon any future directions after particular
Surveys have been made shall appear most proper, If this general Idea
shall be approved the future Bounds of the new Colony of Canada will be
as follows,

On the South East it will be bounded by the high Lands which range
across the Continent from Cape Roziere in the Gulph of S^{t} Laurence to
that point of Lake Champlain above S^{t} Johns which is in Latitude 45
Degrees North; which high Lands separate the heads of the Rivers which
fall into the great River S^{t} Lawrence from the heads of those which
fall into the Atlantick Ocean or Bay of Fundy. On the North West It will
be bounded by a Line drawn South from the River S^{t} Johns in Labrador
by the heads of those Rivers which fall into the River S^{t} Lawrence as
far as the East end of Lake Nipissin upon the Ottowa River, and on the
South West by a Line drawn due West to the River S^{t} Lawrence from
that point on Lake Champlain which is directly opposite to where the
South Line falls in and so cross the said River S^{t} Lawrence and
pursuing a North West Course along the Heights where the Rivers rise,
that fall into the Ottowa River, to be continued to the East end of
Nipissin Lake where the North Line terminates.

In order however that Your Majesty may judge with the greater precision
of the Limits of Canada as above described and also of those We shall
propose for Florida, and of the Country we think right to be left as
Indian Territory, We humbly beg leave to refer to the annex'd Chart[18]
in which those Limits are particularly delineated, and of which Your
Majesty will have a clearer Conception than can be conveyed by
descriptive Words alone.

The Advantage resulting from this restriction of the Colony of Canada
will be that of preventing by proper and natural Boundaries, as well the
Ancient French Inhabitants as others from removing & settling in remote
Places, where they neither could be so conveniently made ameanable to
the Jurisdiction of any Colony nor made subservient to the Interest of
the Trade & Commerce of this Kingdom by an easy Communication with &
Vicinity to the great River S^{t} Lawrence. And this Division by the
heights of Land to the South of the River S^{t} Lawrence will on the one
hand leave all Your Majesty's new French Subjects under such Government,
as Your Majesty shall think proper to continue to them in regard to the
Rights & Usages already secured or that may be granted to them. On the
other hand, the reannexing to Nova Scotia all that Tract of Land from
Cape Roziere along the Gulph of S^{t} Lawrence with the whole Coast of
the Bay of Fundy to the River Penobscot, or to the River S^{t} Croix
will be attended with this peculiar Advantage, of leaving so extensive a
Line of Sea Coast to be settled by British Subjects; and all the new
Settlers upon this Tract of Land will with greater facility be made
amenable to the Jurisdiction of Nova Scotia than to that of Canada; and
upon the same Principle, It will likewise be necessary to reannex the
Islands of Cape Breton and S^{t} John's to the Government of Nova
Scotia.[19]

And here, We cannot help offering it as Our humble Opinion that the
utmost Attention should immediately be given to the Speedy Settlement of
this Tract of Country and that Instructions be prepared for Your
Majesty's Governor for that purpose, with particular regard to such
Officers & Soldiers who have served so faithfully & bravely during the
late War and who may now be willing to undertake such new Settlements
under proper Conditions.

It is obvious that the new Government of Canada, thus bounded, will,
according to the Reports of Generals Gage, Murray and Burton, contain
within it a very great number of French Inhabitants and Settlements, and
that the Number of such Inhabitants must greatly exceed, for a very long
period of time, that of Your Majesty's British and other Subjects who
may attempt Settlements, even supposing the utmost Efforts of Industry
on their part either in making new Settlements, by clearing of Lands, or
purchasing old ones from the ancient Inhabitants, From which
Circumstances, it appears to Us that the Chief Objects of any new Form
of Government to be erected in that Country ought to be to secure the
ancient Inhabitants in all the Titles, Rights and Privileges granted to
them by Treaty, and to increase as much as possible the Number of
British and other new Protestant Settlers, which Objects We apprehend
will be best obtain'd by the Appointment of a Governor and Council under
Your Majesty's immediate Commission & Instructions. But the particular
Regulations and Provisions to be adapted to the different Circumstances
and Situation of this as well as Your Majesty's other new Acquisitions,
will more properly and distinctly come under Your Majesty's
Consideration in the Draught of the Commission and Instructions to be
prepared for each Governor, than in this first general Report.

It will however be necessary that a large military Force be kept up
'till the number of British Inhabitants and new Settlers be very
considerably increased, as well to secure the Obedience and Fidelity of
the ancient French Inhabitants as to give full Protection & Security to
the new British Settlers.

Canada was, under the French, divided into the three Governments of
Quebec, Montreal and Trois Rivieres, but the Residence of the chief
Governor was at Quebec, and the two other Governments had each a
Lieutenant Governor only, subordinate to the Governor in Chief, and we
should humbly propose that the same Method be continued under the new
Governm^{t}; not only as by this means the Administration of Justice and
of Commerce will be less embarrass'd, but that a less proportion of
military Force will be requisite to be maintained and be more easily
applicable against all external or internal Disturbances.

Florida and that part of Louisiana to the eastward of the Missisippi,
both which Tracts are ceded to Your Majesty by the late Treaty, may be
compared to Canada, in respect to Extent of Territory, and the number of
Indian Tribes, with which they have immediate Communication, but in
other respects, they seem entirely different. The number of settled
Inhabitants, either French or Spaniards, we apprehend, has never been
considerable, and there is little probability, from the Facility of
their Removal, that any of them will remain, after the Cessions are
compleated, tho' we are of Opinion, as well from this Circumstance of
their Paucity, as with a view to the immediate Settlement of the
Country, that every Expedient should be used, to induce as many to
remain as can be prevailed upon.—

The Produce of Canada, with its Trade, the Navigation of the River S^{t}
Lawrence, with its Communication to the great Lakes of North America,
are, from authentick Information, in many particulars tolerably well
understood; but we are sorry it is not in our power, either from any
materials in our Office, or from any other to be depended upon, to give
Your Majesty that certain Information we could wish either with regard
to the Coast, Harbours and Rivers of Florida, or as to the Variety of
Produce which there is the greatest probability may be raised in that
extended Country. We shall therefore content ourselves with suggesting
at present, that whenever a Government is established in this Country,
Instructions should be given for surveying with all possible Accuracy,
as well the Sea Coast and places fit for Harbours as the internal
Country and Rivers, particularly of that part which lies between the
great Mountains and the Missisippi, of which there are not extant any
Charts or Accounts on which we can depend, for which purpose it will be
necessary that a proper number of able and skilfull Surveyors be
appointed.

The great Tract of Sea Coast from S^{t} Augustine, round Cape Florida,
along the Gulph of Mexico, to the Mouth of the Missisippi makes it, we
apprehend, indispenseably necessary that this Country should be divided
into two distinct Governments, and, for the present, the Chief Residence
of the Governor of the one should be at S^{t} Augustine, with orders to
give particular Attention to Cape Florida, (as that Cape commands the
whole Navigation from the Bay of Mexico) the Residence of the other at
Pensicola, with particular Instructions regarding the Missisippi the
free Navigation of which ought, we apprehend, to be most accurately
understood, not only in respect of that River being the future Boundary
betwixt Your Majesty's Dominions, and those of the French, but as this
River by its Communication with the Ohio, the Illinoris &c^{a} is of the
utmost Importance to all Connection with the Indian Nations and the only
Outlet to the great internal Trade, which may be carried on amongst
them.

If it shall be thought proper to divide Florida into two distinct
Governments, they may be distinguished by the names of East and West
Florida and may be bounded as follows,

East Florida to be bounded by the Coast of the Atlantick Sea from Cape
Florida to the North Entrance of S^{t} John's River, on the East; by a
Line drawn due West from the North Entrance of S^{t} John's River to the
Catahowche or Flint Rivers, on the North; and on the West and South West
by that part of the Coast of the Gulph of Mexico, which extends from
Cape Florida to the Mouth of the Catahowche River, and from thence
following the Course of the said Rivers to where the North Line falls
in.

West Florida to comprehend all the Sea Coast of the Gulph of Mexico,
extending West from the Catahowche River or Flint River towards the
Missisippi, as far as Your Majesty's Territories extend, and stretching
up into the Land as far as the 31^{st} Degree of North Latitude, which,
We humbly apprehend, is as far North as the Settlements can be carried,
without interfering with Lands claimed or occupied by the Indians.

By this Plan of Division, which is formed with a view to make the two
Colonies as distinct as possible, by establishing a natural Line of
Separation between them, and by giving to each a due proportion of the
natural Advantages and Conveniencies of Commerce and Navigation, a large
Tract of Land lying between the North Boundary Line of East Florida and
the River Alatamaha, the present South Boundary of Georgia, which has
hitherto been unoccupied, as to any permanent Settlement, either by Your
Majesty's Subjects or those of Spain, remains to be put under some
proper Establishment: and we think it cannot in any respect be better
disposed of, than by putting it under the Jurisdiction and within the
Government of Georgia, By this means the principle Obstacles, which have
hitherto impeded the Progress of that advantageous and well regulated
Colony, will be removed, and its Settlements extended to the great
Benefit and Advantage of the Mother Country.

With respect to the Form of each of these Governments, We are of
Opinion, that in regard to their being Infant Settlements the most
suitable will be that of a Governor and Council, by Your Majesty's
Commission, with Instructions adapted to the most quick and speedy
Settlement of these Countries. But a considerable military Force must be
likewise kept up in these Governments, as well in respect to the
neighbourhood of the French and Indians, as to the Security of the
Settlers, till their numbers enable them to have Security by their own
internal Force.

The chief Object of the new acquired Islands in the West Indies, being
that of extending West Indian Products of all kinds, as quickly as
possible, to the Benefit of the Trade of Your Majesty's Kingdoms; And
such Extension being impossible to be obtain'd but by the means of a
very large Capital immediately to be laid out by Settlers in the
Purchase of Negroes and Erection of Buildings, it is obvious that
Security in this is more peculiarly to be attended to, and that as all
those Islands, the Grenadaes excepted, which are inhabited by French,
are almost entirely uncleared and uncultivated, It is equally obvious,
that this Security cannot be obtained for some time at least but by the
means of regular Troops—and We are clearly of opinion that this is so
necessary, that We do not believe any Persons of sufficient Stock will
be found willing to hazard the Capital necessary for a Sugar Plantation
in any of these Islands without it.—The next Circumstance necessary to
the Establishment of general Security is that of the regular
Administration of Justice under a civil Government, the only Form of
which that can be adapted to the present Situation of these Islands is,
We apprehend, by a Governor and Council, under Your Majesty's immediate
Appointment. But all particulars relative to it will best come under
Your Majesty's Consideration, when We receive Your Orders to prepare the
Commission and Instructions for the Governor.

We are of Opinion that the erecting all these Islands into one general
Government, with a subordinate Lieutenant Governor in each, as is now
practised in the Leeward Islands, will be better adapted, as well to the
purposes of Civil Government as to the Application of military Power to
the Protection of the whole, than either the separating of them into
distinct Governments, or leaving those of S^{t} Vincent, Dominico and
Tobago under the Commission of the Governor of Barbadoes.—For, by this
means, the military Force will be best applied to the general Security,
especially if their relative Situation be such as we are inform'd it is,
that there is an easy Communication from y^{e} one to the other, even of
those which appear to be most remote.—Their being subject to one
Government for the present will likewise contribute best to the carrying
most speedily into Execution those Instructions, which will be
necessary, as well for surveying those Lands as for dividing them into
Lotts proper for Sugar Plantations or other Products, and for granting
such Lotts to such Persons as shall be willing to undertake the
Settlement of them, either upon Sale, Lease or gratuitous Grants as Your
Majesty shall think most proper to direct.—By this Disposition not only
Your Majesty's Orders will go thro' the Channel of one Person, but one
Person will be responsible for the due Execution of them.

Having thus given our humble opinion in general as to the Government,
which it may be necessary for Your Majesty to establish in Canada,
Florida and the West Indies, We should now conclude this point,
reserving all other particulars relative to it to be offer'd to Your
Majesty's Consideration in the Draughts of y^{e} Commissions and
Instructions for the respective Governors, which must necessarily be
prepared, if Your Majesty shall approve the general Proposition, but our
Duty and the Experience of our Office, as well as the Authority of our
Predecessors, oblige Us on this Occasion to make one other general
Observation, which We humbly submit to Your Majesty.

That if all the Governors of Your Majesty's Colonies are not for the
future obliged to constant Residence, as well as all subordinate
Officers whatsoever, particularly in these new Governments, and
appointed in such manner as to be removeable at Your Majesty's Pleasure
there will be no proper Security either for the due Execution of their
Offices upon the spot, or for their furnishing in a regular and punctual
manner such Information to Your Majesty's Boards and Offices in this
Kingdom, as is absolutely necessary for Your Majesty's Service, and for
the Security and Improvement of Your old as well as new Colonies; and,
We apprehend, it was upon a Conviction of this Truth, that when the
Governments of Georgia and Nova Scotia were lately erected, all the new
Officers then created, were appointed in this manner.[20]

It now only remains that, in Obedience to Your Majesty's Commands, We
should give our Opinions upon the mode of Revenue least burthensome and
most palatable to the Colonies, whereby they can contribute to the
additional Expence, which must attend the Civil and Military
Establishments adopted on the present Occasion, but on this point of the
highest Importance, it is intirely out of our Power to form any Opinion,
which We could presume to offer for Your Majesty's Consideration, as
most of the Materials necessary to form a just and accurate Judgement
upon it, are not within the reach of our Office. Such as can be procured
shall be collected with all possible Dispatch, and shall at any time be
laid before Your Majesty, in such manner as You shall please to direct.

All which is most humbly submitted,

                                         SHELBURNE
                                         SOAME JENYNS
                                         ED: ELIOT
                  Whitehall            } E^{D} BACON
                     June 8^{th}, 1763 } JOHN YORKE
                                         GEO: RICE
                                         ORWELL
                                         BAMBER GASCOYNE

-----

[18] The Report was accompanied by a printed map of North America by
Eman. Bowen, Geographer to His Majesty, and engraved by John Gibson, on
which the boundaries were marked.

[19] It will be observed that Nova Scotia, or Acadia, still included the
territory afterwards erected into the separate Province of New
Brunswick. The island of St. Johns, here mentioned, is now Prince Edward
Island.

[20] Referring to the custom which had grown up, and which was the
occasion of much complaint in the American Colonies, of granting to
Court favourites and others lucrative offices in the colonies, the
claims to which were treated as proprietary rights, but the duties of
which were sometimes neglected altogether, or were discharged by
inferior and poorly paid deputies sent out by the patentees. See
Instructions to Governor Murray, sec. 24. See p. 189.


[p. 147]
                 _Egremont to the Lords of Trade._[21]

                                         WHITEHALL, July 14^{th} 1763.
Lords of Trade

MY LORDS,—Your Report, dated the 8^{th} of last Month, having been laid
before the King, and His Majesty having taken the Same into
Consideration; I am, in Consequence thereof, to acquaint your Lordships,
That the King approves the Erecting Three New Governments in N^{o}
America, under the Denominations your Lordships propose, of Canada, East
Florida, and West Florida; But, with regard to the Limits of these
Governments, as described in the Report, and marked out in the Chart
thereunto annexed; Altho' His Majesty entirely concurs in your Lordships
Idea, of not permitting any Grant of Lands, or New Settlements to be
made, for the present, beyond the Bounds proposed by your Lordships; Yet
the King thinks, that great Inconveniences might arise, from so large a
Tract of Land being left, without being Subject to the Civil
Jurisdiction of some Governor, in Virtue of His Majesty's Commission,
under the Great Seal of Great Britain; And that, (besides the
Difficulties there might be, for Want of such a Civil Jurisdiction, in
bringing to Justice Criminals, & Fugitives, who may take Refuge in that
Country,) Their not being included within some established Government
might, in Time to come, furnish Matter of Dispute, with Regard to the
Property; And other Powers, who might hereafter find Means of Access to
those Countries, might take Possession thereof, as derelict Lands: The
King therefore is of Opinion, that, in the Commission for the Governor
of Canada, all the Lakes, viz^{t}, Ontario, Erie, Huron, Michigan, and
Superior, should be included, with all the Country, as far North, &
West, as the Limits of the Hudsons Bay Company, and the Mississippi; And
also that all Lands whatsoever, ceded by the late Treaty, and which are
not already included within the Limits of His Majesty's ancient
Colonies, or intended to form the Governments of East and West Florida,
as described in your Lordships Report, be assigned to the Government of
Canada, unless your Lordships should suggest any other Distribution,
which might answer the purpose more effectually; On which Matter your
Lordships will lose no Time in making a Report to His Majesty.[22]

Having thus informed your Lordships of the King's Intentions, with
regard to the Extent of the New Governments to be erected in North
America; I am now to repeat to you, That His Majesty entirely concurs in
your Lordships Idea, of not permitting, for the present, any Grant of
Lands, or New Settlements, beyond the Bounds proposed in your Report;
And that all the Countries, beyond such Bounds, be also, for the
present, left unsettled, for the Indian Tribes to hunt in; but open to a
free Trade for all the Colonies: And the King would have the
Instructions to the Three New Governors in North America, formed so, as
to contain the strongest Injunctions and Restrictions for this
Purpose:—And His Majesty having been pleased to appoint The Hon^{ble}
James Murray to be Governor of Canada; Francis Grant Esq^{r} to be
Governor of East Florida; and George Johnstone Esq^{r} to be Governor of
West Florida; I am to signify to your Lordships, the King's Pleasure,
that you do, forthwith, prepare, to be laid before His Majesty for His
Approbation, Draughts of Commissions, and Instructions, for the said
Three Governors, agreable to the King's Intentions communicated to you
in this Letter, and to the Form of Government, proposed by your
Lordships, of a Governor and Council by the King's Commission; Adapting
the Instructions to the different Circumstances and Situation of the
respective Countries; And your Lordships will insert an Instruction to
the said Governors of Canada, and of East and West Florida, to cause
accurate Surveys to be made, of the Countries under their Government.

With regard to the ancient Colonies; I am to acquaint your Lordships,
that the King approves the extending the Limits of Georgia in the Manner
you suggest; as also the Additions, your Lordships propose to be made,
to Nova Scotia; and, in Case such Addition to Georgia, and Nova Scotia,
shall make it necessary to issue New Commissions to any of the present
Governors in N^{o} America, your Lordships will prepare Draughts
thereof, for the King's Approbation: And your Lordships will also
prepare Draughts of such Instructions, as shall be necessary, for the
several Governors of the ancient Colonies, for preventing their making
any New Grants of Lands beyond certain fixed Limits to be therein laid
down for that purpose; And in these Instructions, as well as in Those
for the New Governors, your Lordships will insert a Clause directing
most particular Regard to be had, in the granting of any Lands, to such
Officers and Soldiers, more especially Those residing in America, who
have served so faithfully, and bravely, during the War, and who may now
be willing to undertake any New Settleemnts under proper Conditions.

His Majesty thinks it highly proper, that the Agents for Indian Affairs
should correspond with your Lordships, in regard to the Indian Country,
and should transmit such Information on this Subject, as your Lordships
shall require from them; for which purpose you will send them the
necessary Orders and Instructions; But, with regard to the Commander in
Chief of His Majesty's Forces, the King thinks, that His Correspondence
should remain, as it has hitherto done, with the Secretary of State; who
will not fail to communicate to your Lordships all such Informations, &
Lights, as he shall, from time to time, furnish, relative to the State
of the new Acquisitions in America; And as soon as your Lordships shall
be able, from such Information, to make a more full and particular
Report, as to the Number of Troops necessary to be maintained in the
several Governments, and Posts, in America; and that the King shall have
taken His Resolution thereupon; the Secretary of State will signify the
same to the Commander in Chief: And, in the mean Time, I shall acquaint
him, with your Lordships general Idea, that a large Military Force
should be kept up in the New Governments; and such Garrisons, as he
shall, in his Discretion, think proper, in the Forts already erected,
and proposed to be kept up, for the Security of the Indian Trade.

Having now gone thro' the several Points, relative to North America, I
come to the new acquired Islands in the West Indies; On which Subject I
have only to inform your Lordships, that the King approves your Proposal
of Erecting all These Islands, viz^{t}Grenada and the Grenadines; S^{t}.
Vincent; Dominico; and Tobago; into one general Government; with a
subordinate Lieutenant Governor in Each, as is now practiced in the
Leeward Islands, under the same Form of Civil Government by a Governor
and Council:—And His Majesty having been pleased to appoint Robert
Melvill Esq. to be Governor of the said Islands; Your Lordships will
prepare, to be laid before the King for His Approbation, the Draught of
a Commission, and Instructions, for the said Gentleman, adapted to the
Situation & Circumstances of the same: But as the Islands of S^{t}
Vincent, Dominico, & Tabago, as well as S^{t} Lucia, ceded to France by
the Definitive Treaty, are all included, by Name, in the Commission of
the Governor of Barbados; your Lordships will consider, whether it may
not be necessary to dismember the said Islands from that Government, by
a New Commission to the Governor, or by some other legal Method.

It is farther His Majesty's Pleasure, that your Lordships should
forthwith take into your Consideration, and report, what Methods shall
appear, to you, the most reasonable, and also the most frugal, for the
peopling, and settling, the New Governments, with useful and industrious
Inhabitants, either from such of His Majesty's Colonies, That may be
overstocked with Inhabitants, or from any Foreign Parts.

                                                        I am &c.
                                                              EGREMONT

endorsed: Dra^{t}. to the Lords of Trade.
                          July 14^{th} 1763.

Letter of Reference concerning the Extent & Settlement of the new
Governments. All the Indian Country ought to be included under some
civil Jurisdiction, tho' no Grants of Lands or Settlements to be
permitted beyond certain Limits—And concerning Commissions &
Instructions to be prepared for the New Governors.—

-----

[21] A. and W. I., vol. 268, p. 205.

[22] The reasons for not following the plan suggested are given in the
reply of the Lords of Trade, of Aug. 5th, which follows this letter.


[p. 150]
                                No. 9 A.

                   _Lords of Trade to Egremont._[23]

                                             WHITEHALL
                                                   August 5^{th} 1763

MY LORD,—Having prepared an humble Representation to His Majesty upon
that part of Your Lordship's Letter of the 14^{th} of July last which
acquaint us with His Majesty's Pleasure that all the Country therein
describ'd should be assign'd to the Government of Canada, unless we
should suggest some other Distribution which might more effectually
answer His Majesty's Intention with respect to those Lands, We beg Leave
to inclose to Your Lordship our said Representation desiring you will be
pleased to lay it before His Majesty—

                            We are My Lord Your Lordship's
                                 Most obedient and most humble Servants,

                                ORWELL            SHELBURNE
                                BAMBER GASCOYNE   ED: ELIOT
                                                  GEO: RICE

     Earl of EGREMONT one of His Majesties Principal Secrys of State.
Endorsed: Aug^{t} 5^{th} 1763 R 6^{th}
     Lords of Trade
with an Inclosure.

_To The King's Most Excellent Majesty._
     MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY.

In Obedience to Your Majesty's Commands contained in a Letter from the
Earl of Egremont, dated the 14^{th} of July last signifying to Us Your
Majesty's Most gracious Approbation of Our Idea, that that large Tract
of Country bounded by the Mississippi and the Limits of the Hudson Bay
Company on the one hand and on the other by the Limits of Canada, East
and West Florida and His Majesty's ancient Colonies, should for the
present be made subject to no grants of Lands nor to any Settlements.
But acquainting us, that it was Your Majesty's Pleasure, that it should
be put under some civil Jurisdiction, by a Commission under the Great
Seal of Great Britain, so as to prevent any Objection, which might be
formed, as to the Property of it, or its being considered as abandoned
or direlict, or it's becoming a refuge for Criminals and Fugitives, and
for these Reasons, that the whole of this Territory should be inserted
in the Commission of the Governor of Canada, and assigned to that
Government, unless we should suggest to Your Majesty some disposition
which would answer these Purposes more effectually and directing us on
this Matter to lose no time to report to Your Majesty.

We have taken this important Subject into our most serious Consideration
and do most humbly concurr in Your Majesty's Opinion, of the propriety
of putting this Country under a particular Government, by a Commission
under Your Great Seal, with a most precise Description of its
Boundaries, in Order to ascertain the actual possession of its property,
and with such Powers as may be necessary, as well to maintain and secure
the free Exercise of the Indian Trade, which it is proposed all Your
Majesty's Subjects shall enjoy within it, under proper Regulations, as
to prevent its becoming a Refuge to Criminals and Fugitives.—But at the
same time, we beg Leave to submit to Your Majesty, the following
Objections which have occurred to us, against the annexing this Country
to any particular Government, especially to that of Canada—

1^{st} We are apprehensive that, should this Country be annexed to the
Government of Canada, a Colour might be taken on some future Occasion,
for supposing that Your Majesty's Title to it, had taken it's Rise,
singly from the Cessions made by France, in the late Treaty, whereas
Your Majesty's Title to the Lakes and circumjacent Territory as well as
to the Sovereignty over the Indian Tribes, particularly of the Six
Nations, rests on a more solid and even a more equitable Foundation; and
perhaps nothing is more necessary than that just Impressions on this
Subject should be carefully preserved in the Minds of the Indians, whose
Ideas might be blended and confounded, if they should be brought to
consider themselves as under the Government of Canada—

2^{d} We are apprehensive as the whole of this Country would become
subject to the Laws of a particular Government or Province, it would
give that Province such superior Advantage in respect to the whole of
the Indian Trade, which Your Majesty in Your Justice and Wisdom has
determined to leave as open as possible, to all Your Subjects, as might
controul and obstruct it to the Prejudice of Your other Colonies—

3^{d} If this great Country should be annexed to the Government of
Canada, we are apprehensive, that the Powers of such Government could
not be carried properly into execution, either in respect to the Indians
or British Traders, unless by means of the Garrisons at the different
Posts and Forts in that Country, which must contain the greatest Part of
Your Majesty's American Forces and consequently the Governor of Canada
would become virtually Commander in Chief or constant and inextricable
Disputes would arise, between him, and the commanding Officers of Your
Majesty's Troops—

If these Objections should appear of Weight to Your Majesty, We would
humbly propose, that a Commission under the Great Seal, for the
Government of this Country, should be given to the Commander in Chief of
Your Majesty's Troops for the time being adapted to the Protection of
the Indians and the fur Trade of your Majesty's subjects; And We submit
to your Majesty whether any Inconveniencies would arise, from such
Commission, which would not equally arise from a like Commission to a
Governor of any of Your Majesty's particular Colonies—

But as the Instructions to such Governour, if Your Majesty should
approve of this Proposition, would require a great Variety of
Information, both with respect to the Management of the Indian Tribes
and Trade, which can only be had from Your Majesty's Commander in Chief,
and Your Agents for Indian Affairs, We would further submit, whether the
issuing such Commission and Instructions, may not be delayed; 'till by
the receipt of such Information, which Your Majesty has been graciously
pleased to direct, We are enabled to make a full and particular Report
on that very important subject.—And we flatter Ourselves, that no such
delay will produce any bad Consequences, either in Respect to this
Country's being considered as direlect, while Your Majesty's Troops are
in the actual possession of every Post and Fort formerly enjoyed by the
French, or in respect of Criminals and Fugitives, taking refuge in this
Country with Impunity, as this may be easily prevented by an Instruction
to the present Commander in Chief, empowering and directing him to send
back all such Persons to their respective Colonies—

In the mean time We humbly propose that a Proclamation be immediately
issued by Your Majesty as well on Account of the late Complaints of the
Indians, and the actual Disturbances in Consequence, as of Your
Majesty's fixed Determination to permit no grant of Lands nor any
settlements to be made within certain fixed Bounds, under pretence of
Purchase or any other Pretext whatever, leaving all that Territory
within it free for the hunting Grounds of those Indian Nations Subjects
of Your Majesty, and for the free trade of all your Subjects, to
prohibit strictly all Infringements or Settlements to be made on such
Grounds, and at the same time to declare Your Majesty's Intentions to
encourage all such Persons who shall be inclined to commence new
Settlements from Your old Colonies, together with all foreign
Protestants, coming by themselves or with such Undertakers, in Your new
Colonies of East and West Florida or your old Colony of Nova Scotia with
particular regard to be shewn to those Officers and Soldiers, more
especially those residing in America, who have so faithfully and bravely
distinguished themselves, during the War, by allowing; Five thousand
Acres lying together to every Field Officer; Three thousand Acres to
every Captain, Two thousand five hundred Acres to every Subaltern or
Staff Officer; One hundred Acres to every non-commission Officer, and
Fifty Acres, to every private Man; in such parts as they shall chuse, on
condition that they shall personally apply for and reside upon them
subject to such terms of Cultivation, as your Majesty shall think proper
to impose on all Persons undertaking such Settlements, which
Encouragements may be also extended to reformed Commission Officers in
Your Majesty's Navy in Case Your Majesty shall judge it reasonable and
expedient.

All which is most humbly submitted

                                                     SHELBURNE
                                                     ED. ELIOT
                                                     GEO: RICE
                                                     ORWELL
                                                     BAMBER GASCOYNE

WHITEHALL
     Aug^{t} 5^{th} 1763
Endorsed Aug^{t} 5th 1763
          R 6th Lords of Trade

Report concerning the Lands to be reserved for the Indians—Proposing
that a Commission under the Great Seal be given to the Commander in
Chief, for the Government of that Country—with objections to the
annexing them to any Province—and Proposing an immediate Proclamation
concerning Indian Lands—

-----

[23] This reply from the Lords of Trade, with its enclosure are not
contained in the A. and W. I. series "Canada," vol. I. They are taken
from Canadian Archives Q. 1, p. 109.


[p. 153]
                         Inclosure in N^{o} 10

                  _Halifax to the Lords of Trade_[24]

                                  S^{t} JAMES'S Sept^{r} 19^{th} 1763.
Lords of Trade.

MY LORDS,—Having laid before the King Your Lordships, Representation of
the 5^{th} of August last, transmitted to the late Earl of Egremont in
your Letter of the same Date, I am commanded to acquaint Your Lordships
that His Majesty, upon Consideration of the Reasons therein set forth,
is pleased to lay aside the Idea of including within the Government of
Canada, or of any established Colony, the Lands which are to be
reserved, for the present, for the Use of the Indians. And His Majesty
thinks proper to direct that the Extent of the Commission, which Your
Lordships are to prepare for the Hon^{ble} James Murray, shall be
exactly such as is marked out in your first Report of the 8^{th} of June
last, and in the Map thereto annexed, under the Denomination of Canada.
That such Government be described in the Commission, as comprehending
all such Part of Canada on the North Side of the River S^{t} Lawrence,
and all such Parts of His Majesty's antient Colonies of Nova Scotia, New
England, and New York, on the South Side of the said River, as lie
within the Limits above mentioned, and that It be called the Province of
Quebec.

His Majesty approves Your Lordships' Proposition of issuing immediately
a Proclamation, to prohibit for the present, any Grant or Settlement
within the Bounds of the Countries intended to be reserved for the Use
of the Indians; and to declare the Encouragement, which His Majesty, in
his Royal Bounty, is graciously pleased to give to reduced Officers, and
Soldiers, who served in North America, during the late War, and are
desirous of settling in the Colonies. But His Majesty is of opinion,
that several other Objects, of much Importance to his Service, might,
with great Propriety, be provided for at the same time: And that the
speedy Settlement of the new Colonies might be promoted; the Friendship
of the Indians more speedily and effectually reconciliated, and
Provision be made for preventing Inconveniences, which might otherwise
arise from the Want of Civil Jurisdiction in the interior, and reserved
Countries, by extending such Proclamation to the following Purposes,
viz^{t}

To make known the Establishment and Limits of the four new Colonies, and
the Additions made to the Governments of Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, and
Georgia.

To declare the Constitution of the new Governments, as established for
the present, & intended in future, and the general Powers which the
Governors will have of granting Lands within Them.

To prohibit private Purchases of Lands from Indians.

To declare a free Trade for all His Majesty's Subjects with all the
Indians, under Licence, Security, and proper Regulations.—And

To impower all Military Officers and Agents for Indian Affairs, within
the reserved Lands, to seize such Criminals, and Fugitives, as may take
Refuge in that Country, and to send them to be tried in any of the old
Colonies (if That can legally be done) or else to that Government, from
which They respectively fled.

It is therefore His Majesty's Pleasure, that Your Lordships do
immediately prepare, and transmit to me the Draught of such a
Proclamation as may extend to the several Points abovementioned.—But,
with respect to One of Them, namely the Encouragements to be offered to
reduce Officers, and Soldiers, I am to acquaint Your Lordships, that His
Majesty's Intentions are, To grant to such reduced Officers only, as
have served in North America during the late War, and to such private
Soldiers only, as have been, or shall be, disbanded in America, and are
actually residing there, the following Quantities of Land, in any of the
Colonies on the Continent, upon the usual Reservation of Quit-Rents,
after the Expiration of ten Years, and upon sure Terms of immediate
Settlement, & Cultivation; viz^{t}

      To every Person having the Rank of a Field Officer 5,000 Acres
      To every Captain                                   3,000
      To every Subaltern or Staff Officer                2,000
      To every non-commissioned Officer                    200
      To every private Man                                  50

His Majesty is also graciously pleased to offer the like Quantities of
Land, upon the same Terms, to such reduced Officers of his Navy, of like
Rank, as served on board his Ships of War in North America, at the time
of the Reduction of Louisbourg, and Quebec in the late War.

I am farther to acquaint Your Lordships, that, as it is of the greatest
Importance, that the General Plan, upon which His Majesty's Subjects are
to carry on a free Trade with all the Indians of North America, should
be established as soon as possible, His Majesty expects that Your
Lordships will avail Yourselves of every Information in Your Power, and
lay before Him, with all possible Dispatch, a System of Regulations for
that purpose.

As to the Commission proposed in Your Lordships', Report of the 5^{th}
of August to be given to the Commander in Chief of His Majesty's Forces,
for the government of the interior Country, if upon Experience, & future
Information, it shall still appear to Your Lordships to be expedient, &
practicable, You will be pleased to prepare, and lay it before His
Majesty.

                               I am &c.,
                                                  DUNK HALIFAX.[25]
                    endorsed: Sept^{r} 19^{th} 1763,
                                Dra^{t}
                         To the Lords of Trade

    Letter of Reference concerning the extent of the new
    Provinces—The Lands to be reserved for the use of the Indians
    by Proclamation—A free Trade with the Indians under proper
    Licences & Regulation—The Lands to be granted to Reduced
    Officers and Soldiers—And a Commission proposed to be given to
    the Commander in Chief for the Government of the Interior
    Country.

-----

[24] A. and W. I., vol. 268, p. 217.

[25] George Dunk, Earl of Halifax, succeeded Hon. George Grenville as
Secretary of State (Northern Department) Oct. 14th, 1762. On Aug. 21st,
1763, the Earl of Egremont died suddenly from apoplexy and the Earl of
Halifax temporarily took over the duties of the department, being
formally transferred to the Southern Department about Sept. 9th. He was
succeeded in the Northern Department by the Earl of Sandwich.


[p. 156]
                    _Lords of Trade to Halifax._[26]

                                       WHITEHALL October 4^{th} 1763.

MY LORD,—In obedience to His Majesty's Commands, signified to us by
Your Lordship's Letter of the 19^{th} of last Month, we have prepared,
and herewith transmit to your Lordship, the Draught of a Proclamation,
conformable to the Directions contained in your Lordship's Letter; And
having laid the said Draught before His Majesty's Attorney General, He
has reported to us, That, the same is agreeable to Law, and to the usual
Form of Proclamations.

We have only to observe to your Lordship, that, in order to save time,
we have fixed the Limits of East Florida according to Our Letter to your
Lordship of the 28^{th} of last Month, presuming that our Opinion,
mentioned therein, will be approved of by His Majesty.

We beg leave further to add, That as it appears to us, upon a Revision
of the Report of this Board of the 8^{th} of June last, That, it will be
expedient for His Majesty's Service, and give Confidence and
Encouragement to such Persons as are inclined to become Settlers in the
new Colonies, That an immediate and public Declaration should be made of
the intended permanent Constitution and that the power of calling
Assemblies should be inserted in the first Commissions, We have
therefore drawn the Proclamation agreeable to this Opinion, and have
prepared the Commissions accordingly; and we humbly hope Our Conduct
herein will meet with His Majesty's approbation, as we conceive, that
any temporary Power of making Ordinances and Regulations, which must of
necessity be allowed to the Governors and Councils before Assemblies can
be called, as well as the mode of exercising that Power, will be better
inserted in the Instructions, which we are now preparing.—

                       We are
                          My Lords
                             Your Lordship's
                             most obedient and
                               most humble Servants
                                   HILLSBOROUGH
                                   E^{d} BACON
                                   JOHN YORKE.
                                   ORWELL

R^{t} Honble Earl of Halifax
   endorsed: October 4. 1763
      Board of Trade
   R 4^{th}

Inclosing the Proclamation relative to America, and Observing that it
will be better to insert, in the Instructions preparing for the
Governors of the New Provinces, any temporary Power of making Ordinances
& Regulations which may be allowed to the Governors & Councils, than in
the first Commissions. 20^{th} An Inclosure.

                              B. N^{o} 5.

-----

[26] A. & W. I., vol. 268, p. 227.


[p. 157]
                 PROCEEDINGS IN THE PRIVY COUNCIL.[27]

                     AT THE COURT AT S^{t} JAMES'S

                                       the 5^{th} day of October 1763.
                               _Present_
                   THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY
                          &c.                &c.

_Proclamation_ Whereas there was this day read at the Board a Draught of a
relative to    Proclamation prepared by the Lords Commissioners for Trade
the settling   and Plantations relative to the erecting within the
the New        Countries and Islands ceded and confirmed to His Majesty by
Governments in the late Definitive Treaty, four distinct and separate
America—       Governments by the Names of Quebec, East Florida, West
Approved.      Florida Grenada, and declaratory of the Constitution of the
               said New Colonys, of the encouragements to be given to
               reduced Officers and Soldiers and the Regulations to be
               observed in respect to the Indian Commerce and Country—His
               Majesty taking the said Draught of a Proclamation into His
_Proclamation_ Royal Consideration, was pleased with the advice of His
Mem^{d} this   Privy Council to approve thereof, and to Order, as it is
Proclamation   hereby Ordered that the Right Honourable the Earl of
was signed by  Halifax, One of His Majestys Principal Secretarys of State
His Maj^{ty}   do cause the said Draught of a Proclamation (which is
and dated the  hereunto annexed) to be prepared for His Majesty's Royal
7^{th} Ins^{t}.Signature.—

_Seals_        Whereas there was this day read at the Board a
Draughts to be Representation from the Lords Commissioners for Trade and
prepared for   Plantations, setting forth that His Majesty having been
East and West  graciously pleased to approve a Plan for the erecting and
Florida,       establishing four Civil Governments in the Islands and
Quebec and the Territories in America, ceded to His Majesty by the late
Grenadas—      Definitive Treaty, and it appearing to be necessary and
               expedient that a Publick Seal should be prepared for
               Sealing all publick Instruments in each of those
               Governments agreeable to the Method practiced and
               established in all other His Majesty's Colonies in America;
               The said Lords Commissioners therefore propose that
               Directions may be given to prepare with all possible
               Dispatch a Draught of a Seal for each of the said
               Governments conformable to the following Descriptions
               Viz^{t}—

                       For the Province of Quebec

               On the One side His Majestys Effigies, pointing to a Chart
               of that Part of America through which the River of S^{t}
               Lawrence flows, including the Gulph and with this Legend or
               Motto underneath, Extensæ gaudent agnoscere Metæ; and this
               Inscription around the Circumference, Sigillum Provinciæ
               nostræ Quebecensis in America; and on the Reverse His
               Majesty's Arms, Crown, Garter, Supporters and Motto with
               this Inscription round the circumference, Geo. III. Dei
               Gratia Magnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ et Hiberniæ Rex, Fidei
               Defensor Brunsvici et Luneburgi Dux, Sacri Romani Imperii,
               Archi Thesausarius et Elector.

Drafts of      Upon reading this day at the Board a Representation[28]
Comiçons for   from the Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations
the Gov^{rs}   dated the 4^{th} of this Instant together with Draughts of
of Quebec,     Commissions prepared by them for the Honourable James
East Florida,  Murray, Esq^{r} to be Governor of Quebec, James Grant
West Florida & Esq^{r} to be Governor of East Florida, George Johnstone
and _Grenadas_.Esq^{r} to be Governor of West Florida, and Robert Melvill
               Esq^{r} to be Governor of Granada, Dominico, S^{t} Vincent
a Commee       and Tobago—It is Ordered by His Majesty in Council that the
               said Representation and Draughts of Commissions Be, and
               they are hereby referred to the Right Honourable the Lords
               of the Committee of Council for Plantation Affairs to
               consider the same and Report their Opinion thereupon to His
               Majesty at this Board.—

-----

[27] Privy Council Register; Geo. III, p. 100,

[28] This Representation is quoted in the Report of the Lords of the
Committee upon the Drafts of Commissions for the Governors of Quebec,
&c., 6th October, 1763.


[p. 159]
                REPORT ON COMMISSIONS FOR GOVERNORS.[29]

                               N^{o} 9 A.

                    AT THE COUNCIL CHAMBER WHITEHALL

                                      the 6^{th} day of October 1763—

By the Right Honourable the Lords of the Committee of Council for
Plantation Affairs &c^{a}.

                                Present

               Earl of Sandwich     Earl of Hillsborough[30]
               Earl of Halifax

_Co[~m]içons_  Your Majesty having been pleased by Your Order in Council
Report of the  of the 5^{th} of this Instant to referr unto this Committee
Lords of the   a Representation from the Lords Commissioners for Trade and
Committee Upon Plantations setting forth, "that in Obedience to Your
Drafs of       Majesty's Commands signified to them in a Letter from the
Commissions    late Earl of Egremont dated the 14^{th} July, last, they
for the        have prepared Draughts of Commissions for the Honourable
Gov^{rs} of    James Murray Esq^{r} to be Governor of Quebec, James Grant
Quebec, East   Esq^{r} to be Governor of East Florida, George Johnston
Florida, West  Esq^{r} to be Governor of West Florida, and Robert Melvil
Florida and    Esq^{r} to be Governor of Grenada, Dominico and Tobago—That
the Granadas—  in the Description of the Governments of Quebec, East
               Florida, and West Florida they have conformed to the Limits
               and Bounds which your Majesty has been pleased to direct
               and approve, and as they conceived it to be Your Majesty's
               Royal Intention, that the Form and Constitution of
               Government in these new Colonies, should be as near as may
               be similar to what has been established in those Colonies,
               which are under Your Majesty's immediate Government, they
               have therefore prepared these Commissions accordingly, by
               which the Governors are impower'd and directed so soon as
               the Circumstances of the Colonies will admit thereof, to
               summon and call General Assemblys of the Freeholders in
               their respective Governments in such Manner as is practised
               in Your Majesty's other Colonies; That they have omitted in
               these Commissions any Power that it may be necessary to
               grant to the Governors and Councils of Your Majestys said
               new Colonies to make Temporary Regulations until Assemblys
               can be called, because they were of Opinion that an
               immediate and publick Declaration of the intended permanent
               Constitution, and an Insertion in the first Commissions of
               the Power of calling Assemblys so soon as the Circumstances
               will admit, is expedient for Your Majesty's Service, and
               will give Confidence and Encouragement to such of Your
               Majesty's Subjects, as shall incline to settle in your said
               new Colonies, and because such Power of making temporary
               Regulations may be given in the General Instructions which
               they shall prepare and lay before Your Majesty with all
               possible Dispatch.—That there are in the Commissions to the
               Governors of Your Majesty's other Colonies some Clauses
               respecting the Power of suspending and comptrolling the
               Council, but as they conceive these Matters may be more
               properly and regularly provided for in the Instructions
               under those Articles which direct the Nomination of the
               Council, ascertain their Authority and point out their Duty
               and Methods of Proceedings, they have therefore omitted
               these Clauses in the present Draughts in order to insert
               them in the Instructions—"

               The Lords of the Committee in Obedience to Your Majestys
               said Order of Reference this day took the said
               Representation and Draughts of Commissions into their
               Consideration, and are of opinion, that in order to make
               the said Commissions agreeable to the Instructions to be
               given to the said Governors the following Addition should
               be made to each of the said Commissions at the End of that
               Article whereby the said Governors are empowered to make
               Grants of Land—Viz^{t}

               "Provided the same be made comformable to the Instructions
               herewith delivered to you, or to such other Instructions as
               may hereafter be sent to You under Our Signet and Sign
               Manual, or by Our Order in Our Privy Council.—" And the
               Lords of the Committee having accordingly caused the said
               Addition to be made in each of the said Draughts do agree
               humbly to lay the same so amended before Your Majesty for
               Your Royal Approbation—

               Your Majesty having been pleased by Your Order in Council
               of the 5^{th} of this Instant to referr unto this Committee
               a Representation from the Lords Commissioners for Trade and
               Plantations setting forth, "that in Obedience to Your
               Majesty's Commands signified to them by a Letter from the
               Earl of Halifax, dated the 27^{th} of last Month they have
               prepared, and humbly lay before Your Majesty, the Draught
               of a Commission appointing Montagu Wilmot Esq^{r} Governor
               of Nova Scotia, in which Draught they have so described the
               Northern and Eastern Limits of this Province, as to make it
               conformable to what has been already approved in respect to
               the Southern boundary of the Province of Quebec, and to
               comprehend the Islands of Cape Breton and S^{t} Johns,[31]
               that they have also made the River S^{t} Croix the Boundary
               to the Westward, for, although it be true that the ancient
               Limits of this Province, as it was possessed by France
               under the Treaties of Breda and Ryswick and ceded to Great
               Britain by the Treaty of Utrecht under the Name of Acadia,
Committee      did extend as far West as the River Pentagoet or Penobscot,
Report upon    yet as it appears to have been determined in the Year 1732,
the Draught a  upon a full examination of the Claims of the Province of
Co[~m]içon for the Massachusets Bay, as well by the Attorney and
Montagu Wilmot Sollicitor General, as by this Board, and finally by His
Esq^{r} to be  Majesty in Council, that the said Province had a right of
Gov^{r}        Jurisdiction and property under the Limitation of the
               Charter, to the Country between the Rivers Sagadehock and
               S^{t} Croix, and as in consequence of this Examination, the
               Instructions given to Colonel Dunbar, and to the Governor
               of Nova Scotia to make Settlements within that Tract were
               revoked, and it was Ordered that the Province should not be
               disturbed in the possession they claim to have of this
               Country it does not appear to them that this question is
               for the present open to a New Discussion: But as they
               conceive there are many material circumstances in favour of
               Your Majesty's Right to the Country as far Westward as the
               River Penobscot which were not stated in the Case laid
               before the Attorney and Sollicitor General in 1732, upon
               which Case their Opinion and the Dicision of the Council
               were founded, they do not think it adviseable that this
               Restriction of the Western Bounds of Nova Scotia to the
               River S^{t} Croix should pass without some reservation of
               Your Majesty's Right to the Country between that River and
               Penobscot, being entered upon the Council Books; And they
               rather humbly proposed this to Your Majesty, as it may be a
               means of hereafter removing any Objection which may be
               taken on the part of the Province of Massachusets Bay to
               the Southern Line of Quebec, as far as it concerns their
               Northern Limits, for if such Objection should be made, and
               it should appear upon examination they have any just ground
               of Complaint, it will be in Your Majesty's power to make
               them a reasonable Compensation, by allowing their
               Jurisdiction to extend as far Eastward as the River S^{t}
               Croix, between which and the River Penobscot they have
               lately made some considerable Settlements."

               The Lords of the Committee in Obedience to Your Majestys
               said Order of Reference this day took the said
               Representation and Draught of a Commission into their
               Consideration, and being of Opinion that Your Majesty's
               Right to the Country between the River S^{t} Croix, and the
               River Penobscot (the ancient Limits of the said Province)
               ought to be reserved in a more publick manner than by an
               Entry in the Council Books, do therefore propose that the
               following alteration should be made in the said Draught of
               a Commission for that purpose. Viz^{t} After the
               Appointment of Montagu Wilmot to be Captain General and
               Governor in Chief in and over the Province of Nova Scotia,
               the description of the Boundarys of the said Province to be
               left out, and the following words inserted in lieu thereof
               "Which we have thought proper to restrain and comprize
               within the following limits—Viz^{t}: to the Northward, Our
               said Province shall be bounded by the Southern Boundary of
These          Our Province of Quebec as far as the Western extremity of
boundaries are the Bay des Chaleurs; To the Eastward by the said Bay and
the same as    the Gulph of S^{t} Lawrence, to the Cape or Promontory
those          called Cape Breton in the Island of that Name including
described in   that Island, the Island of S^{t} Johns, and all other
Montagu        Islands within Six Leagues of the Coast; To the Southward
Wilmot's       by the Atlantick Ocean from the said Cape to Cape Sable,
Com^{n} dated  including the Island of that Name, and all other Islands
21. Nov. 1763. within forty Leagues of the Coast, with all the Rights,
               Members and Appurtenances whatsoever thereunto belonging;
               And to the Westward altho' Our said Province hath anciently
               extended, and doth of Right extend as far as the River
               Pentagouet or Penobscot, it shall be bounded by a Line
               drawn from Cape Sable across the Entrance of the Bay of
               Fundy, To the mouth of the River S^{t} Croix, by the said
               River to its source, and by a Line drawn due North from
               thence to the Southern Boundary of Our Colony of Quebec."
               And their Lordships are further of Opinion that it will be
               proper to make the following Addition at the end of the
               Article empowering the said Governor to make Grants of
               Lands Viz^{t} "Provided the same be made conformable to the
               Instructions herewith delivered to you, or to such other
               Instructions as may hereafter be sent to you under Our
               Signet and Sign Manual, or by Our Order in Our Privy
               Council."

               The Lords of the Committee have therefore caused the said
               alteration and Addition to be made in the said Draught of a
               Commission accordingly, and do agree humbly to lay the same
               before Your Majesty for Your Royal Approbation—

-----

[29] Privy Council Register, Geo. III, p. 112.

[30] Wills, Earl of Hillsborough, succeeded the Earl of Shelburne as
President of the Board of Trade, Sept. 9th, 1763.

[31] Now Prince Edward Island.


[p. 163]
       _Halifax to Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations_

                              B. N^{o} 5.—
                                          S^{t} JAMES's Oct. 8, 1763.
Lords Commiss^{rs} for Trade & Plantations—

A. & W. I.     MY LORDS,—Having laid before the King your Lordships Letter
Vol. 268 p.    of the 6^{th} instant with the Dra^{t} of a Proclamation
261 1763       therein inclosed, and His Majesty having been pleased to
Oct. 8.        approve the said Draught, & to order it to be printed, &
               passd under the great Seal, in the usual Form, I send your
               Lordships herewith a number of printed Copies of the said
               Proclamation & am to signify to your Lordships His
               Majesty's Pleasure that you should transmit them to the
               Governors of His Majesty's several Colonies & Plantations
               in America & to the Agents for Indian Affairs.

                                                      I am, &c.,
                                                           DUNK HALIFAX.

endorsed: October 8. 1763.
          Dra^{t} to Board of Trade
     Signifying the King's Pleasure that they should transmitt
          Copies of the Proclamation to the Governors of the
          Colonies & the Agents for Indian Affairs.—


[p. 163]
                            BY THE KING.[32]

                             A PROCLAMATION

GEORGE R.

Whereas We have taken into Our Royal Consideration the extensive and
valuable Acquisitions in America, secured to our Crown by the late
Definitive Treaty of Peace, concluded at Paris, the 10th Day of February
last; and being desirous that all Our loving Subjects, as well of our
Kingdom as of our Colonies in America,[33] may avail themselves with all
convenient Speed, of the great Benefits and Advantages which must accrue
therefrom to their Commerce, Manufactures, and Navigation, We have
thought fit, with the Advice of our Privy Council, to issue this our
Royal Proclamation, hereby to publish and declare to all our loving
Subjects, that we have, with the Advice of our Said Privy Council,
granted our Letters Patent, under our Great seal of Great Britain, to
erect, within the Countries and Islands ceded and confirmed to Us by the
said Treaty, Four distinct and separate Governments, styled and called
by the names of Quebec, East Florida, West Florida and Grenada, and
limited and bounded as follows, viz.

First—The Government of Quebec bounded on the Labrador Coast by the
River St. John, and from thence by a Line drawn from the Head of that
River through the Lake St. John, to the South end of the Lake Nipissim;
from whence the said Line, crossing the River S^{t} Lawrence, and the
Lake Champlain, in 45. Degrees of North Latitude, passes along the High
Lands which divide the Rivers that empty themselves into the said River
S^{t} Lawrence from those which fall into the Sea; and also along the
North Coast of the Baye des Chaleurs, and the Coast of the Gulph of
S^{t} Lawrence to Cape Rosieres, and from thence crossing the Mouth of
the River S^{t} Lawrence by the West End of the Island of Anticosti,
terminates at the aforesaid River of S^{t} John.

Secondly—The Government of East Florida, bounded to the Westward by the
Gulph of Mexico and the Apalachicola River; to the Northward by a Line
drawn from that part of the said River where the Chatahouchee and Flint
Rivers meet, to the source of St. Mary's River, and by the course of the
said River to the Atlantic Ocean; and to the Eastward and Southward by
the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulph of Florida, including all Islands
within Six Leagues of the Sea Coast.

Thirdly—The Government of West Florida, bounded to the Southward by the
Gulph of Mexico, including all Islands within Six Leagues of the Coast,
from the River Apalachicola to Lake Pontchartrain; to the Westward by
the said Lake, the Lake Maurepas, and the River Mississippi; to the
Northward by a Line drawn due East from that part of the River
Mississippi which lies in 31 degrees North Latitude, to the River
Apalachicola or Chatahouchee; and to the Eastward by the said River.

Fourthly—The Government of Grenada, comprehending the Island of that
name, together with the Grenadines, and the Islands of Dominico, S^{t}
Vincent's and Tobago.

And to the end that the open and free Fishery of our Subjects may be
extended to and carried on upon the Coast of Labrador, and the adjacent
Islands, We have thought fit, with the advice of our said Privy Council,
to put all that Coast, from the River S^{t} John's to Hudson's
Streights, together with the Islands of Anticosti and Madelaine, and all
other smaller Islands lying upon the said Coast, under the care and
Inspection of our Governor of Newfoundland.

We have also, with the advice of our Privy Council, thought fit to annex
the Islands of S^{t} John's and Cape Breton, or Isle Royale, with the
lesser Islands adjacent thereto, to our Government of Nova Scotia.[34]

We have also, with the advice of our Privy Council aforesaid, annexed to
our Province of Georgia all the Lands lying between the Rivers Alatamaha
and S^{t} Mary's.

And whereas it will greatly contribute to the speedy settling our said
new Governments, that our loving subjects should be informed of our
Paternal care, for the security of the Liberties and Properties of those
who are and shall become Inhabitants thereof, We have thought fit to
publish and declare, by this Our Proclamation, that We have, in the
Letters Patent under our Great Seal of Great Britain, by which the said
Governments are constituted, given express Power and Direction to our
Governors of our Said Colonies respectively, that so soon as the state
and circumstances of the said Colonies will admit thereof, they shall,
with the Advice and Consent of the Members of our Council, summon and
call General Assemblies[35] within the said Governments respectively, in
such Manner and Form as is used and directed in those Colonies and
Provinces in America which are under our immediate Government; and We
have also given Power to the said Governors, with the consent of our
Said Councils, and the Representatives of the People so to be summoned
as aforesaid, to make, constitute, and ordain Laws, Statutes, and
Ordinances for the Public Peace, Welfare, and good Government of our
said Colonies, and of the People and Inhabitants thereof, as near as may
be agreeable to the Laws of England, and under such Regulations and
Restrictions as are used in other Colonies; and in the mean Time, and
until such Assemblies can be called as aforesaid, all Persons Inhabiting
in or resorting to our Said Colonies; may confide in our Royal
Protection for the Enjoyment of the Benefit of the Laws of our Realm of
England; for which Purpose We have given Power under our Great Seal to
the Governors of our said Colonies respectively to erect and constitute,
with the Advice of our said Councils respectively, Courts of Judicature
and public Justice within our Said Colonies for hearing and determining
all Causes, as well Criminal as Civil, according to Law and Equity, and
as near as may be agreeable to the Laws of England, with Liberty to all
Persons who may think themselves aggrieved by the Sentences of such
Courts, in all Civil Cases, to appeal, under the usual Limitations and
Restrictions, to Us in our Privy Council.

We have also thought fit, with the advice of our Privy Council as
aforesaid, to give unto the Governors and Councils of our said Three new
Colonies, upon the Continent full Power and Authority to settle and
agree with the Inhabitants of our said new Colonies or with any other
Persons who shall resort thereto, for such Lands, Tenements and
Hereditaments, as are now or hereafter shall be in our Power to dispose
of; and them to grant to any such Person or Persons upon such Terms, and
under such moderate Quit-Rents, Services and Acknowledgments, as have
been appointed and settled in our other Colonies, and under such other
Conditions as shall appear to us to be necessary and expedient for the
Advantage of the Grantees, and the Improvement and settlement of our
said Colonies.

And Whereas, We are desirous, upon all occasions, to testify our Royal
Sense and Approbation of the Conduct and bravery of the Officers and
Soldiers of our Armies, and to reward the same, We do hereby command and
impower our Governors of our said Three new Colonies, and all other our
Governors of our several Provinces on the Continent of North America, to
grant without Fee or Reward, to such reduced Officers as have served in
North America during the late War, and to such Private Soldiers as have
been or shall be disbanded in America, and are actually residing there,
and shall personally apply for the same, the following Quantities of
Lands, subject, at the Expiration of Ten Years, to the same Quit-Rents
as other Lands are subject to in the Province within which they are
granted, as also subject to the same Conditions of Cultivation and
Improvement; viz.

     To every Person having the Rank of a Field Officer 5,000 Acres.
     To every Captain                                   3,000 Acres.
     To every Subaltern or Staff Officer                2,000 Acres.
     To every Non-Commission Officer                      200 Acres.
     To every Private Man                                  50 Acres.

We do likewise authorize and require the Governors and Commanders in
Chief of all our said Colonies upon the Continent of North America to
grant the like Quantities of Land, and upon the same conditions, to such
reduced Officers of our Navy of like Rank as served on board our Ships
of War in North America at the times of the Reduction of Louisbourg and
Quebec in the late War, and who shall personally apply to our respective
Governors for such Grants.[36]

And whereas it is just and reasonable, and essential to our Interest,
and the Security of our Colonies, that the several Nations or Tribes of
Indians with whom We are connected, and who live under our Protection,
should not be molested or disturbed in the Possession of such Parts of
our Dominions and Territories as, not having been ceded to or purchased
by Us, are reserved to them, or any of them, as their Hunting
Grounds.—We do therefore, with the Advice of our Privy Council, declare
it to be our Royal Will and Pleasure, that no Governor or Commander in
Chief in any of our Colonies of Quebec, East Florida, or West Florida,
do presume, upon any Pretence whatever, to grant Warrants of Survey, or
pass any Patents for Lands beyond the Bounds of their respective
Governments, as described in their Commissions; as also that no Governor
or Commander in Chief in any of our other Colonies or Plantations in
America do presume for the present, and until our further Pleasure be
known, to grant Warrants of Survey, or pass Patents for any Lands beyond
the Heads or Sources of any of the Rivers which fall into the Atlantic
Ocean from the West and North West, or upon any Lands whatever, which,
not having been ceded to or purchased by Us as aforesaid, are reserved
to the said Indians, or any of them.

And, We do further declare it to be Our Royal Will and Pleasure, for the
present as aforesaid, to reserve under our Sovereignty, Protection, and
Dominion, for the use of the said Indians, all the Lands and Territories
not included within the Limits of Our said Three new Governments, or
within the Limits of the Territory granted to the Hudson's Bay Company,
as also all the Lands and Territories lying to the Westward of the
Sources of the Rivers which fall into the Sea from the West and North
West as aforesaid;

And We do hereby strictly forbid, on Pain of our Displeasure, all our
loving Subjects from making any Purchases or Settlements whatever, or
taking Possession of any of the Lands above reserved, without our
especial leave and Licence for that Purpose first obtained.

And, We do further strictly enjoin and require all Persons whatever who
have either wilfully or inadvertently seated themselves upon any Lands
within the Countries above described, or upon any other Lands which, not
having been ceded to or purchased by Us, are still reserved to the said
Indians as aforesaid, forthwith to remove themselves from such
Settlements.

And whereas great Frauds and Abuses have been committed in purchasing
Lands of the Indians, to the great Prejudice of our Interests, and to
the great Dissatisfaction of the said Indians; In order, therefore, to
prevent such Irregularities for the future, and to the end that the
Indians may be convinced of our Justice and determined Resolution to
remove all reasonable Cause of Discontent, We do, with the Advice of our
Privy Council strictly enjoin and require, that no private Person do
presume to make any Purchase from the said Indians of any Lands reserved
to the said Indians, within those parts of our Colonies where, We have
thought proper to allow Settlement; but that, if at any Time any of the
said Indians should be inclined to dispose of the said Lands, the same
shall be Purchased only for Us, in our Name, at some public Meeting or
Assembly of the said Indians, to be held for that Purpose by the
Governor or Commander in Chief of our Colony respectively within which
they shall lie; and in case they shall lie within the limits of any
Proprietary Government, they shall be purchased only for the Use and in
the name of such Proprietaries, conformable to such Directions and
Instructions as We or they shall think proper to give for that Purpose;
And we do, by the Advice of our Privy Council, declare and enjoin, that
the Trade with the said Indians shall be free and open to all our
Subjects whatever, provided that every Person who may incline to Trade
with the said Indians do take out a Licence for carrying on such Trade
from the Governor or Commander in Chief of any of Our Colonies
respectively where such Person shall reside, and also give Security to
observe such Regulations as We shall at any Time think fit, by ourselves
or by our Commissaries to be appointed for this Purpose, to direct and
appoint for the Benefit of the said Trade:

And we do hereby authorize, enjoin, and require the Governors and
Commanders in Chief of all our Colonies respectively, as well those
under Our immediate Government as those under the Government and
Direction of Proprietaries, to grant such Licences without Fee or
Reward, taking especial Care to insert therein a Condition, that such
Licence shall be void, and the Security forfeited in case the Person to
whom the same is granted shall refuse or neglect to observe such
Regulations as We shall think proper to prescribe as aforesaid.

And we do further expressly enjoin and require all Officers whatever, as
well Military as those Employed in the Management and Direction of
Indian Affairs, within the Territories reserved as aforesaid for the use
of the said Indians, to seize and apprehend all Persons whatever, who
standing charged with Treason, Misprisions of Treason, Murders, or other
Felonies or Misdemeanors, shall fly from Justice and take Refuge in the
said Territory, and to send them under a proper guard to the Colony
where the Crime was committed of which they stand accused, in order to
take their Trial for the same.[37]

Given at our Court at St. James's the 7^{th} Day of October 1763, in the
Third Year of our Reign.

                           GOD SAVE THE KING

-----

[32] Taken from the text as contained in the "Papers Relative to the
Province of Quebec," 1791, in the Public Record Office. Copied in the
Canadian Archives Q 62 A, pt. I., p. 114.

[33] The attitude of the Home Government at this time, on the subject of
immigration, the kind of immigrants to be favoured, and even the need of
an outlet for surplus population on the part of some of the older
colonies in America, may be gathered from a report of the Lords of
Trade, Nov. 5, 1761, upon the proposal to transport a number of Germans
to the American Colonies after the peace. They point out that as
"regards colonies possessed before the war, the increase of population
is such, 'as scarce to leave room in some of them for any more
inhabitants.' The encouragement and advantages of the less populated
southern colonies are such as to induce sufficient migration without
burdening the public. Our own reduced sailors and soldiers would be more
proper objects of national bounty, and better colonists, than
foreigners, whose ignorance of the English language, laws, and
constitution cannot fail to increase those disorders and that confusion
in our Government, which the too great migration of people from Germany
has already fatally introduced in some of our most valuable
possessions," _Calendar of Home Office Papers of the Reign of George
III. 1760-1765._ No. 349.

[34] Nova Scotia would thus include the three present maritime provinces
of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island.

[35] With reference to the reasons given and provisions made for calling
Assemblies in the new Provinces, see Report of the Lord of Trade, Oct.
4th, 1763, p. 156, also report of the Lords of the Committee of Council
for Plantation Affairs, Oct. 6th, 1763, p. 159. See also the Commission
to Hon. James Murray to be Governor of Quebec, p. 175, and the
Instructions to Governor Murray, sec. 11, p. 185.

[36] On Oct. 13th, 1763, the Earl of Halifax wrote to the Attorney
General, inquiring "as to the means which should be used to nullify the
doubtfulness of a paragraph in H. M's proclamation, which makes it
appear that only those officers which served both at Louisbourg and
Quebec are entitled to grants of land, such not being His Majesty's
intention." _Calendar of Home Office Papers, 1760-1765_, No. 1036.

[37] The Earl of Halifax, in a letter to the Secretary at War, March 11,
1765, directing him to prepare and bring into Parliament a bill to
extend the Mutiny Act to North America, points out that there are many
posts in that country which are not under any civil jurisdiction, and
that therefore the additions to be made to the 60th clause of the Mutiny
Act are very necessary. This is especially so since, in the Proclamation
of Oct. 7th, 1763, while provision is made for apprehending and bringing
to justice such criminals as might take refuge at these posts, yet no
mode is established for the punishment of crimes committed at those
posts, or in the reserved territories. See _Calendar of Home Office
Papers 1760-1765, No. 1671_.


[p. 168]
                    EGREMONT TO GOVERNOR MURRAY.[38]

                                     WHITEHALL, Aug^{t} 13^{th} 1763.
GOV^{r} MURRAY.

SIR, I take great Satisfaction in acquainting you, that His Majesty has
been graciously pleased to confer on you the Government of Canada, over
which Country you have already presided so long with such Applause, that
The King is persuaded this appointment will be received by His new
subjects as a singular mark of His Majesty's Royal attention to their
Welfare & Happiness.

The necessary Commission & Instructions for you, on this occasion, which
are preparing by the Board of Trade with all Dispatch, will be forwarded
to you as soon as possible, and as they will contain very full
Directions, not only with regard to the Form of Government to be
established in Canada, but to your Conduct in every particular; I have
no new Orders to transmit to you at present; But His Majesty thinks it
very material, that you should be apprized, that He has received
Intelligence, which give some reason to suspect, that the French maybe
disposed to avail Themselves of the Liberty of the Catholick Religion
granted to the Inhabitants of Canada, in order to keep up their
Connection with France, and, by means of the Priests, to preserve such
an Influence over the Canadians, as may induce them to join, whenever
Opportunity should offer, in any attempts to recover that Country; It
therefore becomes of the utmost Consequence to watch the Priests very
narrowly, and to remove, as soon as possible, any of them, who shall
attempt to go out of their sphere, and who shall busy themselves in any
civil matters: For tho' The King has, in the 4^{th} Article of the
Definitive Treaty, _agreed to grant the Liberty of the Catholick
Religion to the Inhabitants of Canada_; and tho' His Majesty is far from
entertaining the most distant thought of restraining _His new Roman
Catholick Subjects from professing the Worship of their Religion
according to the Rites of the Romish Church_: Yet the Condition,
expressed in the same Article, must always be remembered, viz^{t}: _As
far as the Laws of Great Britain permit_, which Laws prohibit absolutely
all Popish Hierarchy in any of the Dominions belonging to the Crown of
Great Britain, and can only admit of a Toleration of the Exercise of
that Religion; This matter was clearly understood in the Negotiation of
the Definitive Treaty; The French Ministers proposed to insert the
Words, _comme ci-devant_, in order that the Romish Religion should
continue to be exercised in the same manner as under their Government;
and they did not give up the Point, 'till they were plainly told that it
would be deceiving them to admit those Words, for The King had not the
Power to tolerate that Religion in any other Manner, than _as far as the
Laws of Great Britain permit_: These Laws must be your guide in any
Disputes that may arise on this Subject; But, at the same Time, that I
point out to you the necessity of adhering to Them, and of attending
with the utmost Vigilance to the Behaviour of the Priests, The King
relies on your acting with all proper Caution & Prudence in regard to a
matter of so delicate a Nature as this of Religion; And that you will,
as far as you can, consistently with your Duty in the Execution of the
Laws, & with the Safety of the Country, avoid every Thing that can give
the least unnecessary Alarm, or Disgust, to His Majesty's new Subjects.

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *

                                                     I am &^{c}
Endorsed: Dra^{t} to Governor Murray                      EGREMONT.
          Aug^{t} 13^{th} 1763.

-----

[38] This is a portion of a letter from the Secretary of State, the Earl
of Egremont, to Governor Murray. The remainder of the letter refers to
the priest Le Loutre who had formerly occasioned much trouble in Acadia,
and also to claims for lands granted to the late French Governor,
Vaudreuil, in western Canada. Copy, from Public Record Office, in
Canadian Archives, Q. 1, p. 117.


[p. 170]
                  PASSING GOVERNORS' COMMISSIONS.[39]

                      AT THE COURT AT ST. JAMES'S
                                          the 7^{th} day of October 1763

                                Present
                   The King's most Excellent Majesty—
                                &c   &c—

_Commissions_  Upon reading this day at the Board a Report from the Right
For the        Honourable the Lords of the Committee of Council for
Gov^{rs} of    Plantation Affairs dated the 6^{th} of this Instant humbly
Quebec, East   offering to His Majesty for His Royal Approbation four
Florida, West  Draughts of Commissions prepared by the Lords Commiss^{rs}
Florida, and   for Trade and Plantations for the Honourable James Murray
the            Esq^{r} to be Governor of Quebec, James Grant Esq^{r} to be
Grenadoes—     Governor of East Florida, George Johnstone Esq^{r} to be
App^{d}.       Governor of West Florida, and Robert Melvill Esq^{r} to be
               Governor of Grenada, Dominico, S^{t} Vincent and Tobago—His
               Majesty taking the same into Consideration is pleased with
               the Advice of His Privy Council to approve of the said
               Draughts of Commissions (which are hereunto annexed) and to
               order as it is hereby Ordered that the Right Honourable the
               Earl of Halifax one of His Majestys Principal Secretarys of
               State do cause Warrants to be prepared for His Majestys
               Royal Signature in order to pass the said Commissions under
               the Great Seal of Great Britain.—

_Nova Scotia_  Upon reading this day at the Board a Report from the Right
Commission for Honourable the Lords of the Committee of Council for
Montagu Wilmot Plantation Affairs, dated the 6^{th} of this Instant humbly
to be Gov^{r}  offering to His Majesty for His Royal Approbation a Draught
App^{d}        of a Commission prepared by the Lords Commiss^{rs} for
               Trade and Plantations for Montagu Wilmot Esq^{r} to be
               Captain General and Governor in Chief of His Majestys
               Province of Nova Scotia in America—His Majesty taking
               &c^{a} ut Antea.—

-----

[39] Copied from Privy Council Register. Geo. III., p. 117.


[p. 170]
               ADDITIONAL CLAUSES IN NEW COMMISSIONS.[40]

                                                    4^{th} November 1763

                                Present
                The Kings Most Excellent Majesty &c. &c—

_Georgia_
Order          Whereas there was this day read at the Board a Report of
approving an   His Majestys Attorney General dated the 29^{th} of last
Instrument for Month together with a Draught of an Instrument prepare'd by
extending the  him revoking such part and so much of the Commission
Southern       appointing James Wright Esq^{r} to be Governor of the
Boundary Line— Province of Georgia bearing date the 4^{th} day of May
               1761, which doth any way relate to or concern the Limits
The: Com^{n}   and Bounds of the said Province, and appointing new[41]
to Wright      Bounds and Limits to the said Province whereby the Southern
revoking that  Boundary Line is extended to the most Southern Stream of a
dated 4. May   certain River called S^{t} Mary—
1761 is dated
24 January 1764

In the Com^{n} His Majesty taking the same into Consideration, is pleased
of 20 Jan^{y}  with the Advice of His Privy Council to approve of the said
1764 quoting   Draught of an Instrument (which is hereunto annexed) and to
that revoked   Order, as it is hereby Ordered, that the Right Honourable
the River      the Earl of Halifax One of His Majestys Principal
Alatamaha is   Secretarys of State do cause a Warrant to be prepared for
mentioned as   His Majesty's Royal Signature in order to pass the said
the Southern   Instrument under the Great Seal of Great Britain.—
boundary.

4^{th} _Nov.   Upon reading this day at the Board a Letter from M^{r}
1763 New       Attorney General to the Right Honourable the Earl of
Commicons_     Halifax, one of His Majestys Principal Secretaries of
Lett^{r} from  State, praying that an Addition should be made to the
the Att^{y}    Clause in the Commissions for the Governors of Quebec,
Gen^{l}, for   Grenada, East Florida, and West Florida relative to the
making an      granting Lands—It is Ordered by His Majesty in Council that
Addition to    the said Letter and addition (which are hereunto annexed)
the Clause     Be, and they are hereby Referred to the Right Honourable
relative to    the Lords of the Committee of Council for Plantation
Granting       Affairs to consider the same and Report their Opinion
Lands. Ref^{d} thereupon to His Majesty at this Board
to a Commee
               At the Council Chamber Whitehall the 11^{th} day of
               November 1763—

               By the Right Honourable the Lords of the Committee of
               Council for Plantation Affairs—

_Commissions_  Your Majesty having been pleased by Your Order in Council
Committee      of the 4^{th} Instant to referr unto this Committee a
Report for     Letter from M^{r} Attorney General to the Right Honourable
making an      the Earl of Halifax one of Your Majestys Principal
Addition to    Secretarys of State proposing that the following Addition
the clause in  may be made to the Clause in the Commissions (approved by
the Commicons  Your Majesty in Council on the 7^{th} of last Month) for
for the        the Governors of Quebec, Grenada, East Florida, West
Gov^{rs} of    Florida, and Nova Scotia relative to the Granting
Nova Scotia,   Lands—Viz^{t}
Quebec, East
Florida, West  "Which Instructions, or any Articles contained therein, or
Florida and    any such Order made in Our Privy Council, so far as the
the Grenada's  same shall relate to the Granting of Lands, as aforesaid,
relative to    shall from time to time, be published in the Province, and
the Granting   entered of "Record, in like manner as the said Grants
Lands—         themselves are hereby directed to be Entered."—

               The Lords of the Committee in Obedience to Your Majestys
               said Order of Reference this day took the said Letter and
               addition into their Consideration, and being of Opinion
               that the same is proper and necessary, do therefore agree
               humbly to Report, that it may be adviseable for Your
               Majesty to cause the said Addition to be inserted in all
               the aforementioned Commissions accordingly.

                                   *        *        *

                                    11^{th} Nov. 1763—

_Instrucons_   The Lords of the Committee, in Obedience to Your Majestys
Committee      said Order of Reference, this day took the said
Report upon    Representation and Draughts of Instructions in their
Draughts of    Consideration, and finding that the said Draughts of
Instrucons for General Instructions contain all those Articles usually
the Gov^{rs}   given to the Governors of Your Majesty's American Colonies
of Quebec,     and Islands respectively, which are necessary for, and
East Florida,  applicable to these New Governments, together with such
West Florida   others as appear to tend to promote the Settlement and
and the        Improvement of them, And that the Draughts of Instructions
Grenada's.     for the observance of the Acts of Parliament for the
               encouragement and Regulation of Trade and Navigation are
               exactly conformable to the Instructions given to the
               Governors of Your Majestys other American Colonies and
               Plantations.—Their Lordships do therefore agree humbly to
               lay the said Draughts of Instructions before Your Majesty
               for Your Royal Approbation.

                              AT THE COURT AT ST. JAMES'S

                                            the 14^{th} day of Novemr 1763

                                       Present
                          The King's most Excellent Majesty &c. &c.

_Commissions_  Upon reading at the Board a Report from the Right
Order for      Honourable the Lords of the Committee of Council for
making an      Plantation Affairs dated the 11^{th} of this Instant upon
Addition to    considering a Letter from M^{r} Attorney General to the
the Clause in  Right Honourable the Earl of Halifax One of His Majesty's
the new        Principal Secretaries of State proposing that the following
Gov^{rs}       Addition may be made to the Clause in the Commissions
Commicons      (approved by His Majesty in Council on the 7^{th} of last
relative to    Month) for the Governors of Quebec, Grenada, East Florida,
the Granting   West Florida and Nova Scotia relative to the granting
Lands App^{d}  Lands—Viz^{t}

               "Which Instructions, or any Articles &c—"

               And the Lords of the Committee being of opinion that the
               said Addition is proper and necessary to be made in the
               said Commissions, His Majesty this day took the same into
               Consideration, and was pleased with the Advice of His Privy
               Council to approve thereof and to order as it is hereby
               Ordered, that the Right Honourable the Earl of Halifax one
               of His Majesty's Principal Secretarys of State, do cause
               the said Addition to be inserted in all the aforementioned
               Commissions accordingly—

-----

[40] Copied from Privy Council Register. Geo. III., p. 139.

[41] The boundaries here described agree with those given in Wright's
Commission of 24 Jan. 1764.


[p. 173]
  COMMISSION OF CAPTAIN-GENERAL & GOVERNOR IN CHIEF OF THE PROVINCE OF
                              QUEBEC.[42]

    GEORGE THE THIRD by the grace of God of Great Britain France
        and Ireland King Defender of the Faith and so forth; To our
        Trusty and well beloved James Murray Esquire, Greeting.

Commission to  We, reposing especial trust and Confidence in the prudence,
be Captain-    Courage and loyalty of you the said James Murray, of our
General and    especial grace, Certain Knowledge and meer motion, have
Governor in    thought fit to Constitute and appoint, and by these
chief of the   presents, do Constitute and appoint you, the said James
Province       Murray to be our Captain General and Governor in Chief in
               and over our Province of Quebec in America.

Boundaries of  Bounded on the Labrador Coast by the River Saint John, from
the Province   thence by a line drawn from the head of that River through
               the lake Saint John to the south end of Lake Nepissin, from
The Governor   whence the said line Crossing the River Saint Lawrence and
is to act      the lake Champlain in Forty five Degrees of Northern
according to   Latitude, passes along the high lands which Divide the
the powers and Rivers that empty themselves into the said River Saint
directions of  Lawrence from those which fall into the sea, and also along
this           the north Coast of the Bay des Chaleurs and the Coast of
Commission &   the Gulfts of Saint Laurence to Cape Rosieres, and from
according to   thence, Crossing the mouth of the River Saint Lawrence by
the Kings      the west end of the Island of Anticosty terminates at the
Instructions   aforesaid River Saint John.

               Together with all the Rights members, and appurtenances
               whatsoever thereunto belonging.

               And we, do hereby require and Command you to do and execute
               all things in due manner that shall belong to your said
               Command and the Trust we have reposed in you, according to
               the several powers and Directions granted or appointed You
               by this present Commission and the instructions and
               authorities herewith given unto you, Or by such other
               powers instructions or authorities as shall at any time
               hereafter be granted or appointed under our Signet and Sign
               Manual, or by our Order in our Privy Council, and according
               to such reasonable laws and statutes as shall hereafter be
               made and agreed upon by you with the advice and Consent of
               the Council and Assembly of our said Province under your
               Government, in such manner and form as is herein after
               expressed.

Oaths to be    And our will and pleasure is that You the said James Murray
taken by the   do after the publication of these our Letters patent, and
Governor       after the appointment of our Council for our said province
               in such manner and form as prescribed in the instructions
               which you will herewith receive, in the first place take
               the oaths appointed to be taken by an act passed in the
Those          first Year of the Reign of King George the First Intitled
appointed by   (an act for the further security of His Majesty's Person
1. Geo. I.     and Government, and the succession of the Crown, in the
               Heirs of the late Princess Sophia, being protestants, and
               for extinguishing the hopes of the pretended Prince of
               Wales, and his open and secret abettors) as also that you
               make and subscribe the Declaration mentioned in an act of
Declaration    Parliament made in the twenty-fifth Year of the Reign of
against popery King Charles the Second Intitled (an act for preventing
Stat 25 Car:   Damages which may happen from Popish recusants) and
2^{d}          likewise that you take the oath usually taken by our
               Governors in other Colonies for the due execution of the
               Office & Trust of our Captain General and Governor in Chief
               in and over our said province, and for the due & impartial
Oath of Office administration of justice; and further that you take the
               oath required to be taken by Governors of the Plantations
               to do their utmost that the several laws relating to Trade
Oath to        and Plantations be duly observed: which said oaths and
observe the    Declarations our Council of our said Province, or any three
laws relating  of the members thereof, have hereby full power and
to Trade and   authority, and are hereby required to tender and administer
Plantations.   to You.—

Oaths to be    All which being duly performed you shall yourself
taken by the   administer to each of the members of our said Council, and
Counsellors &  to the Lieutenant Governors of Montreal & Trois Riviéres
Lieut^{t}      the said Oaths, mentioned in the said Act Intitled (an act
Governors of   for the further Security of His Majesty's person &
Montreal &     Government and the succession of the Crown in the Heirs of
Trois Rivieres the late Princess Sophia, being protestants, and for
               extinguishing the hopes of the pretended Prince of Wales,
               and his open and secret abettors) and also Cause them to
               make and subscribe the aforementioned Declaration, and also
               shall administer unto them the usual Oaths, for the due
               execution of their places and trust.

Power to       And We do further give and grant unto you the said James
administer or  Murray full power and authority from time to time, and at
to authorize   any time hereafter by Yourself, or by any other to be
others to      authorized by you in this behalf, to administer and give
administer to  the Oaths mentioned in the said act (for the further
any person in  security of His Majesty's Person and Government and the
the Province   Succession of the Crown in the Heirs of the late Princess
the Oaths      Sophia being Protestants, and for extinguishing the hopes
appointed by   of the pretended Prince of Wales and his open and secret
Stat 1. Geo. I.abettors) to all and every such person and persons as you
               shall think fit, who shall at any time or times pass into
               our said Province or shall be resident or abiding there.

Power to keep  And we do hereby authorize and Impower you to keep and use
& use the      the Publick seal, which will herewith be delivered to you,
publick seal   or shall be hereafter sent to you, for sealing all things
               whatsoever that shall pass the Great seal of our said
               Province.

Power to call  And we, do hereby give and grant unto you the said James
an assembly of Murray full power and authority with the advice and Consent
the Free-      of our Council to be appointed as aforesaid, so soon as the
holders        Situation and circumstances of our said Province under your
               Government will admit thereof, and when & as often as need
               shall require, to summon and call General Assemblies of the
               Freeholders and Planters, within your Government, in such
               manner as you in your Direction shall judge most proper, or
               according to such further powers, Instructions, and
               authorities as shall be at any time hereafter granted or
               appointed you under our Signet and Sign Manual, or by our
               Order in Our Privy Council.

The Members of And our will and pleasure is, That the persons thereupon
such assembly  duly Elected by the Major Part of the Freeholders of the
shall take the respective parishes, or precincts, and so returned, shall
Oaths          before their sitting take the oath mentioned in the said
appointed by   act intitled (an act for the Further security of his
Stat: 1 Geo:   Majesty's person & Government and the succession of the
I;             Crown in the Heirs of the late princess Sophia being
               protestants, and for extinguishing the hopes of the
and the        pretended Prince of Wales and his open and secret abettors)
declaration    as also make and subscribe the forementioned declaration:
against popery Which oaths & declaration you shall Commissionate fit
               persons under the publick seal of that our province, to
               tender and administer unto them and untill the same shall
               be so taken and subscribed, no person shall be Capable of
               sitting though Elected.

               And we do hereby declare that the persons so Elected &
power to make  Qualified shall be called the Assembly of that our province
Laws           of Quebec; and that you the said James Murray, by & with
               the advice and Consent of our said Council and Assembly, or
               the major part of them, shall have full power & authority,
               to make, Constitute or Ordain, Laws Statutes & ordinances
               for the publick peace, Welfare, & good Government of our
               said province, and of the people and Inhabitants thereof,
               and such others as shall resort thereunto and for the
not repugnant  benefit of us our heirs & successors: which said Laws
to the Laws of Statutes and Ordinances are not to be repugnant, but as
Great Britain  near as may be agreeable, to the laws & Statutes of this
               our Kingdom of Great Britain.

               Provided that all such Laws Statutes and Ordinances of what
The Laws so    nature or Duration soever they shall be within three months
made to be     or sooner after the making thereof, Transmitted to us,
transmitted to under our seal of our said province for our approbation or
England within disallowance of the same, as also duplicates thereof by the
three months   next Conveyance.—

               And in Case any, or all of the said Laws Statutes and
               Ordinances not before Confirmed by us, shall at any time be
               disallowed and not approved, and so signified by us, our
If disallowed  Heirs, and Successors, under our, or their Signet and sign
by the King    Manual, or by order of our, or their privy Council, unto
they shall     you the said James Murray or to the Commander in Chief of
thenceforth    our said Province for the time being; Then such and so many
become void    of the said Laws, Statutes, and Ordinances, as shall be so
               disallowed, and not approved, shall from thence forth cease
               determine and become utterly void and of no effect,
               anything to the contrary thereof notwithstanding

The Governor   And to the end that nothing may be passed or done by our
shall have a   said Council or Assembly, to the prejudice of us, our Heirs
negative voice and Successors, We will and ordain that you the said James
against both   Murray, shall have, and enjoy a Negative Voice in the
Council and    making and passing all laws, Statutes and ordinances as
Assembly       aforesaid; and that you shall and may likewise from time to
               time, as you shall judge necessary, adjourn, prorogue or
               dissolve all General assemblies as aforesaid

power with the And We, do by these presents give and grant unto you, the
Consent of the said James Murray, full power and authority, with the
council to     advice & Consent of our said Council, to Erect, Constitute
Erect Courts   and Establish, such and so many Courts of Judicature and
of Judicature  publick Justice within our said province under your
               Government as you & they shall think fit and necessary, for
               the hearing & determining of all causes as well Criminal as
power to       Civil according to Law and Equity and for awarding
Commissionate  execution thereupon, with all reasonable & necessary
fit persons to powers, authorities, Fees, and priviledges belonging
administer the thereunto: as also to appoint and commissionate fit persons
Oaths          in the several parts of your Government to administer the
appointed by   oaths mentioned in the aforesaid act Intitled (an act for
Stat: 1. Geo:  the further security of His Majesty's person & Government,
I. & the       and the succession of the Crown in the Heirs of the late
declaration    Princess Sophia being protestants and for extinguishing the
ag^{t} popery  hopes of the pretended Prince of Wales, and his open and
to persons     secret abettors) as also to Tender & administer the
belonging to   aforesaid declaration to such persons belonging to the said
such Courts    Courts as shall be obliged to take the same.

Power to       And We do hereby grant unto you full power and authority to
appoint        constitute and appoint judges, and in Cases requisite
Judges,        Commissioners of Oyer & Terminer, Justices of the peace,
Commiss^{rs}   Sherriffs and other necessary Officers and ministers in our
of Oyer &      said Province for the better administration of Justice, and
Terminer,      putting the Laws in Execution; and to administer or cause
Justices of    to be administered unto them such oath or Oaths as are
the peace,     usually given for the due Execution and performance of
Sheriffs &     Offices & places and for clearing the truth in Judicial
other officers Causes.
of Justice—
               And We do hereby give and grant unto you full power and
               authority, when you shall see cause, or shall Judge any
               Offender or Offenders in Criminal matters, or for any Fines
               or Forfeitures due unto us, fit Objects of our Mercy, to
power to       pardon all such offenders and remit all such offences,
pardon Crime   Fines and Forfeitures; Treason and Willful murder only
               excepted; In which cases you shall likewise have power upon
               Exterordinary Occasions to Grant Reprives to the offenders
               untill and to the intent our Royal pleasure may be Known
               therein.

power of       And We do by these presents Give and Grant unto you full
Collating to   power and authority to Collate any person or persons to any
Ecclesiastical Churches, Chappels, or other Ecclesiastical Benefices
Benefices      within our said province, as often as any of them shall
               happen to be void.

               And We do hereby give and grant unto you, the said James
power to levy  Murray, by yourself, or by your Captains and Commanders by
Troops and     you to be authorized, full power & Authority to Levy, Arm,
Employ them    Muster Command, and Employ all persons whatsoever, residing
against        within our said province, and as occasion shall serve them
Enemies        to march, Embark, or Transport, from one place to another
pirates &      for the resisting and withstanding of all enemies, pirates,
Rebels.        & Rebels both at land and sea: and to Transport such Forces
               to any of our Plantations in America, if necessity shall
               require for Defence of the same against the invasion or
               attempts of any of our Enemies; and such Enemies, pirates &
               Rebels, if there should be occasion, to pursue and
               prosecute in or out of the limits of our said province; and
               if it shall so please God, them to vanquish, apprehend and
And to execute take; and being taken, according to law to put to death, or
Martial Law in Keep and preserve alive, at your discretion: and to execute
time of War    Martial Law in time of Invasion, War, or other times, when
               by Law it may be executed and to do and execute all and
               every other thing and things which to our Captain General &
               Governor in Chief doth, or of right ought to belong.
power with the
Consent of the And We do hereby give and grant unto you full power and
Council, to    authority, by and with the advice and Consent of our said
build Forts &  Council, to Erect, Raise, and build in our said province,
Castles        such and so many Forts, Platforms, Castles, Cities,
               Borroughs, Towns, and Fortifications, as you, by the advice
And to Fortify aforesaid, shall judge necessary: and the same or any of
& Furnish them them, to Fortify and Furnish with Ordnance, ammunition, and
with Arms &c., all sorts of arms, fit and necessary for the security &
and to         defence of our said province: And by the advice aforesaid,
Demolish or    the same again or any of them, to Demolish or Dismantle as
Dismantle      may be most Convenient,—
them.—
               And for as much as divers Mutinies & Disorders may happen
power in time  by persons Shipped and Employed at sea during the time of
of War, to     War: And to the end, that such as shall be shipped and
appoint        Employed at sea during the time of War may be better
Captains and   governed and ordered: We hereby give and grant unto you the
other Officers said James Murray, full power and authority to Constitute
of ships, and  and appoint Captains, Lieutenants, Masters of Ships, and
to grant them  other Commanders & officers, Commissions to execute the Law
Commissions to Martial during the time of War, according to the Directions
execute the    of an act passed in the Twenty Second year of our late
Law Martial    Royal Grand Father, intitled (an act for amending
according to   Explaining and Reducing into an act of Parliament, the Laws
the Stat: 22   relating to the Government of His Majesty's Ships, Vessels,
Geo.: 2.       and Forces by Sea) and to use such proceedings,
               authorities, punishments, Corrections and Executions upon
               every Offender or Offenders, who shall be mutinous,
               Seditious, Disorderly, or any way unruly either at Sea or
               during the time of their abode or residence in any of the
               ports, Harbours, or Bays in our said Province, as the Case
               shall be found to require, according to Martial Law and the
               said Directions during the time of War as aforesaid.—
This shall not
affect any     Provided that nothing herein Contained shall be Construed
seamen or      to the enabling you, or any by your authority, to hold
other persons  plea, or have any Jurisdiction, of any offence, Cause,
on board ships matter or thing, Committed or done, upon the High sea, or
Commissioned   within any of the havens, Rivers, or Creeks of our said
by the         province, under Your Government, by any Captain, Commander,
Admiralty,     Lieutenant, Master, Officer, Seaman, Soldier, or person
when they      Whatsoever, who shall be in actual service and pay, in or
Commit         on board any of our ships of War, or other vessels, acting
offences       by immediate Commission or Warrant from our Commissioners
either on the  for executing the office of High Admiral of Great Britain,
High Sea, or   or from our high Admiral of Great Britain for the time
in any River,  being; under the seal of our Admiralty. But that such
Creek or       Captain, Commander, Lieutenant, Master, Officer, Seaman, or
Haven.         Soldier, or other person, so offending shall be left to be
               proceeded against and Tried, as their offences shall
But these      require, either by Commission under our Great seal of this
persons shall  Kingdom, as the Statute of the Twenty eight of Henry the
be tried       Eight directs, or by Commission from our said Commissioners
either by      for Executing the Office of High Admiral of Great Britain,
Commissions    or from our High Admiral of Great Britain for the time
under the      being according to the aforementioned Act Intitled (an act
Great seal of  for amending, explaining and reducing into one act of
Great Britain, parliament, the Laws relating to the Government of His
according to   Majesty's Ships, Vessels, and Forces by Sea) and not
the Stat. 28   otherwise.—
Hen 8; or by
Commission from
the admiralty
according to
the Stat 22
Geo. 2.

But for        Provided Nevertheless that all disorders and misdemeanors
offences       Committed on shore by any Captain, Commander, Lieutenant,
Committed on   Master, Officer, Seaman, Soldier, or other persons
Shore, these   whatsoever belonging to any of our Ships of War, or other
persons shall  Vessels acting by immediate Commission or Warrant from our
be tried &     Commissioners for executing the Office of High Admiral of
punished       Great Britain, or from our High admiral of Great Britain
according to   for the time being; under the seal of our admiralty, may be
laws of the    Tried and punished, according to the laws of the place
place where    where any such disorders, offences, and misdemeanors shall
the offence    be Committed on shore, notwithstanding such offender be in
shall be       our actual service, and Born in our pay on board any such
committed.     our ships of war, or other vessels acting by immediate
               Commission or Warrant from our Commissioners for Executing
               the Office of High Admiral of Great Britain, or from our
               Admiral of Great Britain for the time being as aforesaid;
               so as he shall not receive any protection for the avoiding
               of Justice for such offence Committed on shore from any
               pretence of his being employed in our service at sea.
power with the
Consent of the And our Further will & pleasure is that all publick monies
Council to     raised, or which shall be raised, by any act hereafter to
dispose of     be made within our said province, be issued out by Warrants
publick money  from you, by and with the advice & Consent of our Council
for the        as aforesaid for the support of the Government & not
support of     otherwise.—
the Government.
               And We likewise give and grant unto you full power and
power with the authority, by and with the advice & Consent of our said
Consent of the Council to settle and agree with the inhabitants of our
Council to     said province for such lands, Tenements and Hereditaments
grant ands.    as now are or hereafter shall be in our power to dispose
               of, and them to grant to any person or persons upon such
               terms, and under such moderate Quit Rents, services, and
               acknowledgements to be thereupon reserved unto us, as you
               with the advice aforesaid shall think fit: which said
The grants to  grants are to pass and be sealed by our publick seal of our
be under the   said province; and being entered upon Record by such
Publick seal,  officer or Officers as shall be appointed thereunto, shall
and to be      be good and effectual in the Law against us, our Heirs and
registered.    Successors.—

These grants   Provided the same be conformable to the Instructions
must be made   herewith delivered to you, or to such other instructions as
conformably to may hereafter be sent to you under our Signet & Sign Manual
the Kings      or by our order in our Privy Council, Which instructions,
Instructions.  or any articles Contained therein, or any such order made
And these      in our Privy Council, so far as the same shall relate to
Instructions   the Granting of Lands as aforesaid, shall from time to time
relating to    be published in the province and Entered of record, in like
the granting   manner as the Said Grants themselves are hereby Directed to
of Lands shall be entered.
be published.

power with the And We do hereby give you the said James Murray full power
Consent of the & authority to order Fairs, Marts, & Markets, and also such
Council, to    and so many Ports, Harbours, Bays, Havens, and other places
appoint fairs  for the conveniency and Security of shipping, and for the
& markets,     better loading & unloading of goods & Merchandizes, in such
harbours &     and so many places as, by and with the advice and Consent
wharfs.        of our said Council, shall be thought fit and necessary.—

All officers
Civil &
military, and
all other      And We do hereby require & Command all Officers and
inhabitants of Ministers Civil & Military, and all other inhabitants of
the province,  our said Province, to be obedient, aiding, and assisting
are to be      unto you, the said James Murray in the Execution of this
aiding and     our Commission, and of the powers & Authorities therein
assisting to   Contained, and in Case of your Death or Absence from our
the Governor   said province & Government, to be obedient, aiding and
In the         assisting as aforesaid to the Commander in Chief for the
execution of   time being, to whom we do therefore by these presents, give
his Commission and grant all and singular the powers and Authorities
& in case of   herein Granted, to be by him Executed & Enjoyed during our
the death or   pleasure or untill your Arrival within our said province,
absence of the
Governor, to
the Commander
in Chief for
the time being.

               And in Case of your Death or absence from our said
               province, our will and pleasure is, that our Lieutenant
Who shall be   Governor of Montreal or Trois Rivières, According to the
Commander In   priority of their Commissions of Lieutenant Governors, do
Chief of the   Execute our said Commission with all the powers and
Province in    authorities therein mentioned as aforesaid, and in Case of
case of the    the Death or absence of our Lieutenant Governor of Montreal
death or       and Trois Rivières from our said province, and that there
absence of     shall be no person within our said province appointed by us
the Governor.  to be Lieutenant Governor or Commander in Chief of our said
               province, Our Will and pleasure is, that the Eldest
               Counsellor, who shall be at the time of your Death or
               absence, residing within our said province, shall take upon
               him the administration of the Government, and Execute our
               said Commission and Instructions and the several powers and
               Authorities therein Contained, in the same manner to all
               intents and purposes, as other our Governor or Commander in
               Chief should or ought to do in Case of your Absence, or
               untill your Return, or in all Cases untill our further
               pleasure be Known therein.—

This Office of And We do hereby declare, ordain and appoint, that you the
Captain        said James Murray, shall and may hold Execute and Enjoy the
General and    Office & place of our Captain General, and Governor in
Governor in    Chief in and over our said Province of Quebec, and all the
Chief to be    the Territories depending thereon, with all and singular
held only      the powers and authorities hereby Granted unto you, for &
during the     during our will and pleasure. In Witness Whereof, We have
Kings pleasure.Caused these our Letters to be made patent, Witness our
               Self at Westminister the Twenty first Day of November, in
               the fourth Year of our Reign.

                                By Writ of privy Seal
                                       (Signed)
                                                       YORKE & YORKE.

               Recorded at the Treasury Chambers Whitehall the 28^{th} Day
               of November 1763

                                       (Signed)
                                                           T. TOMKYNS

               Recorded in the Registry Office in Quebec the 7^{th} Day of
               June 1766

                                       (Signed),
                                                    J. GOLDFRAP D.Reg

-----

[42] Copied from the Register of Commissions in the office of the
Secretary of State, Canada.


[p. 181]
                  INSTRUCTIONS TO GOVERNOR MURRAY.[43]

GEORGE R.

        Instructions to Our Trusty and Wellbeloved JAMES MURRAY,
            ESQ.^{r}, Our Captain General and Governor in Chief in and
(L.S.)      over Our Province of Quebec in America, and of all Our
            Territories dependent thereupon. Given at Our Court at
            S^{t} James's the Seventh Day of December 1763 in the
            Fourth Year of Our Reign.

1. With these Our Instructions You will receive Our Commission under Our
Great Seal of Great Britain, constituting You Our Captain General and
Governor in Chief in and over Our Province of Quebec in America, bounded
on the Labrador Coast by the River S^{t} John, and from thence by a Line
drawn from the Head of that River through the Lake S^{t} John to the
South End of the Lake Nipissin; from whence the said Line crossing the
River S^{t} Lawrence and the Lake Champlain in forty five Degrees of
North Latitude, passes along the High Lands, which divide the Rivers
that empty themselves into the said River S^{t} Lawrence, from those
which fall into the Sea; and also along the North Coast of the Baye des
Chaleurs and the Coast of the Gulph of S^{t} Lawrence to Cape Rosieres,
and from thence crossing the Mouth of the River S^{t} Lawrence by the
West End of the Island of Anticosti, terminates at the aforesaid River
of S^{t} John: You are therefore to take upon You the Execution of the
Office and Trust We have reposed in You, and the Administration of
Government, and to do and execute all Things in due manner that shall
belong to your Command, according to the several Powers and Authorities
of Our said Commission under Our Great Seal of Great Britain, and these
Our Instructions to You, or according to such further Powers and
Instructions as shall at any Time hereafter be granted or appointed You
under Our Signet and Sign Manual, or by Our Order in Our Privy Council.

2. And You are, with all due Solemnity, to cause Our said Commission to
be published at Quebec, which We do appoint to be the Place of your
Residence and the principal Seat of Government, in the Districts of
Montreal and Trois Rivieres, and in such other parts of your Government
as You shall think necessary and expedient, as soon as possible; which
being done, You are in the next place to nominate and establish a
Council for Our said Province, to assist You in the Administration of
Government, which Council, is, for the present, to be composed of the
Persons, whom We have appointed to be Our Lieutenant Governors of
Montreal and Trois Rivieres, Our Chief Justice of Our said Province, and
the Surveyor General of Our Customs in America for the Northern
District, and Eight other Persons to be chosen by You from amongst the
most considerable of the Inhabitants of, or Persons of Property in Our
said Province; which Persons so nominated and appointed by You as
aforesaid (Five of which We do hereby appoint to be a Quorum), are to be
Our Council for Our said Province, and to have and enjoy all the Powers,
Privilege and Authority usually exercised and enjoyed by the Members of
Our Councils in Our other Plantations, and also such others as are
contained in Our said Commission under Our Great Seal of Great Britain,
and in these Our Instructions to You; and they shall meet together at
such Time or Times, Place or Places, as You, in your Discretion, shall
think necessary and expedient: It is nevertheless Our Will and Pleasure,
that the said Chief Justice, or Surveyor General of Our Customs, shall
not be capable of taking the Administration of the Government upon the
Death or Absence of You Our Governor, or the Commander in Chief for the
Time being.

3. And You are forthwith to call Our said Council together, or such of
them as can be conveniently assembled, and to cause Our said Commission
to You to be read at such Meeting; which being done, You shall then take
yourself, and also administer to Our Lieutenant Governors respectively,
and to the Members of Our said Council, the Oaths mentioned in an Act,
passed in the first Year of the Reign of His Majesty King George the
First, intituled, "An Act for the further Security of His Majesty's
Person and Government, and the Succession of the Crown in the Heirs of
the late Princess Sophia, being Protestants, and for extinguishing the
Hopes of the pretended Prince of Wales, and his open and secret
Abettors;"—as also to make and subscribe, and cause them to make and
subscribe the Declaration mentioned in an Act of Parliament made in the
Twenty fifth Year of the Reign of King Charles the Second, intituled,
"An Act for preventing Dangers which may happen from Popish Recusants."
And You and every one of Them are likewise to take an Oath for the due
Execution of your and their Places and Trusts, with regard to your and
their equal and impartial Administration of Justice;—and You are also
to take the Oath required by an Act passed in the seventh and eighth
Years of the Reign of King William the Third to be taken by Governors of
Plantations, to do their utmost that the Laws relating to the
Plantations be observed.

4. And You are forthwith to transmit unto Our Commissioners for Trade
and Plantations, in order to be laid before Us for Our Approbation or
Disallowance, the Names of the Members of the Council so to be appointed
by You, as aforesaid; as also a List of the Names and Characters of
Eight other Persons in Our said Province, whom You judge properly
qualified to serve in that Station; to the End that, if any of the
Persons appointed by You, as aforesaid, shall not be approved and
confirmed by Us, under Our Signet and Sign Manual, the Place or Places
of such Persons so disapproved may be forthwith supplied from the said
List, or otherwise, as We shall think fit.

5. And if it shall at any time happen, that, by the Death, Departure out
of Our said Province, Suspension of any of Our said Councillors, or
otherwise, there shall be a Vacancy in Our said Council, Our Will and
Pleasure is, that You signify the same to Our Commissioners for Trade
and Plantations by the first Opportunity, that We may, under Our Sign
Manual, constitute and appoint Others in their Stead; to which End, You
are, whenever such Vacancy happens, to transmit to Our said
Commissioners, in order to be laid before Us, the Names of three or more
Persons, Inhabitants of Our said Province, whom You shall esteem best
qualified for such Trust.

6. But that Our Affairs may not suffer for want of a due Number of
Councillors, if ever it shall happen, that there be less than Seven
residing in Our said Province, We do hereby give and grant unto You, the
said James Murray, full Power and Authority to chuse as many Persons out
of the principal Inhabitants of Our said Province, as will make up the
full Number of the Council to be Seven, and no more; which Persons, so
chosen and appointed by You, shall be, to all Intents and Purposes,
Councillors in Our said Province, till either they shall be confirmed by
Us, or, by the Nomination of Others by Us, under Our Signet and Sign
Manual, Our said Council shall have Seven or more Persons in it.

7. And it is Our Will and Pleasure, that You do, and You are hereby
authorized and impowered to suspend and remove any of the Members of Our
said Council from sitting, voting, and assisting therein, if You shall
find just Cause for so doing; (and also in like manner to suspend any of
Our Lieutenant Governors of Our said Province from the Execution of
their Commands), and to appoint Others in their Stead, until Our
Pleasure shall be known, It is nevertheless Our Will and Pleasure that
You do not suspend or remove any of the Lieutenant Governors of Our said
Province respectively, or any of the Members of Our Council, when they
shall have been confirmed by Us, as aforesaid, without good and
sufficient Cause, nor without the Consent of the Majority of the said
Council, signified in Council, after due Examination of the Charge
against such Lieutenant Governor, or Councillor, and his Answer
thereunto; and in case of Suspension of any of them, You are to cause
your Reasons for so doing, together with the Charges and Proofs against
such Person, and his Answer thereunto, to be duly entered upon the
Council Books, and forthwith to transmit Copies thereof to Our
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, in order to be laid before Us;
nevertheless if it should happen, that You should have Reasons for
suspending any of the said Persons, not fit to be communicated to the
Council, You may in that Case suspend such person without the Consent of
said Council; but You are thereupon immediately to send to Our
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, in order to be laid before Us,
an Account of your Proceedings therein, together with your Reasons at
large for such Suspension, as also your Reasons at large for not
communicating the same to the Council; and Duplicates thereof by the
next Opportunity.

8. Whereas We are sensible, that effectual Care ought to be taken to
oblige the Members of the Council to a due Attendance therein, in order
to prevent the many Inconveniencies that may happen from the Want of a
Quorum of the Council, to transact Business as Occasion may require; It
is Our Will and Pleasure, that if any of the Members of Our said Council
shall hereafter absent themselves from the said Province, and continue
absent above the Space of six Months together, without Leave from You,
or from Our Commander in Chief of Our said Province for the time being,
first obtained under your or his hand and seal; or shall remain absent
for the Space of one Year, without Our Leave given them under Our Royal
Signet and Sign Manual, their Place or Places in the said Council shall
immediately thereupon become Void; and that, if any of the Members of
Our said Council, then residing in the Province under your Government,
shall hereafter wilfully absent themselves, when duly summoned, without
a just and lawful Cause, and shall persist therein after Admonition, You
suspend the said Councillors so absenting themselves, till Our further
Pleasure be known, giving Us timely Notice thereof: And We do hereby
will and require You, that this Our Royal Pleasure be signified to the
several Members of Our Council aforesaid, and entered in the Council
Books of the Province under your Government, as a standing Rule—

9. You are forthwith to communicate such and so many of these Our
Instructions to Our said Council, wherein their Advice and Consent are
mentioned to be requisite; as likewise all such others, from time to
time, as You shall find convenient for Our Service to be imparted to
them.

10. You are to permit the Members of Our said Council to have and enjoy
Freedom of Debate and Vote, in all Affairs of public Concern that may be
debated in Council.

11. And whereas it is directed, by Our Commission to You under Our great
Seal, that so soon as the Situation and Circumstances of Our said
Province will admit thereof, You shall, with the Advice of Our Council,
summon and call a General Assembly of the Freeholders in Our said
Province; You are therefore, as soon as the more pressing Affairs of
Government will allow to give all possible attention to the carrying
this important Object into Execution: But, as it may be impracticable
for the present to form such an Establishment, You are in the mean time
to make such Rules and Regulations, by the Advice of Our said Council,
as shall appear to be necessary for the Peace, Order and good Government
of Our said Province, taking Care that nothing be passed or done, that
shall any ways tend to affect the Life, Limb or Liberty of the Subject,
or to the imposing any Duties or Taxes; and that all such Rules and
Regulations be transmitted to Us, by the first Opportunity after they
are passed and made, for Our Approbation or Disallowance. And it is Our
Will and Pleasure, that when an Assembly shall have been summoned and
met, in such manner as You, in your Discretion, shall think most proper,
or as shall be hereafter directed and appointed, the following
Regulations be carefully observed in the framing and passing all such
Laws, Statutes and Ordinances, as are to be passed by You, with the
Advice and Consent of Our said Council and Assembly; Viz^{t}

That the Style of Enacting the said Laws, Statutes and Ordinances be by
the Governor, Council, and Assembly, and no other;—

That each different Matter be provided for by a different Law, without
including in one and the same Act such Things as have no proper Relation
to each other;—

That no Clause be inserted in any Act or Ordinance, which shall be
foreign to what the Title of it imports; and that no perpetual Clause be
part of any temporary Law;—

That no Law or Ordinance whatever be suspended, altered, continued,
revived, or repealed by general Words; but that the Title and Date of
such Law or Ordinance be particularly mentioned in the enacting part;—

That no Law or Ordinance, respecting private Property, be passed without
a Clause suspending it's Execution, until Our Royal Will and Pleasure is
known; nor without a Saving of the Right of Us, Our Heirs and
Successors, and of all Bodies politic and corporate, and of all other
Persons, except such as are mentioned in the said Law or Ordinance, and
those claiming by, from, and under them; and before such Law or
Ordinance is passed, Proof must be made before You, in Council, and
entered in the Council Books, that public Notification was made of the
Party's Intention to apply for such Act in the several Parish Churches,
where the Lands in Question lie, for three Sundays at least successively
before any such Law or Ordinance shall be proposed; and You are to
transmit, and annex to the said Law, or Ordinance, a Certificate under
your hand, that the same passed through all the Forms abovementioned;—

That in all Laws or Ordinances for levying Money, or imposing Fines,
Forfeitures or Penalties, express mention be made, that the same is
granted or reserved to Us, Our Heirs and Successors, for the public Uses
of the said Province, and the Support of the Government thereof, as by
the said Law, or Ordinance shall be directed; and that a Clause be
inserted, declaring, that the Money arising by the Operation of the said
Law, or Ordinance shall be accounted for unto Us in this Kingdom, and to
Our Commissioners of Our Treasury, or Our High Treasurer for the time
being, and audited by Our Auditor General of Our Plantations, or his
Deputy;—

That all such Laws, Statutes and Ordinances be transmitted by You within
three Months after their passing, or sooner, if Opportunity offers, to
Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations; that they be fairly
abstracted in the Margents, and accompanied with very full and
particular Observations upon each of them, that is to say, whether the
same is introductive of a new Law, declaratory of a former Law, or does
repeal a Law then before in being; and you are also to transmit, in the
fullest manner, the Reasons and Occasion for enacting such Laws, or
Ordinances, together with fair Copies of the Journals of the Proceedings
of the Council and Assembly, which You are to require from the Clerks of
the said Council and Assembly.

12. And to the end that nothing may be passed or done to the Prejudice
of the true Interests of this Our Kingdom, the just Rights of Us, Our
Heirs and Successors, or the Property of Our Subjects; it is Our express
Will and Pleasure, that no Law whatever, which shall in any wise tend to
affect the Commerce or Shipping of this Kingdom, or which shall any ways
relate to the Rights and Prerogative of Our Crown, or the Property of
Our Subjects, or which shall be of an unusual or extraordinary Nature,
be finally ratified and assented to by You, until You shall have first
transmitted a Draught of such Law, and shall have received Our
Directions thereupon, unless You take care, that a Clause be inserted,
suspending and deferring the Execution thereof, until Our Pleasure is
known concerning the same.

13. And whereas Laws have formerly been enacted in several of Our
Plantations in America for so short a time, that Our Royal Assent or
Refusal thereof could not be had before the Time, for which such Laws
were enacted, did expire; You shall not give your Assent to any Law,
that shall be enacted for a less Time than two Years, except in Cases of
imminent Necessity, or immediate temporary Expediency; and You shall not
reenact any Law, to which Our Assent shall have been once refused,
without express Leave for that purpose first obtained from Us, upon a
full Representation by You to be made to Our Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations, in order to be laid before Us, of the Reasons and Necessity
for passing such Law; nor give your Assent to any Law for repealing any
other Law, which shall have passed in your Government, and shall have
received Our Royal Approbation, unless You take Care that there be a
Clause inserted therein, suspending and deferring the Execution thereof,
until Our Pleasure shall be known concerning the same.

14. And We do particularly require You to take Care, that fair Books of
Accounts of all Receipts and Payments of all Publick Money be duly kept,
and the Truth thereof attested upon Oath; and that all such Accounts be
audited, and attested by Our Auditor General of Our Plantations, or his
Deputy, who is to transmit Copies thereof to Our Commissioners of Our
Treasury, or to Our High Treasurer, for the time being; and that You do,
every half Year or oftener, send another Copy thereof, attested by
yourself, to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, and Duplicates
thereof by the next Conveyance; in which Books shall be specified every
particular Sum raised or disposed of, together with the Names of the
Persons to whom any Payment shall be made; to the end We may be
satisfied of the right and due Application of the Revenue of Our said
Province, with the Probability of the Increase or Diminution of it under
every Head and Article thereof.

15. And whereas the Members of several Assemblies in the Plantations
have frequently assumed to themselves Privileges no ways belonging to
them, especially of being protected from Suits at Law during the Term
they remain of the Assembly, to the great Prejudice of their Creditors
and the Obstruction of Justice; and some Assemblies have presumed to
adjourn themselves at Pleasure, without Leave from Our Governor first
obtained; and Others have taken upon them the sole framing of Money
Bills, refusing to let the Council alter or amend the same; all which
Practices are very detrimental to Our Prerogative; If therefore You
find, that the Members of the Assembly of Our Province of Quebec insist
upon any of the said Privileges, You are to signify to them that it is
Our express Will and Pleasure, that You do not allow any Protection to
any Member of the Council or Assembly, further than in their Persons,
and that only during the Sitting of the Assembly; and that You do not
allow them to adjourn themselves otherwise than de die in diem, except
Sundays and Holy-days, without Leave from You, or the Commander in Chief
for the time being, first obtained; It is also Our further Pleasure,
that the Council have the like Power of framing Money Bills as the
Assembly.

16. And whereas by Our aforesaid Commission under Our Great Seal of
Great Britain, You are authorized and impowered, with the Advice and
Consent of Our Council, to constitute and appoint Courts of Judicature
and Justice; it is therefore Our Will and Pleasure, that You do, as soon
as possible, apply your Attention to these great and important Objects;
and that, in forming the necessary Establishments for this purpose, You
do consider what has taken place in this respect in Our other Colonies
in America, more particularly in Our Colony of Nova Scotia.

17. And whereas it is for the Ease, Satisfaction and Benefit of all Our
Subjects, that Appeals should be allowed, in all Civil Causes, from the
Courts in Our Plantations; it is therefore Our Will and Pleasure, that,
when the several Courts and Offices necessary for the Administration of
Justice shall have been settled, appointed and confirmed, in Consequence
of the Power vested in You by Our Commission under Our Great Seal and by
these Our Instructions, You do, as near as different Circumstances will
admit, conform yourself to the Regulations prescribed in the
Instructions given to Our Governor of Nova Scotia in respect to such
Appeals, Copies of which Instructions are hereunto annexed.

18. You are, with the Advice and Consent of Our Council in the Province
under your Government, to take especial Care to regulate all Salaries
and Fees belonging to Places, or paid upon Emergencies, that they be
within the Bounds of Moderation, and that no Exaction be made on any
Occasion whatsoever; as also that Tables of all Fees be publickly hung
up in all Places where such Fees are to be paid; and You are to transmit
Copies of all such Tables of Fees to Our Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations, in order to be laid before Us.

19. It is Our express Will and Pleasure, that You do, by the first
Opportunity, and with all convenient Speed, transmit unto Us, by Our
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, authentic Copies of all Acts,
Orders, Grants, Commissions or other Powers, by Virtue of which any
Courts, Offices, Jurisdictions, Pleas, Authorities, Fees and Privileges
have been settled or established, for Our Confirmation or Disallowance;
and in case all or any of them shall, at any time or times, be
disallowed and not approved, then such and so many as shall be so
disallowed and not approved, and so signified by Us, shall cease,
determine, and be no longer continued or put in Practice.

20. You shall not appoint any Person to be a Judge or Justice of the
Peace, without the Advice and Consent of the Majority of the Members of
Our Council, present in Council; nor shall You execute yourself, or by
Deputy, any of the said Offices; and it is Our further Will and
Pleasure, that all Commissions, to be granted by You, to any Person or
Persons to be Judges or Justices of the Peace, or other necessary
Officers, be granted during Pleasure only.

21. You shall not displace any of the Judges, Justices of Peace, or
other Officers or Ministers, without good and sufficient Cause, which
You shall signify in the fullest and most distinct manner to Our
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, in order to be laid before Us,
by the first Opportunity after such Removals.

22. And whereas frequent Complaints have heretofore been made of great
Delays and undue Proceedings in the Courts of Justice in several of Our
Plantations, whereby many of Our good Subjects have very much suffered;
and it being of the greatest Importance to Our Service, and to the
Welfare of Our Plantations, that Justice be every where speedily and
duly administered, and that all Disorders, Delays, and other undue
Practices in the Administration thereof, be effectually prevented; We do
particularly require You to take especial Care, that in all Courts,
where You are authorized to preside, Justice be impartially
administered; and that in all other Courts, established within Our said
Province, all Judges, and other Persons therein concerned, do likewise
perform their several Duties without any Delay or Partiality.

23. You are to take Care, that all Writs be issued in Our Name
throughout the Province under your Government.

24. Whereas there are several Offices in Our Plantations granted under
the Great Seal of Great Britain, and Our Service may be very much
prejudiced by reason of the Absence of the Patentees, and by their
appointing Deputies not fit to officiate in their Stead; You are
therefore to inspect such of the said Offices as are in the Province
under your Government, and to enquire into the Capacity and Behaviour of
the Persons exercising them, and to report thereupon, to Our
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, what you think fit to be done
or altered in relation thereunto; and you are, upon the Misbehaviour of
any of the said Patentees or their Deputies, to suspend them from the
Execution of their Office, till you shall have represented the whole
Matter unto Us, and received Our Directions therein; And in case of the
Death of any such Deputy, it is Our express Will and Pleasure, that You
take Care that the Person appointed to execute the Place, until the
Patentee can be informed thereof and appoint another Deputy, do give
sufficient Security to the Patentee, or, in case of Suspension, to the
Person suspended, to be answerable to him for the Profits accruing
during such Interval by Death, or during such Suspension, in case We
shall think fit to restore the Person suspended to his Place again. It
is nevertheless Our Will and Pleasure, that the Person executing the
Place during such Interval by Death or Suspension, shall, for his
Encouragement, receive the same Profits as the Person dead, or suspended
did receive; And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that, in case of a
Suspension of a Patentee, the Person appointed by you to exercise the
Office during such Suspension, shall receive a Moiety of the Profits
which would otherwise become due to such Patentee, giving Security to
such Patentee to be answerable to him for the other Moiety, in case We
shall think fit to restore him to his Office again; And it is Our
further Will and Pleasure, that you do countenance and give all due
Encouragement to all Our Patent Officers in the Enjoyment of their legal
and accustomed Fees, Rights, Privileges and Emoluments, according to the
true Intent and Meaning of their Patents.

25. You shall not, by Colour of any Power or Authority hereby or
otherwise granted, or mentioned to be granted unto you, take upon you to
give, grant or dispose of any Office or Place within Our said Province,
which now is or shall be granted under the Great Seal of this Kingdom,
or to which any Person is or shall be appointed by Warrant under Our
Signet and Sign Manual, any further than that you may, upon the Vacancy
of any such Office or Place, or upon the Suspension of any such Officer
by You, as aforesaid, put in any fit Person to officiate in the
Interval, till you shall have represented the Matter unto Our
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, in order to be laid before Us,
as aforesaid, (which You are to do by the first Opportunity,) and till
the said Office or Place be disposed of by Us, Our Heirs or Successors,
under the Great Seal of this Kingdom, or until some Person shall be
appointed thereto by Warrant under Our Signet and Sign Manual, or Our
further Directions be given therein.

26. And whereas several Complaints have been made by the Surveyor
General, and other Officers of Our Customs in Our Plantations in
America, that they have frequently been obliged to serve as Jurors, and
personally to appear in Arms whenever the Militia is drawn out, and
thereby are much hindered in the Execution of their Employments; Our
Will and Pleasure is, that You take effectual Care, and give the
necessary Directions, that the several Officers of Our Customs be
excused and exempted from serving on any Juries, or personally appearing
in Arms in the Militia, unless in case of absolute Necessity, or serving
any parochial Offices, which may hinder them in the Execution of their
Duty.

27. And whereas the Surveyor General of Our Customs in the Plantations
are impowered, in case of the Vacancy of any of Our Offices of the
Customs by Death, Removal, or otherwise, to appoint other Persons to
execute such Offices, until they receive Directions from Our
Commissioners of the Treasury, or Our High Treasurer, or Commissioners
of Our Customs, for the time being; but in regard the Districts of Our
said Surveyors General are very extensive, and that they are required at
proper times to visit the Officers in the several Governments under
their Inspection; and that it might happen that some of the Officers of
Our Customs in the Province under your Government may die, at the Time
when the Surveyor General is absent in some distant Part of his
District, so that he cannot receive Advice of such Officer's Death
within a reasonable Time, and thereby make Provision for carrying on the
Service, by appointing some other Person in the room of such Officer who
may happen to die; therefore, that there be no Delay given on such
Occasion to the Masters of Ships or Merchants in their Dispatches, it is
Our further Will and Pleasure, in case of such Absence of the Surveyor
General, or if he should happen to die, and in such Cases only, that,
upon the Death of any Collector of Our Customs within Our said Province,
You, or, in your Absence, our Lieutenant Governor or Commander in Chief,
shall make Choice of a Person of known Loyalty, Experience, Diligence
and Fidelity, to be Employed in such Collector's room, for the Purposes
aforesaid, until the Surveyor General of Our Customs shall be advised
thereof, and appoint another to succeed in such Place, and that further
Directions shall be given therein by Our Commissioners of Our Treasury,
or Our High Treasurer, or by the Commissioners of Our Customs, for the
time being, which shall be first signified; taking care that You do not,
under any Pretence of this Instruction, interfere with the Powers and
Authorities given by the Commissioners of Our Customs to the said
Surveyors General, when they are able to put the same in Execution.

28. And whereas We have stipulated, by the late Definitive Treaty of
Peace concluded at Paris the 10th Day of February 1763, to grant the
Liberty of the Catholick Religion to the Inhabitants of Canada, and that
We will consequently give the most precise and most effectual Orders,
that Our new Roman Catholick Subjects in that Province may profess the
Worship of their Religion, according to the Rites of the Romish Church,
as far as the Laws of Great Britain permit; It is therefore Our Will and
Pleasure, that you do, in all things regarding the said Inhabitants,
conform with great Exactness to the Stipulations of the said Treaty in
this respect.

29. You are, as soon as possible, to summon the Inhabitants to meet
together, at such Time or Times, Place or Places, as you shall find most
convenient, in order to take the Oath of Allegiance, and make and
subscribe the Declaration of Abjuration mentioned in the aforesaid Act
passed in the first Year of the Reign of King George the First, for the
further Security of His Majesty's Person and Government, and the
Succession of the Crown in the Heirs of the late Princess Sophia, being
Protestants, and for extinguishing the Hopes of the pretended Prince of
Wales, and his open and secret Abettors; which Oath shall be
administered to them by such Person or Persons as you shall
commissionate for such Purpose; and in case any of the said French
Inhabitants shall refuse to take the said Oath, and make and subscribe
the Declaration of Abjuration, as aforesaid, You are to cause them
forthwith to depart out of Our said Government.

30. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that all such Inhabitants,
professing the Religion of the Romish Church, do, at all such Meetings,
or at such other Time or Times as You shall think proper, and in the
Manner you shall think least alarming and inconvenient to the said
Inhabitants, deliver in upon Oath an exact Account of all Arms and
Ammunition, of every Sort in their actual Possession, and so, from time
to time, of what they shall receive into their Possession, as aforesaid.

31. You are as soon as possible to transmit to Us, by Our Commissioners
for Trade and Plantations, an exact and particular Account of the Nature
and Constitution of the several Religious Communities of the Romish
Church, their Rights, Claims, Privileges and Property, and also the
Number, Situation and Revenue of the several Churches heretofore
established in Our said Province, together with the Number of Priests or
Curates officiating in such Churches.

32. You are not to admit of any Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of the See
of Rome, or any other foreign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction whatsoever in
the Province under your Government.

33. And to the End that the Church of England may be established both in
Principles and Practice, and that the said Inhabitants may by Degrees be
induced to embrace the Protestant Religion, and their Children be
brought up in the Principles of it; We do hereby declare it to be Our
Intention, when the said Province shall have been accurately surveyed,
and divided into Townships, Districts, Precincts or Parishes, in such
manner as shall be hereinafter directed, all possible Encouragement
shall be given to the erecting Protestant Schools in the said Districts,
Townships and Precincts, by settling, appointing and allotting proper
Quantities of Land for that Purpose, and also for a Glebe and
Maintenance for a Protestant Minister and Protestant School-Masters; and
you are to consider and report to Us, by Our Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations, by what other Means the Protestant Religion may be
promoted, established and encouraged in Our Province under your
Government.

34. And You are to take especial Care, that God Almighty be devoutly and
duly served throughout your Government, the Book of Common Prayer, as by
Law established, read each Sunday and Holyday, and the blessed Sacrament
administered according to the Rites of the Church of England.

35. You are not to prefer any Protestant Minister to any Ecclesiastical
Benefice in the Province under your Government, without a Certificate
from the Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of London, of his
being conformable to the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of
England, and of a good Life and Conversation; And if any Person
hereafter preferred to a Benefice shall appear to you to give Scandal,
either by his Doctrine or Manners, you are to use the best Means for his
Removal.

36. You are to give Orders forthwith, that every Orthodox Minister
within your Government be one of the Vestry in his respective Parish,
and that no Vestry be held without him, except in case of Sickness, or,
after Notice of a Vestry summoned, he omit to come.

37. And to the End that the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of the Lord
Bishop of London may take place in Our Province under your Government,
as far as conveniently may be, We do think fit, that You give all
Countenance and Encouragement to the Exercise of the same, excepting
only the collating to Benefices, granting Licences for Marriage, and
Probates of Wills, which We have reserved to You, Our Governor, and to
the Commander in Chief of Our said Province for the Time being.

38. And We do further direct, that no Schoolmaster, who shall arrive in
Our said Province from this Kingdom, be henceforward permitted to keep
School, without the Licence of the said Lord Bishop of London; and that
no other Person now there, or that shall come from other Parts, shall be
admitted to keep School in your Government, without your Licence first
obtained.

39. And You are to take especial Care, that a Table of Marriages,
established by the Canons of the Church of England, be hung up in all
Places of publick Worship, according to the Rites of the Church of
England.

40. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that, in order to suppress,
as much as in you lies, every Species of Vice and Immorality, You
forthwith, do cause all Laws already made against Blasphemy,
Profaneness, Adultery, Fornication, Polygamy, Incest, Profanation of the
Lord's Day, Swearing and Drunkenness, to be vigorously put in Execution
in every part of your Government; And that you take due Care for the
Punishment of these, and every other Vice and Immorality, by Presentment
upon Oath to be made to the Temporal Courts, by the Church Wardens of
the several Parishes, at proper Times of the year to be appointed for
that Purpose; and, for the further Discouragement of Vice, and
Encouragement of Virtue and good living, (that by such Examples the
Infidels may be invited and persuaded to embrace the Christian
Religion), You are not to admit any Persons to publick Trusts and
Employments in the Province under your Government, whose Ill-Fame and
Conversation may occasion Scandal.

41. And whereas it is stipulated by the aforesaid Treaty concluded at
Paris the 10^{th} Day of February 1763, that the French Inhabitants, or
Others, who have been Subjects of the Most Christian King in Canada, may
retire with all Freedom and Safety wherever they shall think proper, and
may sell their Estates, provided it be to Our Subjects, and bring away
their Effects, as well as their Persons, without being restrained in
their Emigration under any Pretence whatsoever, except that of Debts, or
criminal Prosecution, and that the Time limited for the Emigration shall
be fixed to the Space of Eighteen Months, to be computed from the Day of
the Exchange of the Ratifications of the Treaty; You are therefore in
all things to conform yourself to this Stipulation, and to take care,
that such of the French Inhabitants as intend to remove within the Time
limited, be not obstructed or impeded, provided they do not sell their
Estates to Others than His Majesty's Subjects, and that, so long as they
remain under your Government, they do in all things conform thereto in
like manner as Our other Subjects.

42. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that all and every the
French Inhabitants in Our said Province, who are now possessed of Lands
within the said Province, in Virtue of Grants or Concessions made before
the signing of the Preliminary Articles of Peace on the third Day of
November 1762; do, within such limited Time as you in your Discretion
shall think fit, register the several Grants, or other Deeds or Titles,
by which they hold or claim such Lands, in the Secretary's Office; which
said Grants, Deeds or other Titles, shall be entered at large in the
said Office, so that the particular Quantity of Land, it's Site and
Extent, the Conditions upon which it is granted, either as to Rents,
Services, or Cultivation, may appear fully and at length.

43. And in case it shall appear, upon a strict and accurate Examination
of the said Grants and Title Deeds, to be taken in such manner as You
shall think proper, that any of the Grantees, or Persons claiming Lands
under such Grants and Title Deeds, are in Possession of more Land than
is contained within such Grants or other Concessions; or that the Terms
and Conditions, upon which the Lands were granted, have not been
complied with, agreeable to what is stipulated in such Grants or
Concessions; It is Our Will and Pleasure, that you forthwith represent
the same to Us, by Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, to the
End that you may receive such Directions thereupon, as the Nature and
Circumstances of the Case shall appear to require.

44. And whereas it is necessary, in order to the advantageous and
effectual Settlement of Our said Province, that the true State of it
should be fully known; You are therefore, as soon as conveniently may
be, to cause an accurate Survey to be made of the said Province by such
able and skilful Person as is or shall be appointed for that Service,
who is to report to you in writing, for your Judgment in the Measures
which you may in general pursue for the making of Settlements, not only
the Nature and Quality of the Soil and Climate, the Rivers, Bays and
Harbours, and every other Circumstance attending the natural State of
it; but also his opinion, in what manner it may be most conveniently
laid out into Counties, and to annex to his Report a Map of such Survey,
with the several Divisions proposed marked upon it: But as the Making
such Survey will be a Work of great Length, You are in the meantime to
carry on Settlements upon that Plan, which shall appear to you to be
most expedient from the best Information You can collect.

45. And whereas it has been found by Experience, that the settling
Planters in Townships hath very much redounded to their Advantage, not
only with respect to the Assistance they have been able to afford Each
other in their civil Concerns, but likewise with regard to the Security
they have thereby acquired against the Insults and Incursions of
neighbouring Indians, or other Enemies; You are therefore to lay out
Townships of a convenient Size and Extent in such Places, as you, in
your Discretion, shall judge most proper. And it is Our Will and
Pleasure, that each Township do consist of about Twenty Thousand Acres,
having, as far as may be, natural Boundaries extending up into the
Country, and comprehending a necessary Part of the River of S^{t}
Lawrence, where it can be conveniently had.

46. You are also to cause a proper Place in the most convenient Part of
each Township, to be marked out for building a Town sufficient to
contain such a Number of Families as you shall judge proper to settle
there, with Town and pasture Lots convenient to each Tenement, taking
Care, that the said Town be laid out upon, or, as near as conveniently
may be, to some navigable River, or the Sea Coast; And you are also to
reserve to Us proper Quantities of Land in each Township for the
following Purposes, viz.; For erecting Fortifications, and Barracks,
where necessary, or for other military or naval Services, and more
particularly for the Growth and Production of Naval Timber, if there are
any Wood-Lands fit for that Purpose.

47. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that a particular Spot, in,
or as near each Town as possible, be set apart for the building a
Church, and four Hundred Acres adjacent thereto allotted for the
Maintenance of a Minister, and two Hundred for a Schoolmaster.

48. And you are to give strict Orders to the Surveyors, whom you shall
employ to mark out the said Townships and Towns, to make Returns to you
of their Surveys as soon as possible, with a particular Description of
each Township, and the Nature of the Soil within the same.

49. And You are to oblige all such Persons as shall be appointed to be
Surveyors of the said Lands in each Township, to take an Oath for the
due Performance of their Offices, and for obliging them to make exact
Surveys of all Lands required to be set out.

50. And whereas nothing can more effectually tend to the speedy settling
Our said Colony, the Security of the Property of Our Subjects, and the
Advancement of Our Revenue, than the disposing of such Lands as are Our
Property upon reasonable Terms, and the establishing a regular and
proper Method of proceeding with respect to the passing of Grants of
such Land; It is therefore our Will and Pleasure, that all and every
Person and Persons, who shall apply to You for any Grant or Grants of
Land, shall, previous to their obtaining the same, make it appear before
you in Council, that they are in a Condition to cultivate and improve
the same, by settling thereon, in Proportion to the Quantity of Acres
desired, a sufficient Number of White Persons and Negroes; And in case
you shall, upon a Consideration of the Circumstances of the Person or
Persons applying for such Grants, think it adviseable to pass the same,
in such Case You are to cause a Warrant to be drawn up, directed to the
Surveyor General, or other proper Officers, impowering him or them to
make a faithful and exact Survey of the Lands so petitioned for, and to
return the said Warrant within six Months at furthest from the Date
thereof, with a Plot or Description of the Lands so surveyed thereunto
annexed; Provided that you do take Care, that before any such Warrant is
issued, as aforesaid, a Docquet thereof be entered in the Auditor's and
Register's Office: And when the Warrant shall be returned by the said
Surveyor, or other proper Officer, the Grant shall be made out in due
Form, and the Terms and Conditions required by these Our Instructions be
particularly and expressly mentioned in the respective Grants. And it is
Our Will and Pleasure, that the said Grants shall be registered within
six Months from the Date thereof in the Register's Office there, and a
Docquet thereof be also entered in Our Auditor's Office there, in Case
such Establishment shall take Place in Our said Province, or that, in
Default thereof, such Grant shall be void; Copies of all which Entries
shall be returned regularly, by the proper Officer, to Our Commissioners
of Our Treasury and to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations,
within six Months from the Date thereof.

51. And whereas great Inconveniences have arisen in many of Our Colonies
in America from the granting excessive Quantities of Land to particular
Persons, who have never cultivated or settled it, and have thereby
prevented Others more industrious from improving the same; in order
therefore to prevent the like Inconveniences for the future, You are to
take especial Care, that in all Grants to be made by you, by and with
the Advice and Consent of Our Council, to Persons applying for the same,
the Quantity be in Proportion to their Ability to cultivate; And you are
hereby directed to observe the following Directions and Regulations in
all Grants to be made by you; Viz^{t}

That one hundred Acres of Land be granted to every Person being Master
or Mistress of a Family, for himself or herself, and fifty Acres for
every white or black Man, Woman or Child, of which such Person's Family
shall consist, at the actual Time of making the Grant; and in case any
Person applying to you for Grants of Land shall be desirous of taking up
a larger Quantity than the actual Number of Persons in his or her Family
would intitle such Persons to take up; it is Our Will and Pleasure, and
you are hereby allowed and permitted, to grant unto every such Person or
Persons, such further Quantity of Land as they may desire, not exceeding
one Thousand Acres over and above what they are intitled to by the
Number of Persons in their respective Families;—Provided it shall
appear to you, that they are in a Condition and Intention to cultivate
the same; and provided also, that they do pay to the Receiver of Our
Quit Rents, or to such other Officer as shall be appointed to receive
the same, the Sum of five Shillings only for every fifty Acres, so
granted, on the Day of the Date of the Grant;—

That all Grantees be subject to the payment of two Shillings Sterling
for every Hundred Acres, to commence at the Expiration of two years from
the Date of such Grant, and to be paid yearly and every Year, or in
Default of such payment, the Grant is to be void;—

That every Grantee, upon giving Proof that he or she has fulfilled the
Terms and Conditions of his or her Grant, shall be entitled to another
Grant, in the Proportion and upon the conditions abovementioned;—

That for every Fifty Acres of Land accounted plantable, each Patentee
shall be obliged, within three years after the Date of his Patent, to
clear and work three Acres at the least, in that part of his Tract which
he shall judge most convenient and advantageous; or else to clear and
drain three Acres of swampy or sunken Grounds, or drain three Acres of
Marsh, if any such be within the Bounds of his Grant;—

That for every Fifty Acres of Land accounted barren, every Patentee
shall be obliged to put and keep on his Land, within three years after
the Date of his Grant, three neat Cattle; which Number he shall be
obliged to continue on his Land, until three Acres for every Fifty be
fully cleared and improved;—

That if any Person shall take up a Tract of Land, wherein there shall be
no Part fit for present Cultivation without manuring and improving the
same, every such Grantee shall be obliged, within three years from the
Date of his Grant, to erect on some part of his Land one good
Dwelling-House, to contain at least twenty Feet in Length, and sixteen
Feet in Breadth; and also to put on his Land the like Number of three
neat Cattle for every fifty Acres;—

That if any Person, who shall take up any stony or rocky Grounds not fit
for planting or pasture, shall, within three years after the passing of
his Grant, begin to employ thereon, and so continue to work, for three
years then next ensuing, in digging any Stone Quarry or other Mine, one
good and able Hand for every hundred Acres of such Tract, it shall be
accounted a sufficient Cultivation and Improvement;—

That every three Acres, which shall be cleared and worked, as aforesaid,
and every three Acres, which shall be cleared and drained, as aforesaid,
shall be accounted a sufficient Seating, Planting, Cultivation and
Improvement, to save for ever from Forfeiture Fifty Acres of Land in any
Part of the Tract contained within the same Patent; and the Patentee
shall be at Liberty to withdraw his Stock, or to forbear working in any
Quarry or Mine, in Proportion to such Cultivation and Improvement, as
shall be made upon the plantable Lands, or upon the Swamps, sunken
Grounds and Marshes, which shall be included in the same Patent;—

That when any Person, who shall hereafter take up and patent any Lands,
shall have seated, planted and cultivated, or improved the said Land, or
any part of it, according to the Directions and Conditions
abovementioned, such Patentee may make Proof of such Seating, Planting,
Cultivation and Improvement in the general Court, or in the Court of the
County, District or Precinct, where such Lands shall lie, and have such
Proof certified to the Register's Office, and there entered with the
Record of the said Patent, a Copy of which shall be admitted, on any
Trial, to prove the seating and planting of such Land;—

And lastly, in order to ascertain the true Quantity of plantable and
barren Land contained in each Grant hereafter to be made within Our said
Province, you are to take especial Care, that, in all Surveys hereafter
to be made, every Surveyor be required and enjoyned to take particular
Notice, according to the best of his Judgment and Understanding, how
much of the Land so surveyed is plantable, and how much of it is barren
and unfit for Cultivation; and accordingly to insert in the Survey and
Plott by him to be returned into the Register's Office, the true
Quantity of each kind of Land.

52. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that in all Grants of Land
to be made by You, as aforesaid, regard be had to the profitable and
unprofitable Acres, so that each Grantee may have a proportionable
Number of one Sort and the other; as likewise that the Breadth of each
Tract of Land, to be hereafter granted, be one Third of the Length of
such Tract; and that the Length of each Tract do not extend along the
Banks of any River, but into the main Land, that thereby the said
Grantees may have each a convenient Share of what Accommodation the said
River may afford for Navigation or otherwise.

53. And whereas it hath been represented to Us, that many Parts of the
Province under your Government are particularly adapted to the Growth
and Culture of Hemp and Flax; It is therefore Our Will and Pleasure,
that, in all Surveys of Land for Settlement, the Surveyor be directed to
report, whether there is any, or what Quantity of Lands contained within
such Survey, fit for the Production of Hemp and Flax; And you are to
take particular Care to insert a Clause in every Grant of Land, where
any part thereof is fit for such Production, obliging the Grantee
annually to sow a proportionable Part of his Grant with Hemp or Flax
Seed.

54. And whereas it hath been further represented to Us, that a great
part of the Country in the Neighbourhood of Lake Champlain, and between
that Lake and the River S^{t} Lawrence, abounds with Woods producing
Trees fit for Masting for Our Royal Navy, and other useful and necessary
Timber for Naval Construction; You are therefore expressly directed and
required to cause such Parts of the said Country, or any other within
your Government, that shall appear upon a Survey to abound with such
Trees, and shall lye convenient for Water Carriage, to be reserved to
Us, and to use your utmost Endeavour to prevent any Waste being
committed upon the said Tracts, by punishing in due Course of Law any
Persons who shall cut down or destroy any Trees growing thereon; and you
are to consider and advise with Our Council, whether some Regulation
that shall prevent any Saw Mills whatever from being erected within your
Government, without a Licence from you, or the Commander in Chief of Our
said Province for the Time being, may not be a Means of preventing all
Waste and Destruction in such Tracts of Land as shall be reserved to Us
for the Purposes aforesaid.

55. And whereas it appears from the Representations of Our Governor of
the District of Trois Rivieres, that the Iron Works at S^{t} Maurice in
that District are of great Consequence to Our Service; It is therefore
Our further Will and Pleasure, that no part of the Lands, upon which the
said Iron Works were carried on, or from which the Ore used in such
Works was procured, or which shall appear to be necessary and convenient
for that Establishment, either in respect to a free Passage to the River
S^{t} Lawrence, or for producing a necessary Supply of Wood, Corn and
Hay, or for Pasture for Cattle, be granted to any private Person
whatever; and also that as large a District of Land as conveniently may
be, adjacent to and lying round the said Iron Works, over and above what
may be necessary for the above Purposes, be reserved for Our Use, to be
disposed of in such manner as We shall hereafter direct and appoint.

56. And whereas it is necessary, that all Persons who may be desirous of
settling in Our said Province, should be fully informed of the Terms and
Conditions, upon which Lands will be granted in Our said Province; You
are therefore, as soon as possible, to cause a Publication to be made,
by Proclamation or otherwise, as you in your Discretion shall think most
adviseable, of all and every the foregoing Terms, Conditions and
Regulations of every kind, respecting the Grants of Lands; in which
Proclamation it may be expedient to add some short Description of the
natural Advantages of the Soil, and Climate, and it's peculiar
Conveniences for Trade and Navigation; and you are to take such Steps as
you shall think proper for the publishing such Proclamation in all the
Colonies in North America.

57. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that all the foregoing
Instructions to you, as well as any which You may hereafter receive,
relative to the Form and Method of passing Grants of Lands, and the
Terms and Conditions to be annexed to such Grants, be entered upon
Record, with the Grants themselves, for the Information and Satisfaction
of all Parties whatever, that may be concerned therein.

58. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that you do consider of a
proper and effectual Method of collecting, receiving and accounting for
Our Quit Rents, whereby all Frauds, Concealment, Irregularity or Neglect
therein may be prevented, and whereby the Receipt thereof may be
effectually checked and controlled; And if it shall appear necessary to
pass an Act for the more effectually ascertaining, and the more speedily
and regularly collecting Our Quit Rents, you are to prepare the Heads of
such a Bill, as you shall think may most effectually conduce to the
procuring the good Ends proposed, and to transmit the same to Our
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, in order to be laid before Us
for Our further Directions therein.

59. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that the Surveyor General,
or such other Person or Persons as you shall think proper to appoint,
do, once in every year or oftener as Occasion shall require, inspect the
State of all Grants of Lands made by you, and make report thereof to you
in Writing, specifying whether the Conditions therein contained have or
have not been complied with, or what Progress has been made towards
fulfilling the same; and you are annually to transmit Copies of such
Reports to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations.

60. And whereas Our Province of Quebec is in part inhabited and
possessed by several Nations and Tribes of Indians, with whom it is both
necessary and expedient to cultivate and maintain a strict Friendship
and good Correspondence, so that they may be induced by Degrees, not
only to be good Neighbours to Our Subjects, but likewise themselves to
become good Subjects to Us; You are therefore, as soon as you
conveniently can, to appoint a proper Person or Persons to assemble, and
treat with the said Indians, promising and assuring them of Protection
and Friendship on Our part, and delivering them such Presents, as shall
be sent to you for that purpose.

61. And you are to inform yourself with the greatest Exactness of the
Number, Nature and Disposition of the several Bodies or Tribes of
Indians, of the manner of their Lives, and the Rules and Constitutions,
by which they are governed or regulated. And You are upon no Account to
molest or disturb them in the Possession of such Parts of the said
Province, as they at present occupy or possess; but to use the best
means You can for conciliating their Affections, and uniting them to Our
Government, reporting to Us, by Our Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations, whatever Information you can collect with respect to these
People, and the whole of your Proceedings with them.

62. Whereas We have, by Our Proclamation dated the seventh day of
October in the Third year of Our Reign, strictly forbid, on pain of Our
Displeasure, all Our Subjects from making any Purchases or Settlements
whatever, or taking Possession of any of the Lands reserved to the
several Nations of Indians, with whom We are connected, and who live
under Our Protection, without Our especial Leave for that Purpose first
obtained; It is Our express Will and Pleasure, that you take the most
effectual Care that Our Royal Directions herein be punctually complied
with, and that the Trade with such of the said Indians as depend upon
your Government be carried on in the Manner, and under the Regulations
prescribed in Our said Proclamation.

63. You are to use your best Endeavours in improving the Trade of those
Parts, by settling such Orders and Regulations therein, with the Advice
of Our said Council, as may be most acceptable to the Generality of the
Inhabitants. And it is Our express Will and Pleasure, that you do not,
upon any Pretence whatever, upon pain of Our highest Displeasure, give
your Assent to any Law or Laws for setting up any Manufactures and
carrying on any Trades, which are hurtful and prejudicial to this
Kingdom; and that You do use your utmost Endeavours to discourage,
discountenance and restrain any Attempts which may be made to set up
such Manufactures, or establish any such Trades.

64. Whereas by the 5^{th} and 6^{th} Articles of the Treaty of Peace and
Neutrality in America,[44] concluded between England and France the
6^{th}-16 Day of November 1686, the Subjects and Inhabitants of each
Kingdom are prohibited to trade and fish in all Places possessed, or
which shall be possessed by the other in America; and if any Ships shall
be found trading contrary to the said Treaty, upon due Proof the said
Ships shall be confiscated; but in case the subjects of either King
shall be forced by Stress of Weather, Enemies, or other Necessity into
the Ports of the other in America, they shall be treated with Humanity
and Kindness, and may provide themselves with Victuals, and other Things
necessary for their Sustenance, and the Reparation of their Ships, at
reasonable Rates; provided they do not break bulk, nor carry any Goods
out of their Ships, exposing them to Sale, nor receive any Merchandize
on board, under Penalty of Confiscation of Ship and Goods; It is
therefore Our Will and Pleasure, that You signify to Our Subjects under
your Government the Purport and Intent of the abovesaid two Articles;
and that you take particular Care, that none of the French Subjects be
allowed to trade from their said Settlements to the Province under your
Government, or to fish Upon the Coast thereof.

65. And it is Our Will and Pleasure, that You do not dispose of any
Forfeitures or Escheats to any Person, until the Sheriff, or other
proper Officer, have made Enquiry, by a Jury upon their Oaths, into the
true Value thereof, nor until you have transmitted to Our Commissioners
of Our Treasury, and to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, a
particular Account of such Forfeitures and Escheats, and the Value
thereof. And you are to take Care, that the Produce of such Forfeitures
and Escheats, in case We shall think proper to give You Directions to
dispose of the same, be duly paid to Our Treasurer or Receiver General
of Our said Province, and a full Account transmitted to Our
Commissioners of Our Treasury, or Our High Treasurer for the Time being,
and to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, with the Names of
the Persons to whom disposed.

66. And whereas Commissions have been granted unto several Persons in
Our respective Plantations in America for the trying of Pirates in those
Parts, pursuant to the Acts for the more effectual Suppression of
Piracy; and by a Commission already sent to Our Province of New York,
Our Governor there is impowered, together with Others therein mentioned,
to proceed accordingly in Reference to Our said Province; Our Will and
Pleasure is, that you do use your best Endeavours to apprehend all
Persons whatever who may have been guilty of Piracy within your
Government, or who having committed such Crimes at other Places, may
come within your Jurisdiction; and until We shall think proper to direct
the like Commission to be established for Our Government of Quebec, You
are to send such Pirates, with what Proofs of their Guilt You can
procure or collect, to Our Governor of New York to be tried and punished
under the Authority of the Commission established for those Parts.

67. And whereas you will receive from Our Commissioners for executing
the Office of High Admiral of Great Britain and of Our Plantations, a
Commission constituting you Vice Admiral of Our said Province; You are
hereby required and directed carefully to put into Execution the several
Powers thereby granted to you.

68. Whereas great Inconveniences have happened heretofore by Merchant
Ships and other Vessels in the Plantations wearing the Colours borne by
Our Ships of War, under Pretence of Commissions granted to them by the
Governors of the said Plantations, and, by trading under those Colours,
not only amongst Our own Subjects, but also those of other Princes and
States, and committing divers Irregularitys, they may very much dishonor
Our Service; For preventing thereof You are to oblige the Commanders of
all such Ships, to which you shall grant Commissions, to wear no other
Colours than such as are described in an Order of Council of the seventh
of January 1730, in relation to Colours to be worn by all Ships and
Vessels, except Our Ships of War.

69. And whereas there have been great Irregularitys in the manner of
granting Commissions in the Plantations to private Ships of War, You are
to govern yourself, whenever there shall be Occasion, according to the
Commissions and Instructions granted in this Kingdom; But you are not to
grant Commissions of Marque or Reprizal against any Prince or State, or
their Subjects, in Amity with Us, to any Person whatsoever, without Our
special Command.

70. Whereas We have been informed that, during the time of War, Our
Enemies have frequently got Intelligence of the State of Our Plantations
by Letters from private Persons to their Correspondents in Great
Britain, taken on board Ships coming from the Plantations, which has
been of dangerous Consequence; Our Will and Pleasure therefore is, that
you signify to all Merchants, Planters and Others, that they be very
cautious, in time of War, whenever that shall happen, in giving any
Accounts by Letters of the public State and Condition of Our Province
under your Government; And you are further to give Directions to all
Masters of Ships, or other Persons to whom you may entrust your Letters,
that they put such Letters into a Bag, with a sufficient weight to sink
the same immediately in Case of imminent danger from the Enemy; And you
are also to let the Merchants and Planters know, how greatly it is for
their Interest that their Letters should not fall into the Hands of the
Enemy, and therefore that they should give like Orders to Masters of
Ships in relation to their Letters; And you are further to advise all
Masters of Ships, that they do sink all Letters, in case of Danger, in
the Manner before mentioned.

71. And whereas, in Time of War, the Merchants and Planters in Our
Plantations in America did correspond and trade with Our Enemies, and
carry Intelligence to them, to the great Prejudice and Hazard of Our
said Plantations; You are therefore by all possible Methods to endeavour
to hinder such Trade and Correspondence in Time of War.

72. And You are to report to Us, by Our Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations,—

What is the Nature of the Soil and Climate of the Province under your
Government. If it differs in these Circumstances from Our other Northern
Colonies, in what that Difference consists? And what beneficial Articles
of Commerce the different Parts of it are capable of producing?

What Rivers there are, and of what Extent and Convenience to the
Planters?

What are the principal Harbours; how situated, of what Extent; and what
is the Depth of Water, and Nature of the Anchorage in each of them?

What Quantity of Land is now under actual Improvement and Settlement?
What are the chief Articles of Produce and Culture; the annual amount of
the Quantity of each; and upon what Terms and Conditions the Inhabitants
hold their Lands, either of Cultivation, Rent, or Personal Service?

What is the Quantity, Nature and Property of the Land uncultivated; how
much of it is capable of Culture; and what part thereof is private
Property?

What is the Number of Inhabitants, Whites and Blacks, distinguishing
each? What Number of the Former is capable of bearing Arms, and what
Number of the Latter is annually necessary to be supply'd in proportion
to the Land cultivated?

What was the Nature, Form and Constitution of the Civil Government; what
Judicatures were there established, and under what Regulations did the
French Inhabitants carry on their Commerce?

73. You are from time to time to send unto Us, by Our Commissioners for
Trade and Plantations, as aforesaid, an Account of the Increase and
Decrease of the Inhabitants, Whites and Blacks, and also an Account of
all Persons born, christened and buried.

74. Whereas it is absolutely necessary, that We be exactly informed of
the State of Defence of all Our Plantations in America, as well in
relation to the Stores of War that are in each Plantation, as to the
Forts and Fortifications there; and what more may be necessary to be
built for the Defence and Security of the same; You are as soon as
possible to prepare an Account thereof with relation to Our said
Province in the most particular manner; And You are therein to express
the present State of the Arms, Ammunition and other Stores of War,
belonging to the said Province, either in public Magazines, or in the
Hands of private Persons; together with the State of all Places, either
already fortified, or that you judge necessary to be fortified for the
Security of Our said Province; And you are to transmit the said Accounts
to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, as also a Duplicate
thereof to Our Master General or principal Officers of Our Ordnance;
Which Accounts are to express the Particulars of Ordnance, Carriages,
Balls, Powder, and other Sorts of Arms and Ammunition in Our public
Stores, and so from time to time of what shall be sent you, or bought
with the public Money, and to specify the Time of the Disposal, and the
Occasion thereof: And You are half yearly to transmit a general Account
of the State of the Fortifications and Warlike Stores, specify'd in the
manner above mentioned.

75. You are from time to time to give an Account, what Strength your
Neighbours have by Sea and Land, and of the Condition of their
Plantations, and what Correspondence You keep with them.

76. And in case of any Distress of any other of Our Plantations, You
shall, upon Application of the respective Governors thereof unto you,
assist them with what Aid the Condition and Safety of Our Province under
Your Government can spare.

77. If anything shall happen, which may be of Advantage or Security to
Our Province under your Government, which is not herein, or by your
Commission provided for, We do hereby allow unto you, with the Advice
and Consent of Our Council, to take Order for the present therein,
giving unto Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations speedy Notice
thereof, in order to be laid before Us, that you may receive Our
Ratification, if We shall approve the same:—provided always, that you
do not, by Colour of any Power or Authority hereby given you, commence
or declare War without Our Knowledge and particular Commands therein.

78. And whereas We have, by the second Article of these Our Instructions
to you, directed and appointed that your chief Residence shall be at
Quebec; you are nevertheless frequently to visit the other parts of your
Government, in order to inspect the Management of all public Affairs,
and thereby the better to take Care, that the Government be so
administered, that no disorderly Practices may grow up contrary to Our
Service and the Welfare of Our Subjects.

79. And whereas great Prejudice may happen to Our Service, and the
Security of the Province, by your Absence from those Parts, You are not,
upon any Pretence whatsoever, to come into Europe, without having first
obtained Leave for so doing from Us under Our Sign Manual and Signet, or
by Our Order in Our Privy Council; Yet nevertheless in case of Sickness,
You may go to South Carolina, or any other of Our Southern Plantations,
and there stay for such Space as the Recovery of your Health may
absolutely require.

80. And whereas We have thought fit by Our Commission to direct, that in
case of your Death or Absence, and the Death or Absence of Our
Lieutenant Governors of Montreal and Trois Rivieres, and in Case there
be at that time no Person within Our said Province, commissionated or
appointed by Us to be Commander in Chief, that the Eldest Councillor,
who shall be at the time of your Death or Absence, or at the Death or
Absence of Our Lieutenant Governors, as aforesaid, residing within Our
said Province under your Government, shall take upon him the
Administration of Government, and execute Our said Commission and
Instructions, and the several Powers and Authorities therein directed;
It is nevertheless Our express Will and Pleasure, that in such Case the
said President shall forbear to pass any Act or Acts, but what are
immediately necessary for the Peace and Welfare of the said Province,
without Our particular Order for that purpose; And that he shall not
remove or suspend any of the Members of Our Council, nor any Judges,
Justices of the Peace, or other Officers Civil or Military, without the
Advice and Consent of at least Seven of the Members of Our said Council,
nor even then without good and sufficient Reasons for the same, which
the said President is to transmit, signed by himself and the rest of Our
said Council, to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, by the
first Opportunity in order to be laid before Us.

81. And whereas We are willing in the best manner to provide for the
Support of the Government of Our Province aforesaid, of which You are
Governor, by setting apart sufficient Allowances to such as shall be Our
Governor or Commander in Chief, residing for the time being within the
same; Our Will and Pleasure is, that when it shall happen that you are
absent from Our said Province, One full Moiety of the Salary, and all
Perquisites and Emoluments whatsoever, which would otherwise become due
unto You, shall, during the time of your Absence, be paid and satisfied
unto Our Commander in Chief, who shall be resident within Our said
Province for the Time being; which We do hereby order and allot unto him
for his Maintenance, and for the better Support of the Dignity of that
Our Government.

82. And You are upon all Occasions to send unto Our Commissioners for
Trade and Plantations only, a particular Account of all your
Proceedings, and of the Condition of Affairs within your Government, in
order to be laid before Us: provided nevertheless, whenever any
Occurrences shall happen within your Government of such a Nature and
Importance as may require Our more immediate Directions by One of Our
Principal Secretaries of State and also upon all Occasions and in all
Affairs wherein you may receive Our Orders by One of Our Principal
Secretaries of State, you shall in all such Cases transmit to Our
Secretary of State only an Account of all such Occurrences, and of your
Proceedings relative to such Orders:—

                                 G. R.

-----

[43] Copy from Public Record Office, Col. O. Plantations, 1763-1766: in
Canadian Archives, M, 230, p. 1.

[44] This Treaty of London, had reference only to the dominions of the
two Crowns in America. It is given in full in _Collection de Documents
Relatifs à l'Histoire de la Nouvelle-France_. Vol. I, p. 372.


[p. 205]
                ORDINANCE ESTABLISHING CIVIL COURTS.[45]

    An ORDINANCE, for regulating and establishing the Courts of
    Judicature, Justices of the Peace, Quarter-Sessions, Bailiffs,
    and other Matters relative to the Distribution of Justice in
    this Province.[46]

Whereas it is highly expedient and necessary, for the well governing of
His Majesty's good Subjects of the Province of _Quebec_, and for the
speedy and impartial Distribution of Justice among the same, that proper
Courts of Judicature, with proper Powers and Authorities, and under
proper Regulations, should be established and appointed:

His Excellency the Governor, by and with the Advice, Consent and
Assistance of His Majesty's Council, and by Virtue of the Power and
Authority to him given by His Majesty's Letters Patent, under the Great
Seal of _Great-Britain_, hath thought fit to Ordain and Declare; and his
said Excellency, by and with the Advice, Consent and Assistance
aforesaid, _Doth hereby Ordain and Declare_,

That a Superior Court of Judicature, or Court of King's Bench, be
established in this Province, to sit and hold Terms in the Town of
_Quebec_, twice in every Year, _viz._ One to begin on the Twenty-first
Day of _January_, called _Hillary_ Term, the other on the Twenty-first
Day of _June_, called _Trinity_ Term.

In this Court His Majesty's Chief-Justice[47] presides, with Power and
Authority to hear and determine all criminal and civil Causes, agreeable
to the Laws of _England_, and to the Ordinances of this Province; and
from this Court an Appeal lies to the Governor and Council, where the
Matter in Contest is above the Value of _Three Hundred Pounds_ Sterling;
and from the Governor and Council an Appeal lies to the King and
Council, where the Matter in Contest is of the Value of _Five Hundred
Pounds_ Sterling or upwards,

In all Tryals in this Court, all His Majesty's Subjects in this Colony
to be admitted on Juries without Distinction.[48]

And His Majesty's Chief-Justice, once in every Year, to hold a Court of
Assize, and General Goal-Delivery, soon after _Hillary_ Term, at the
Towns of _Montreal_[49] and _Trois-Rivières_, for the more easy and
convenient Distribution of Justice to His Majesty's Subjects in those
distant Parts of the Province.

And whereas an inferior Court of Judicature, or Court of
Common-Pleas,[50] is also thought necessary and convenient, _It is
further Ordained and Declared, by the Authority aforesaid_, That an
inferior Court of Judicature, or Court of Common-Pleas, is hereby
established, with Power and Authority, to determine all Property above
the Value of _Ten Pounds_, with a Liberty of Appeal to either Party, to
the Superior Court, or Court of King's-Bench, where the Matter in
Contest is of the Value of _Twenty Pounds_ and upwards.

All Tryals in this Court to be by Juries,[51] if demanded by either
Party; and this Court to sit and hold two Terms in every Year at the
Town of _Quebec_, at the same Time with the Superior Court, or Court of
King's-Bench. Where the Matter in Contest in this Court is above the
Value of _Three Hundred Pounds_ Sterling, either Party may (if they
shall think proper) appeal to the Governor and Council immediately, and
from the Governor and Council an Appeal lies to the King and Council,
where the Matter in Contest is of the Value of _Five Hundred Pounds_
Sterling or upwards.

The Judges in this Court are to determine agreeable to Equity, having
Regard nevertheless to the Laws of _England_, as far as the
Circumstances and present Situation of Things will admit, until such
Time as proper Ordinances for the Information of the People can be
established by the Governor and Council, agreeable to the Laws of
_England_.

The _French_ Laws and Customs to be allowed and admitted in all Causes
in this Court, between the Natives of this Province, where the Cause of
Action arose before the first Day of _October_, One Thousand Seven
Hundred and Sixty-four.

The first Process of this Court to be an Attachment against the Body.

An Execution to go against the Body, Lands or Goods of the Defendant.

[52]_Canadian_ Advocats, Proctors, &c. may practise in this Court.

And whereas it is thought highly necessary for the Ease, Convenience and
Happiness of all His Majesty's loving Subjects, That Justices of the
Peace should be appointed for the respective Districts of this Province,
with Power of determining Property of small Value in a summary Way, _It
is therefore further Ordained and Declared, by the Authority aforesaid_,
and full Power is hereby Given and Granted to any one of His Majesty's
Justices of the Peace, within their respective Districts, to hear and
finally determine in all Causes or Matters of Property, not exceeding
the Sum of _Five Pounds_ current Money of _Quebec_, and to any two
Justices of the Peace, within their respective Districts, to hear and
finally determine in all Causes or Matters of Property, not exceeding
the Sum of _Ten Pounds_ said Currency, which Decisions being within, and
not exceeding the aforesaid Limitation, shall not be liable to an
Appeal; and also full Power is, by the Authority aforesaid, Given and
Granted, to any three of said Justices of the Peace to be a Quorum, with
Power of holding Quarter-Sessions in their respective Districts every
three Months, and also to hear and determine all Causes and Matters of
Property which shall be above the Sum of _Ten Pounds_, and not exceeding
_Thirty Pounds_ current Money of _Quebec_, with Liberty of Appeal to
either Party to the Superior Court, or Court of King's-Bench: _And it is
hereby Ordered_, That the aforesaid Justices of the Peace do issue their
Warrants, directed to the Captains and other Officers of the Militia in
this Province, to be by them executed, until the Provost-Marshal,
legally authorised by His Majesty, shall arrive, and other inferior
Officers be appointed for that Purpose; all Officers, Civil and
Military, or other His Majesty's loving Subjects, are hereby commanded
and required to be aiding and assisting to the said Justices and
Officers of Militia in the due Execution of their Duty. _And it is
further Ordered and Directed, by the Authority aforesaid_, That two of
the said Justices of the Peace do sit weekly in Rotation, for the better
Regulation of the Police, and other Matters and Things in the Towns of
_Quebec_ and _Montreal_, and that the Names of the Justices who are to
sit in each Week, be posted up on the Door of the Session-House by the
Clerk of the Peace, two Days before their respective Days of Sitting,
that all Persons may know to whom to apply for Redress.

And whereas there are not at present a sufficient Number of Protestant
Subjects, resident in the intended District of _Trois-Rivieres_,
qualified to be Justices of the Peace, and to hold Quarter-Sessions, _It
is therefore further Ordained and Declared, by the Authority aforesaid_,
That from henceforth this Province shall be divided into two Districts,
to be known and called by the Names of _Quebec_ and _Montreal_, for the
Time being, and until there may be a competent Number of Persons settled
at or near _Trois-Rivieres_, duly qualified to execute the Office of
Justices of the Peace, and the Power of holding such Quarter-Sessions
above-mentioned, or until His Majesty's Pleasure be known in that
Behalf; and that the said two Districts be divided and bounded by the
River _Godfroy_ on the South, and by the River _St. Maurice_ on the
North Side.

And whereas it is thought very expedient and necessary, for the speedy
and due Execution of the Laws, and for the Ease and Safety of His
Majesty's Subjects, That a sufficient Number of inferior Officers should
be appointed in every Parish throughout this Province; _It is therefore
Ordered, by the Authority aforesaid_, That the Majority of the
Householders, in each and every Parish, do, on the Twenty-fourth Day of
_June_, in every Year, elect and return to the Deputy-Secretary, within
fourteen Days after such Election, six good and sufficient Men to serve
as Bailiffs[53] and Sub-Bailiffs in each Parish, out of which Number the
King's Governor, or Commander in Chief for the Time being, with the
Consent of the Council, is to nominate and appoint the Persons who are
to act as Bailiffs and Sub-Bailiffs in each Parish; and such Nomination
or Appointment is to be notified by the Deputy-Secretary to the
respective Parishes, and also published in the QUEBEC-GAZETTE, some Time
in the last Week in _August_ in every Year; and the said Bailiffs and
Sub-Bailiffs, so nominated as aforesaid, are to enter upon, and begin to
execute their respective Offices on the Twenty-ninth Day of _September_
in every Year.

No Person to be elected a second Time to the same Office, except the
whole Parish has served round, or that those who have not, are laid
aside for some material Objection, which must be supported by Proof: But
that there may never be an entire Set of new Officers at one Time, but
that those who remain may be able to instruct those who enter into
Office, one of those Persons who served as Sub-Bailiffs in each Parish,
to be elected and nomiated Bailiffs of said Parish the ensuing Year.

If a Bailiff dies in his Office, the Governor, or Commander in Chief,
will nominate one of those returned by said Parish to serve as
Sub-Bailiffs for the Remainder of the Year; and when a Sub-Bailiff
happens to die in Office, the Bailiffs shall assemble the Parish upon
the next publick Feast Day insuing his Decease, who shall proceed to
elect and return, as aforesaid, another Sub-Bailiff.

The Election of Bailiffs and Sub-Bailiffs for this present Year, to be
on the Twentieth Day of _October_; their Names to be returned
immediately after the Election: Their Nomination will be notified and
published by the Deputy-Secretary as soon as may be, and they shall
enter upon, and begin to execute their respective Offices, on the First
Day of _December_, but all Elections, &c. after this Turn, shall be upon
the Days and Times abovementioned and appointed for that Purpose.

The Bailiffs are to oversee the King's High-ways and the publick
Bridges, and see that the same are kept in good and sufficient Repair;
to arrest and apprehend all Criminals, against whom they shall have
Writs or Warrants, and to guard and conduct them through their
respective Parishes, and convey them to such Prisons or Places as the
Writ or Warrant shall direct: They are also to examine all Bodies that
are exposed, and on whom any Marks of Violence appear, in Presence of
five reputable Householders of the same Parish, whom he is hereby
impowered to summons to inspect the same, and report in Writing the
State and Circumstances thereof to the next Magistrate, that a further
Examination may be made therein if necessary; but this to be done only
where the Coroner cannot by any Possibility attend, which in this
extensive Province may frequently happen.

Where any Disputes happen concerning the Breaking or Repairing of
Fences, upon Complaint made to the Bailiff, he shall summons the
Defendant, who is to choose three indifferent Persons, and the Plaintiff
three more, and these six, the Bailiff presiding, to decide the Dispute;
from their Sentence either Party may appeal to the Quarter-Sessions; the
Person found in Fault to pay One Shilling and no more, to the Person who
shall draw up the Decision.

These Bailiffs to be sworn into their Office by the next Justice of the
Peace, as soon as may be after their Nomination as aforesaid, and the
said Oath to be returned to the next Quarter-Sessions by such Justice.

_GIVEN by His Excellency the Honourable_ JAMES MURRAY, _Esq.;
Captain-General and Governor in Chief of the Province of_ QUEBEC, _and
Territories thereon depending in_ America, _Vice Admiral of the same,
Governor of the Town of_ Quebec, _Colonel-Commandant of the Second
Battalion of the Royal American Regiment_, &c. &c. _In Council, at_
Quebec, _the 17th of_ September, Anno, Domini, 1764, _and in the Fourth
Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord_ GEORGE _the_ III, _by the Grace
of_ GOD _of_ Great-Britain, France, _and_ Ireland, _KING, Defender of
the Faith_, &c. &c.

                                                          JA: MURRAY.

By Order of His EXCELLENCY in Council,
     J. GRAY, _D. Sec^{ry}_

-----

[45] The text of this ordinance is taken from, "Ordinances, Made for the
Province of Quebec, by the Governor and Council of the said Province,
since the Establishment of the Civil Government. Quebec. 1767." This has
been compared with the copy in the Canadian Archives, vol. Q 62 A, pt.
2. p. 500.

[46] This and the other ordinances of the period were passed under the
authority of the Proclamation of Oct. 8th, 1763, together with the
Commission and Instructions given to Governor Murray. Civil Government
was not formally established in Canada until Aug. 10th, 1764. This was
due to the terms of the Treaty of Paris, of 10th Feb., 1763, which
specified that eighteen months were to be allowed for those
French-Canadians who cared to leave the country to do so.

[47] The first Chief Justice of Canada was William Gregory, appointed in
1764.

[48] Accompanying the copy of this ordinance sent to the Home
Government, were certain explanatory observations, in which Governor
Murray states his reasons for introducing various features. On this
clause his observation is as follows:—"As there are but Two Hundred
Protestant Subjects in the Province, the greatest part of which are
disbanded Soldiers of little Property and mean Capacity, it is thought
unjust to exclude the new Roman Catholic Subjects to sit upon Juries, as
such exclusion would constitute the said Two hundred Protestants
perpetual Judges of the Lives and Property of not only Eighty Thousand
of the new Subjects, but likewise of all the Military in the Province;
besides if the Canadians are not to be admitted on Juries, many will
Emigrate: This Establishment is therefore no more than a temporary
Expedient to keep Things as they are until His Majesty's Pleasure is
known on this critical and difficult Point." Q 62 A, pt. 2, p. 500.

[49] Governor Murray's observation:—"We find, which was not at first
apprehended, that the Court of Assize proposed to be held at Montreal
Twice every year, will be attended with too much Expense to the Crown,
and therefore that Establishment shall be corrected." Ibid. p. 502.

[50] Governor Murray's observation:—"The Court of Common Pleas is only
for the Canadians; not to admit of such a Court until they can be
supposed to know something of our Laws and Methods of procuring Justice
in our Courts, would be like sending a ship to sea without a Compass;
indeed it would be more cruel—the ship might escape, Chance might drive
her into some hospitable Harbour, but the poor Canadians could never
shun the Attempts of designing Men, and the Voracity of hungry
Practitioners in the Law; they must be undone during the First Months of
their Ignorance; if any escaped, their Affections must be alienated and
disgusted with our Government and Laws" Ibid. p. 502.

[51] Governor Murray's observation:—"It is necessary to Observe that
the few British Traders living here, of which not above Ten or Twelve
have any fixed Property in this Province, are much dissatisfied because
we have admitted the Canadians on Juries; the Reason is evident, their
own Consequence is thereby bounded. But the Practitioners in the English
Law have probably put them out of Humour with the Court of Common Pleas
(which they are pleased to call unconstitutional:) Ibid. p. 503.

[52] Governor Murray's observation:—"We thought it reasonable and
necessary to allow Canadian Advocates and Proctors to practice in this
Court of Common Pleas only (for they are not admitted in the other
Courts) because we have not yet got one English Barrister or Attorney
who understands the French Language." Ibid. p. 504. See also, in
connection with this and the previous note, Murray's letter to the Lords
of Trade, Oct. 29th, 1764, p. 231 and the petition of the Quebec Traders
to the King, p. 232.

[53] Governor Murray's observation:—"We called them Bailiffs, because
the Word is better understood by the New Subjects than that of
Constable." Ibid. p. 510.


[p. 210]
             _Governor Murray to the Earl of Halifax._[54]

                                          QUEBEC 15^{th} Oct^{r} 1764

MY LORD When the Commission His Majesty had been gratiously pleased to
honor me with as Governor of this Province arrived at Quebec, The
Gentlemen who had till then acted as Lieu^{t} Governors of Montreal and
Trois Rivieres chose Still to Continue so in their Military Capacitys,
and declared I could have no Command over the Troops in their respective
Districts.[55]

The Regard I have for my Royal Masters Service which must ever make me
Studious to Obviate, any real or possible Motive of Dissagreement,
amongst his officers, induced me to Wave a Right which appeared to
myself plain, incontestable, and indeed necessary for the Governor of
this Province; I however laid the same before the Commander in Chief,
and at the same time sent him a Coppy of my Military Commission, as
Governor of the Town and Dependencies of Quebec, Coppys of the Letters
which have pass'd on this Occasion, I have the honor to lay before your
Lordship; And as I plainly forsee M^{r} Gage[56] means, to divest me of
all Military Authority, I should be Deficient in my Duty was I not to
represent to your Lordship the Inconveniencys to His Majestys Service,
which in my Opinion, must necessarily happen from such a Step.

It must be allowed that without a Military Force this lately Conquerd
Province cannot be Govern'd, there doeth not exist in it above One
hundred protestant Subjects exclusive of the Troops, And by my
instructions of these hundred Protestants must be composed the
Magistracy, But what Force, what weight, can such a Magistracy have,
unless the Supreme Magistrate has the Disposition of the Military Force;
if he has not, it is to be apprehended that the People will be oppressd
by the Soldiery, that the Civil Governor, and his Officers, will become
Contemptable, and in place of being the means of preserveing order, and
promoteing the happiness of the Subject, they may from the Natural
Jealousy that such an Establishment will produce become the bane of
Peace, As the weak efforts they will of course make in Support of their
Authority, can be productive of Nothing but Vexation, and Confusion.

The Canadians are to a man Soldiers, and will naturally conceive that he
who Commands the Troops, should govern them; I am convinced at least it
will be easyer for a Soldier to introduce and make palateable to them
Our Laws, and Customs, than it can be for a Man degraded from _the
Profession of Arms_; It may be impertinent to say more on a Subject I
think so obvious, I have only therefore to entreat your Lordship may be
assured that this Remonstrance proceeds from Nothing, but the desire,
and Anxiety I have to execute the trust reposed in me, with Propriety,
and to the Satisfaction of His Majesty, and his Servants.

I by no means think it right, That the Governor of Quebec should be upon
the American Staff. His Appointments are no doubt Sufficient to Support
the Dignity of his Office, and the Occupations of it, will necessaryly
require his immediate Attendance in the Province, Whereas that of the
General Officers of this Establishment will beyond a doubt be necessary
in the upper Countrys, where the Posts to watch the Indians, and to
regulate the Trade with them will be established; All I plead for is the
necessity of having the Disposition of the Troops destined for the
Security of the Province intrusted to my care, that they may pay me the
usual Complements, and receive from me the Parole; I doe not even desire
to interfere with the Œconomy of those Troops, that may be left to the
Senior Officer in the Province or the nearest Brigadier upon the Staff.
If however for reasons I do not forsee, His Majesty shal think it
expedient that no Civil Governor in America shal have any Military
Command, I have only to Lament my Singular ill fortune, in being the
first Man upon the Spot with his Regiment, and that in his own Garrison
too, who was Commanded by a Junior Officer, in a Country where he had
the honor to exert his Military facultys to the Satisfaction of His
Royal Sovereigns.[57]

I have the honor to be with the utmost Truth and Regard My Lord,

         Your Lordship's most Oblidged, most Obedient, and most
                                             faithfull humble Servant
                                                           JA: MURRAY

To the Right Hon^{ble}
     The Earl of Hallifax

-----

[54] From Public Record Office, as copied in Canadian Archives, vol. Q
2, p. 206.

[55] The friction which developed between Murray at Quebec and Gage and
Burton at Montreal and Three Rivers, and afterwards Burton and Haldimand
at these places, is evidenced in numerous letters between these officers
and with the Home Government, as given in various volumes of the
Haldimand Papers, e. g. B 1, B 2, B 6, B 9, and in Q 2, in Canadian
Archives.

[56] In Aug. 1763, upon Sir Jef. Amherst being granted leave to return
to Britain, Maj. Gen. Gage was appointed, for the time, Commander in
Chief of the Forces in America. In Sept., 1764, Sir Jef. Amherst having
decided not to return to America, Gen. Gage received his regular
Commission as Commander in Chief. _See Calendar of Home Office Papers,
1760-1765,_ Nos. 967 & 1449.

[57] In another letter to Halifax, Oct. 30, 1764, complaining of the
interference of Gage and Burton, Murray attributes their attitude to
jealousy of his promotion to be Governor of Quebec, and suggests that
Burton should be removed from his command at Montreal. Replying to his
representations, Halifax informs Murray, in his despatch of Jan. 12,
1765, that no change is to be made in the system of military commands in
North America, but that Burton had been instructed not to interfere in
civil affairs. See Canadian Archives vol. Q 2, pp. 337 & 342.


[p. 212]
             PRESENTMENTS OF THE GRAND JURY OF QUEBEC.[58]

Presentments of Oct^{r} Sessions made at a Continuance thereof by
Adjournment held at the Sessions house in the City of Quebec the 16^{th}
Oct^{r} 1764 by the Grand Jury in, and for the said District represent.

1. That the Great Number of inferior Courts establish'd in this province
with an intention to administer Justice are tiresome litigious and
expensive to this poor Colony as they very often must be attended with
the disagreeable necessity of appeals and of course of many exorbitant
fees.

2^{d} The Great number appointed Justices of the Peace out of so few men
of Character legally qualified, and fit to be trusted with determining
the liberty and property of his Majesty's Subjects to serve their
Country as Jurors, is Burthensome and not practised in other Infant
Colonys like this. It can answer no good end, to waste mens time, in
attending on Courts where no man is upon the Bench qualified to explain
the Law, and sum up the Evidences to the Jury, to prevent its being
misled by the Barristers.

4. That in the Southern Colonies, where men qualified to serve the
publick are scarce, there are no Jurys calld but when the Chief Justice
of the province presides, therefore neither the Lives nor Libertys of
his Majesty's Subjects, nor any property above the value of 3£ Sterl^{g}
are left finally to the decision of the Justices of the Peace, and for
the easy and speedy dispatch of Justice there are Annually held three
Courts of Common pleas and Two of Sessions or assizes, where Jurys are
summon'd in Rotation from the different parts of the province and
return'd by Ballots, Yet we are of opinion from the present state of
this Colony it would be reasonable to Authorize any three of his
Majesty's Justices of the Peace finally to determine the fate of any sum
not exceeding Ten pounds without Jury or appeal.

5. We represent also as a very great grievance that the market places
are converted into Hutts, Stalls &c. for Nurserys of Idlers, who would
out of Necessity be employ'd in several Branches of Industry, such as
Fishing Farming &c^{a} if not permitted contrary to good policy to
occupy and infest the publick Ground.

6. Giving away and turning the Kings Batterys Docks and Wharfs into
private property, or suffering them to be so occupy'd, are great
Grievances to the Inhabitants of this province.

7. We recommend the exertion of the Laws of the Mother Country for the
due observance of the Sabbath that the same may not longer be profaned,
by selling, buying keeping open shops, Balls, Routs, Gaming or any other
Idle Divertions, for the better accomplishing of which, a Learned
Clergyman of a moral and exemplary Life, qualified to preach the Gospel
in its primative purity in both Languages would be absolutely necessary.

8. From the sense of the nature of Oaths administred to Jurys as also of
the consequences of the matters that may occur for discussion, We in
Justice to Ourselves and our fellow subjects, are resolved never more to
sit as Jurors at any Court where some man sufficiently versed in the Law
does not preside.

9. We represent that as the Grand Jury must be consider'd at present as
the only Body representative of the Colony, they, as British Subjects,
have a right to be consulted, before any Ordinance that may affect the
Body that they represent, be pass'd into a Law, And as it must happen
that Taxes be levy'd for the necessary Expences or Improvement of the
Colony in Order to prevent all abuses & embezlements or wrong
application of the publick money.

10. We propose that the publick Accounts, be laid before the Grand Jury,
at least twice a year to be examined and Check'd by them and that they
may be regularly settled every Six months before them, which practice
strictly adhered to, will very much prevent the abuses and confusion,
too common in these matters.

11. An Ordinance[59] pass'd by the Gov^{r} in Council confirming and
rendring valid all Decrees of the different military Councils erected in
this province before the establishm^{t} of the Civil Law[59] may be
amended by allowing an Appeal to any of the Civil Courts, if the matter
decided in any of the Military Courts exceed the sum of Ten pounds.

12. The Ordinance made by the Governor and Council for establishing
Courts of Judicature in this province[60] is grievous and some Clauses
of it, We apprehend to be unconstitutional, therefore it ought forthwith
to be amended to prevent his Majesty's Subjects being aggrieved any
longer thereby.

13. proper regulations regarding the measurement & quality of Fire wood
are wanted as well as the following articles. Viz^{t}

    For regulating Carts and Carriages of every kind.

    For clearing and keeping clean the public streets Docks and
    Landing places.

    For sweeping Chimnies to prevent accidents by Fire.

    For establishing a publick protestant school and a Poor house.

14. For suppressing gaming houses, in particular that of the Quebec Arms
kept by John King in the lower Town, which we have been informed has
been very particularly countenanced; and which we ourselves present,
from our own Knowledge as a notorious nusance, and prejudicial to the
Industry and Trade of this City.

15. Also for the preventing for the future any abuses Arising from (and
for the amending of) that well intended order for carrying Lanthorns in
the night time, that regular people going about their Lawful Business
without giving Disturbance to the publick quiet, may not be liable to
Imprisonments, by Sentrys serjeants or Officers.

                                 JAMES JOHNSTON, Foreman
               JOHN LYMBURNER    SAM^{l} SILLS
               —— DUMOND         —— PERRAULT
               JOHN DANSER       —— PONEY
               —— CHAREST        ALEX^{e} MCKINZIE
               —— TACHET         PHIL. PAYN
               SAM^{l} DUNCAN    THOS. STORY
               PETER FANEIUL     GILBERT MCRANDDLE
               GEO. FRALTON      A DUMAS.
               DAN^{l} BAYNE     BOISSEAU
               THO^{s} AYLWYN    AMIOTT

That. Among the many grievances which require redress this seems not to
be the least, that persons professing the Religion of the Church of Rome
do acknowledge the supremacy and jurisdiction of the Pope, and admit
Bulls, Briefs, absolutions &c^{a} from that see, as Acts binding on
their Consciences, have been unpannelld, en Grand and petty Jurys even
where Two protestants were partys, and whereas the Grand Inquest of a
County City or Borough of the Realm of Great Britain, are obliged by
their Oath to present to a Court of Quarter Sessions or assises, what
even appears an open violation of the Laws and Statutes of the Realm,
any nusance to the subjects or Danger to his Majesty's Crown and dignity
and Security of his Dominions. We therefore believe nothing can be more
dangerous to the latter than admitting such persons to be sworn on
Jurys, who by the Laws are disabled from holding any Office Trust or
Power, more especially in a Judicial Capacity, with respect to which
above all other, the Security of his majesty, as to the possession of
his Dominions and of the subject as to his Liberty, property and
Conscience is most eminently Concern'd.

That. By the Definitive Treaty the Roman Religion was only tolerated in
the province of Quebec so far as the Laws of Great Britain admit, it was
and is enacted by the 3^{d} Jam^{s} 1^{st} Chap^{r} 5^{th} Section
8^{th} no papist or popish Recusant Convict, shall practice "the Common
Law, as a Councellor, Clerk, Attorney, or Sollicitor nor shall practice
the Civil Law, as Advocate or proctor, nor practice physick, nor be an
apothecary, nor shall be a Judge, Minister, Clerk or Steward of or in
any Court, nor shall be Register or Town Clerk or other Minister or
Officer in any Court, nor shall bear any office or charge, as Captain,
Lieutenant, Serjeant, Corporal, or Antient Bearer or Company of Soldiers
nor shall be Captain, Master, or Governor, or bear any office of Charge,
of or in any Ship, Castle or Fortress, but be utterly disabled for the
same, and every person herein shall forfeit one hundred pounds; half to
the King and half to him that shall sue." We therefore believe that the
admitting persons of the Roman Religion, who own the authority,
supremacy and Jurisdiction or the Church of Rome, as Jurors, is an open
Violation of our most sacred Laws and Libertys, and tending to the utter
subversion of the protestant Religion and his Majesty's power authority,
right, and possession of the province to which we belong.

That—so many Gentlemen of the Army and in actual service exercising any
Judicial Authority, to be unconstitutional nothing but necessity by the
want of a sufficient number of subjects qualify'd for the purpose, can
excuse, even in a new Country, such an unwarrantable incroachment on the
establish'd maxims of a British Government.

The foregoing Representations of Grievances abuses and nusances, we the
Grand Jurors of the District of Quebec, believe it our indispensable
duty to make from the nature of Our Oath and charge, and from the
informations presented to us, as well as what occurs to our own
observations, and do strongly recommend the same for redress to all
those who by their Sacred Oath, are bound to redress them.

                                  JA^{s} JOHNSTON Foreman
            THO^{s} STORY         JN^{o} LYMBURNER
            ALEX^{r} MCKINZIE     PHIL. PAYNE
            SAM^{l} SILLS         PETER FARNEUIL
            SAM^{l} DUNCAN        JN^{o} DANSER
            DAN^{l} BAYNE         GILBERT MCRANDALL
            GEO. FULTON           A. DUMAS
            THO^{s} ALWIN

[61]As the presentment made by the protestant members of the Jury,
wherein the impannelling of Roman Catholicks upon Grand petty Juries,
even where two protestants are the parties, is complained of. As this
very presentment has been openly & ungenerously used as a handle to set
his Majesty's old & new Subjects at varience in this province, we cannot
help endeavour^{g} to set the public right in this particular in which
they have been so grossly imposed on: What gave birth to this presentmt.
was the following short, but pithy Paragraph, in the Ordinance of the
17^{th} Day of Sept^{r} last.

"In all Tryalls in this Court all his Majesty's Subjects in this Colony
to be admitted on Juries without any distinction:" This is qualifying
the whole province at once for an Office which the best & most sensible
people in it are hardly able to discharge: It then occur'd to the Jury
that was laying a Subjects life, liberty & property too open, & that
both old & new Subjects might be apprehensive of the consequence from
the unlimited admission of Jurymen His Majesty's lately acquired
Subjects cannot take it amiss, that his ancient subjects remonstrate
ag^{t} this practice as being contrary to the laws of the realm of
England, the benefit of which they think they have a right to, nor ought
it to give offence when they demand that a protestant Jury should be
impannelled when the litigating parties are protestants such were the
real motives of the Presentment, and we can aver that nothing further
was meant by the quotation from the Statute.

That the subscribers of the presentment meant to remove every Roman
Catholick from holding any office or filling any public employment is to
all intents and purposes a most vile groundless insinuation & utterly
inconsistent: Sentiments & intentions such as these we abhor, & are only
sorry that principles do not allow us to admit Roman Catholicks as
Jurors upon a cause betwixt two protestants; perhaps theirs hold us in
the same light in a Case betwixt two Catholicks, and we are very far
from finding fault with them, the same liberty that we take of thinking
for ourselves we must freely indulge to others.

-----

[58] Canadian Archives; Dartmouth Papers, vol. 1, p. 29. It will be
observed that the criticism is largely directed against certain features
of the Ordinance of Sept. 17, 1764.

[59] For this ordinance see "Ordinances, Made for the Province of
Quebec, by the Governor and Council &c. Que., 1767." p. 16.

[60] This is the Ordinance of Sept. 17, 1764, given at p. 205.

[61] This document not dated, but it was evidently prepared some time
after the former presentments as it replies to criticisms passed upon
them.


[p. 216]
        STATEMENT BY FRENCH JURORS IN REFERENCE TO THE FOREGOING
                           PRESENTMENTS.[62]

Charrest, Amiot, Tachet, Boisseaux, Poney, Dumont, & Perrault nouveaux
Sujets, Grand Jurés dans les districts de Quebec ayant demandés a S.
E^{ce} en Conseil la Traduction en François de deux Deliberations faites
en Anglois en la Maison du Trois Canons tous les Jurés Assemblée dont
une Signée 16^{me} Oct^{re} present Mois des requerants ainsi que des
autres Jurés et l'autre Signée des Jurés Anciens Sujets entendant
l'Anglois seulement; et les ayant obtenües, ils se sont cru obligés de
dire le part qu'ils avoient dans les articles qui composent la premiere
Deliberation.

Ils commencent par dire qu'avant la Signature de cette Deliberation il y
avoit eu Plusieurs Assemblées, ou Il avoit été question de faire
Plusieurs Coupons de Representations sur des feuilles volantes et dont
les requerants n'ont eu connoissance que d'une Partie et dont Plusieurs
entre celles dont ils ont eu connoissance avoient etés abattuës et
rejettées par les Requerants que de toutes les feuilles il fût fait un
Precis indubitablement, et que lors qu'il fut fait, il nous fût offert
pour le Signer sans qu'il nous fût interpreté, mais seulement, lû en
Anglois, que sur la Representation qui fût faite par quelqu'uns de nous,
afin qu'il nous fût lû, il nous fut repondu que ce precis n'etoit que le
Resumé, des Coupons des Articles proposés et Acceptés dans les Seances
dernieres et que le Tems pressoit pour les Porter, et que c'etoit fort
inutile.

Ils vont donc d'etailler la part qu'ils ont dans ces differents Articles
qui composent cette Deliberation.

1 Article. Non seulement nous n'avons eu aucune connoissance de cet
Article, mais même nous nous serions opposé de toutes nos forces à cette
proposition comme contraire aux Interêt des Colons nouveaux Sujets de S.
M. et comme opposé au Sage Arrêt du Gouverneur et conseil qui voyant la
necessité d'etablir une Jurisdiction ou les Nouveaux Sujets, pussent
trouver an Azile pour y étre jugés, de francois à francois suivant les
Usages, Anciens, et dans leur Langue a été encore sollicité depuis par
une Requête de nommer le Juge de cette Jurisdiction, et que les
Requerans avoient signés eux mêmes comme Citoyens; outre la facilité
qu'ils auront a etre Jugés dans cette Jurisdiction, ils gagneront plus
de la moitié des frais.

2. 3. 4. Art^{es} Nous n'avons point compris ces Articles si ils nous
ont eté interpretés, et nous ignorons ce qui ce passe dans les
differentes Colonies, nous n'avons eu garde de proposer aucuns
Changemens de taillés dans ces Articles.

5. Nous avons entendu que les Maisons en bois, et Etaux, dans le Marché
etoient contraires a la bonne Police et quelles etoient des Occasions
d'incendies.

6. Nous avons proposé à l'occasion des Quais et Chantiers qu'ils fussent
destinés a l'usage et la facilité du Commerce Nous pensons que quant aux
Batteries qu'elles ne sont point de notre District.

7. Nous avons entendû cette Article en partie et seulement a l'occasion
de l'observation du Dimanche. Mais il ne nous a absolument point été
expliqué la Proposition d'avoir un Ministre pour precher dans les deux
langues l'Evangile.

8. Nous n'avons aucunes Connoissances que cet Article aye été mis en
Deliberation.

9 & 10. Ces deux Articles ne nous ont point étés interpretés et nous ne
sommes point assez prevoyant pour prendre des Mesures, qui nous
parrissent encore fort eloignées par l'esperance ou nous sommes, qu'il
ne sera question d'aucune Impôt dans cette Colonie.

11. Nous n'avons point entendu tout cette Article ainsi qu'il est
expliqué, nous avons meme fait sentir, combien la Proposition de
diminuer la Cour des Appels etoit prejudiciable à la Colonie, en ce que
cela ouvriroit une vaste Carriere a des nouveaux procés; que les
affaires passées avoient étées jugées suivant la circonstance de Tems,
et que les Preuves qui pourroient avoir servies aux jugemens pourroient
ne plus exister, ce qui changeroit les Affaires de face; cependant Nous
Signames sur ce qu'il l'on nous dit, que cet Article etoit soumis a la
volonté du Gouverneur et de son Conseil; et le S. Tachet en fit la
Restriction sur une feuille volante restée en depôt, et comme Minutte;
nous n'avons point entendu d'ailleurs que l'on proposa de demande une si
forte diminution sur les Appels, il n'etoit question que de demander
seulement un Amendement.

12. Cet Article ne nous a pas été participé et nous jugeons qu'il n'a
été proposé que par ce qu'il est dit dans cette ordonnance,[63] que les
Avocats Canadiens, nouveaux Sujets de S. M. pourroient exercer, cette
ordonnance nous paroit d'autant plus equitable qu'il est naturel pour
les nouveaux Sujets Canadiens de se servir de Personnes qu'ils entendent
et de qui Ils Sont entendus, avec d'autant plus de Raisons qu'il n'y a
pas un Avocat Anglois qui sçache la langue françoise, et avec lequel il
ne falut un Interprette, qui ne rendroit presque jamais le vrai Sens de
la Chose, d'ailleurs en quelques frais exorbitans ne se verroient pas
constitué les Parties sans cette sage ordonnance qui fait la
Tranquillité des families.

13. Nous avons une parfaite Connoissance des Articles qui en compose une
Partie, comme la Proposition d'établir des Reglemens pour la Mesure du
Bois, pour le Charetiers et Voiturages de toutes espaces, le moyen
d'entretenir les Rues nettes, les Places publiques, et le quais, pour le
Rammouage des Cheminés à fin de prevenir les Accidents du feu, c'est à
ces seuls Articles auxquels nous avons déféré notre consentement, et
notre situation presente ne nous a pas permis d'etendre nos soins plus
loins.

14. Il n'a été question de parler des Maisons de Jeu que dans une
conversation vague, et nous n'avons pas cru que l'on parla assez
serieusement pour que cela meritat de deliberer, si on proposeroit de
les denoncer comme Maisons suspectes, et particulierement celle du Nommé
Roy, à qui aucuns de nous ne peut faire de crime de la Protection que
lui accordent ceux qu'il a le Talent de bien Servir; au reste nous fûmes
dans le cas de dire dans la conversation qui si l'on jouoit à des Heures
indües, et a des Jeux proscrits par la Police, que cette Article
pourroit etre representé comme pernicieux à la jeunesse, et au Commerce,
mais nous n'avons absolument eu aucune Connoissance que cet Article fut
dans la deliberation que nous avons signée.

15. Nous n'avons point entendu cet Article dans le Sens ou il est
exposé, il s'en faut bien nous n'ignorions point que c'etoit à la
demande et a la Sollicitation de la Ville, et pour la Sureté d'icelle
que l'ordre de porter les Lanternes avoit été obtenu, et nous croyons
qu'il est encore de la seureté de la Ville, et du bon ordre de sen
servir, nous avons même repondu dans ce Gout en françois à une lettre du
Gouverneur de cette Province, ce dernier Jour de notre Seance, sur ce
qu'il proposoit d'etablir des Lanternes publiques, si le Coût n'en eut
point été considerable, plusieurs de nos Confreres l'ont lu quoique en
françois et nous ont dits qu'ils repondoient dans le même sens de leur
Côté en Anglois.

Nous conçevons aisément qu'à fin d'éviter la Cacafone a l'avenir, que
les Jurés Canadiens ne doivent donner leurs Sentiments qu'apres la
Traduction en langue francoise des Objets sur lesquels on le leur
demandera.

Par la connoissance que nous les G^{d} Jurés Canadiens nouveaux Sujets
de S. M^{te} avons lû en langue francoise de la Representation que nos
Confreres les Anciens Sujets grand Jurés, ait faits à la Cour de Seance,
& deux Signée, aux fins de nous exclure de l'avantage de servir nous et
les Notres, notre Patrie, et notre Roy; se faisant une Conscience de
nous Croire inhabilles a Posseder aucun employ, n'y même a repousser et
combattre les Ennemies de S. M^{te} nous representons la Dessus.

Que S. M^{te} etant instruite que tous les Sujets qui composent cette
Province etoient Catholiques les a crûs habilles en la d.'qualité a
preter le Serment de Fidelité, et capable par cette Raison de pouvoir
etres admis a être utilles à leur Patrie de la façon dont on les y
croiroit propres, ce seroit mal penser de croire que les Canadiens
Nouveaux Sujets ne peuvent servir leur Roy, ni comme Sergent, ni comme
Officiers; ce seroit un Motif bien humiliant, et bien decourageant pour
des Sujets libres et assoissiés aux Avantages de la Nation, et au
Prerogative, ainsy que s'en est expliqué S. M. nous avons depuis plus de
six Mois des Officiers Canadiens Catholiques dans le pais d'Enhauts, et
Nombre de Volontaires pour y aides a repousser les Ennemis de la
Nation[64] et celui qui s'expose librement a verser son Sang au Service
de son Roy et de la Nation, ne peut il pas etre admis dans les charges
ou il peut egalement servir la Nation et le Publique comme Juré, des
qu'il est Sujet, le 3^{e} de Jacques premier Chap. 5. Sec. 8 ne Regarde
que les Catholiques qui pourroient veni dans le Royaume, et il n'y eut
jamais de loix dans aucun Royaume sans exception, [65]avoit preuve dans
le tems que l'Angleterre assorieroit aux prerogatives de la Nation une
Colonie de Catholiques, si nombreuse ou si en l'avoit prevu, la loix
vouloit elle en faire des esclaves, nous pensons differement que nos
Confreres; et si nous etions dans l'opinion ou ils sont, nous aurions
assez de Confiance dans la Bonté du Roy pour croire qu'il accorderoit à
tout le Nombreux peuple de cette Colonie le delai suffisant, pour en
sacrifiant tous leurs biens, aller, Grater la Terre, dans desespoir, ou
en les regardant comme Sujets, ils pourroient mettre leur Vie, et celle
de leur Enfants à la Crie de l'injustice, ce qu'ils ne pourroient faire
en restant icy, privés des Employs, ou charges en qualités de Jurés.

La Douceur d'un Gouvernement actuel nous a fait oublier nos pertes, et
nous a attaché à S. M. et au Gouvernement, nos Confreres nous font
envisager notre Etat comme celui d'Esclaves; les veritables et fideles
Sujets du Roy peuvent ils le devinir.

Ce qui nous fait conclure aux Protestations que nous faisons contre nos
Signatures de la deliberation du Seize du Courant, en tout ce qu'elles
pourroient nous prejudicier.

fait a Quebec le 26^{e} Octo^{r}, 1764.

BONNEAU, PERRAULT
TACHET, CHAREST, AMIOT PENEY DAMONT.

-----

[62] Canadian Archives; Dartmouth Papers, vol. I. p. 40.

[63] The ordinance of Sept. 17, 1764. See p. 205.

[64] Referring to the French-Canadian troops which Governor Murray was
partially successful in raising, under the volunteer system, for the
purpose of assisting in the suppression of the Indian uprising at
Michillimakinak and elsewhere, under Pontiac. See Canadian Archives
Bouquet Papers; Haldimand Papers, vols. B 2, B 6, B 9; also Q 2.

[65] Some line must have been omitted here, for as it is, it is not
Sense.


[p. 219]
                            (_Translation_)

Charrest, Amiot, Tachet, Boisseaux, Poney, Dumont & Perrault new
Subjects, Grand Jurors in the districts of Quebec, having demanded from
His Excellency in Council the Translation into French of two
Presentments written in English in the House of the Three Canons, all
the Jurors being assembled, one of which presentments of the 16th of the
present month of October, was signed by the petitioners along with the
other jurors, and the other was signed by the jurors who were ancient
subjects understanding English alone, and having obtained the same, they
consider themselves bound to declare the part which they had taken in
the articles which compose the first Presentment.

They begin by saying that before the Signature of this Presentment,
there had been many sessions, where the question had been discussed by
making Several Drafts of Presentment on loose sheets, and of these the
petitioners had knowledge of only a part while many of those, with the
contents of which they were acquainted, had been modified or rejected by
the Petitioners; that a Summary certainly had been made of all the
papers, and that after it was made, it was offered to us for Signature,
without being interpreted, but was read in English only, that when it
was requested by some of us, that it should be read to us, the answer
was that this summary was only a Résumé of the Drafts of the Articles
which had been proposed and accepted during the late Sessions, that time
pressed for their presentation and that it was very unnecessary.

They intend therefore to set forth the part which they have had in the
different Articles which compose this Presentment.

1. Article. Not only had we no knowledge of this Article, but we should
certainly have opposed this proposition with all our might, as being
contrary to the interests of His Majesty's New Subjects in the Colony,
and as being opposed to the wise ordinance of the Governor and Council,
who, seeing the necessity of establishing a Court of Justice where the
New Subjects should be able to find a Sanctuary in which they might be
judged as Frenchmen by Frenchmen, according to Ancient Customs, and in
their own Tongue, has since been requested in a Petition to name the
Judge of this Jurisdiction and which the Petitioners themselves have
signed as Citizens; for besides the convenience that it would be to them
to be judged in this Jurisdiction, they would save more than half the
costs.

2, 3, 4, Art^{es}. We did not understand these Articles if they were
interpreted to us, and as we are ignorant of what is going on in the
different Colonies, we have no interest in proposing any particular
alterations in these Articles.

5. We understand that wooden Houses and Stalls in the Market are
contrary to good Policy, and are sometimes the Causes of Fires.

6. We have suggested with regard to the Quays and Dockyards that they
should be allotted for the use and convenience of Trade. As to the
Batteries we do not consider that they appertain to our Department.

7. We have heard this Article in part, and only in connection with
Sunday observance. But the Proposal of having a Minister to preach the
Gospel in both languages has certainly not been explained to us.

8. We have no Knowledge that this matter has ever been brought up for
Consideration.

9 & 10. These two Articles have not been explained to us, and we are not
sufficiently far-seeing to pay attention to Measures which at present
appear to us very remote, owing to the hope which we entertain that no
question of Taxation for this Colony will arise.

11. We have not understood this whole Article as it is explained. We
have even demonstrated how prejudicial to the Colony, was the
Proposition to diminish the Court of Appeals, in that it would open a
wide road to new lawsuits, that past cases had been settled according to
the circumstances of the Time, and that Proofs which might have been
valid for judgments then, could no longer be in existence, which would
completely change the aspect of Things; however, accepting what we were
told, that this Article was subject to the Will of the Governor and His
Council, we subscribed to it and the S. Tachet made a note of the
reservation on a loose sheet, which was left at the office, as a Minute.
Moreover we had not heard that a request for such a large reduction on
the Appeals was asked for, it having only been a question of asking for
an Amendment.

12. This Article has never been communicated to us, and we imagine it
was only proposed, because it is stated in that ordinance, that Canadian
Lawyers, New Subjects of H. M. might practise. The ordinance appears to
us the more equitable, in that it is only right that the new Canadian
Subjects should employ Persons whom they understand, and by whom They
are understood, all the more because there is not one English Lawyer who
knows the French Language, and with whom it would not be necessary to
employ an Interpreter who would scarcely ever give the exact meaning of
the Matter in hand. And further, without this wise regulation which
ensures the Tranquillity of domestic affairs would not the opposing
Parties find themselves involved in exorbitant expense?

13. We are thoroughly familiar with the Items which form a Part of this
Article, such as the Proposal to establish Regulations for the Measuring
of Wood, for Carters and Vehicles of every description, for the best
method of keeping the Streets, public Squares, and Docks clean, and for
the Sweeping of Chimneys to prevent Accidents by fire. We have given our
consent solely to these Items, and our present situation does not allow
us to extend our care in other directions.

14. There has been no question of discussing Gaming Houses except in
desultory conversation, and we did not suppose it had been spoken of
seriously enough to make it worth while to consider, if it was proposed
to denounce them as suspicious Houses, especially that of the said King,
to whom none of us can attribute as a crime the Protection which is
granted him by those whom he has the Faculty of Serving so well. Besides
this we did happen to say in conversation that if they were playing at
unseasonable Hours, and at Games proscribed by the Police, then this
Article might represent it as dangerous to youth and to Trade, but we
have absolutely no knowledge that this Article was in the Presentment
which we have signed.

15. We did not understand this Article in the Sense in which it is
explained. Of course we were aware that it was at the request and
Solicitation of the Town, and for the safety of the same, that the order
to carry Lanterns had been obtained, and we believe that it certainly
would conduce to the security of the Town and to good order to carry it
out. We have replied to this Effect in French to a letter from the
Governor of this Province, on the last Day of our Session, at which time
he proposed to establish public lamps, if the Cost was not excessive.
Although written in French, many of our Fellow-members read it, and have
told us that they on their side replied to the same effect in English.

We quite realize that in order to avoid Confusion in the future,
Canadian Jurors should give their Opinions only after the Subjects on
which it is asked have been translated into the French Language.

In view of the knowledge that we, the G^{d} Jurors, Canadian new
Subjects of H. M. have,—having read it in the French tongue,—of the
Presentment which our confreres, the Ancient Subjects, Grand Jurors,
have made at the Court of Session, and of the two Subscriptions, with
the intention of excluding us from the privilege of serving ourselves
and Our associates, our Country and our King, pretending that they
conscientiously believe us to be incapable of holding any office or even
of repulsing and fighting the Enemies of H. M^{ty} We make the following
statement.

That H. M^{ty} being informed that all the Subjects forming this
Province were Catholics still believed them capable as such of taking
the Oath of Loyalty, and therefore fit to be admitted to the service of
their Country, in such a way as they shall be thought qualified for. It
would be shameful to believe that the Canadians, New Subjects, cannot
serve their King either as Serjeant, or Officers, it would be a most
humiliating thought, and very discouraging to free Subjects who have
been admitted to the Privileges of the Nation, and their Rights, as
explained by H. M. For more than six Months we have had Catholic
Canadian Officers in the Upper Country, and a Number of Volunteers
aiding to repulse the Enemies of the Nation; and cannot a man who
exposes himself freely to shed his blood in the Service of his King and
of the Nation be admitted to positions where he can serve the Nation and
the Public as a Juror, since he is a subject? The 3^{rd} of James I.
Chap. 5, Sec. 8, only refers to Catholics who may enter the Kingdom, and
as there has never been any law in any Kingdom without some
exception[66] was a proof that in time England would admit to the
National rights so numerous a Colony of Catholics, or if this had been
foreseen, that the Law would seek to make them slaves. We think
differently from our confreres, and even if we were of their opinion, we
should have enough Confidence in the King's Goodness to believe that he
would grant all the Numerous people of this Colony sufficient respite to
depart, though at the sacrifice of all their possessions, and in
desperation cultivate the Ground, in some place, where being considered
as Subjects, they and their Children might lead their Lives sheltered
from Injustice. This they could never do here were they deprived of all
Offices, or positions as Jurors.

The Leniency of the existing Government has made us forget our losses,
and has attached us to H. M. and to the Government; our fellow citizens
make us feel our Condition to be that of Slaves. Can the faithful and
loyal Subjects of the King be reduced to this?

This ends the Protest that we make against the use of our Signatures on
the Presentment of the Sixteenth instant, in every point in which they
might be prejudicial to us. Done at Quebec the 26th October, 1764.

                               PERRAULT,    BONNEAU,
                               TACHET,      CHAREST,
                               AMIOT,       PENEY,
                               DAMONT.

-----

[66] Some line must have been omitted here, for as it is, it is not
sense.


[p. 223]
 ADDRESS OF FRENCH CITIZENS TO THE KING REGARDING THE LEGAL SYSTEM[67]

                                 AU ROI

La véritable gloire d'un Roy conquérant est de procurer aux vaincus le
même bonheur et la même tranquilité dans leur Religion et dans la
Possession de leurs biens, dont ils joüissoient avant leur deffaite:
Nous avons joüi de cette Tranquilité pendant la Guerre même, elle a
augmentée depuis la Paix faitte. Hé voilà comme elle nous a été
procurée. Attachés à notre Religion, nous avons juré au pied du
Sanetuaire une fidelité inviolable à Votre Majesté, nous ne nous en
sommes jamais écartés, et nous jurons de nouveau de ne nous en jamais
écarter, fussions nous par la suitte aussy malheureux que nous avons été
heureux; mais comment pourrions nous ne pas l'être, après les
Temoignages de bonté paternelle dont Votre Majesté nous a fait assurer,
que nous ne serions jamais troublés dans l'exercise de notre Religion.

Il nous a parû de même par la façon dont la Justice nous a été rendüe
jusqu'à présent, que l'intention de Sa Majesté étoit, que les Coutumes
de nos Peres fussent suivies, pour ce qui étoit fait avant la Conquête
du Canada, et qu'on les suivit à l'avenir, autant que cela ne seroit
point contraire aux Loix d'Angleterre et au bien général.

Monsieur Murray, nommé Gouverneur de la Province de Quebec à la
satisfaction de tous les Habitans, nous a rendu jusques à present à la
Tête d'un Conseil militiare toute la Justice que nous aurions pû
attendre des personnes de Loi les plus éclairés; cela ne pouvoit être
autrement; le Désinteressement et l'Equité faisoient la Baze de leurs
Jugements.

Depuis quatre ans nous jouissons de la plus grande Tranquilité; Quel
bouleversement vient donc nous l'enlever? de la part de quatre ou Cinq
Persones de Loy, dont nous respectons le Caractère, mais qui n'entendent
point notre Langue, et qui voudroient qu'aussitôt qu'elles ont parlé,
nous puissions comprendre des Constitutions qu'elles ne nous ont point
encore expliquées et aux quelles nous serons toujours prêts de nous
soumettre, lorsqu'elles nous seront connües; mais comment les Connoître,
si elles ne nous sont point rendües en notre Langue?

De là, nous avons vu avec peine nos Compatriotes emprisonnés sans être
entendus, et ce, à des fraix considèrables, ruineux tant pour le
débiteur que pour le Créancier; nous avons vu toutes les Affaires de
Famille, qui se décidoient cy-devant a peu de frais, arrêtées par des
Personnes qui veulent se les attribuer, et qui ne savent ny notre Langue
ni nos Coutumes et à qui on ne peut parler qu'avec des Guinées à la
Main.

Nous esperons prouver à Votre Majesté avec la plus parfaite Soumission
ce que nous avons lhonneur de luy avancer.

Notre Gouverneur à la Tête de son Conseil a rendu un Arrêt[68] pour
l'Etablissement de la Justice, par lequel nous avons vu avec plaisir,
que pour nous soutenir dans la Décision de nos affaires de famille et
autres, il seroit etabli une Justice inférieure, où toutes les Affaires
de François à François y seroient decidées; Nous avons Vu que par un
autre Arrêt,[69] pour eviter les Procès, les affaires cy-devant décidées
seroient sans appel, à moins qu'elles ne soient de la Valeur de trois
Cents Livres.

Avec la même Satisfaction que nous avons vu ces Sages Réglements avec la
même peine avons nous vu que quinze Jurés Anglois contre Sept Jurés
nouveaux Sujets, leur ont fait souscrire des Griefs en une Langue quils
n'entendoient point contre ces mêmes Réglements; ce qui se prouve par
leurs Protestations et par leurs Signatures qu'ils avoient données la
veille sur une Requête pour demander fortement au Gouverneur et Conseil
la Séance de leur Juge, attendu que leurs Affaires en souffroient.

Nous avons vu dans toute l'amertume de nos Cœurs, qu'après toutes les
Preuves de la Tendresse Paternelle de Votre Majesté pour ses nouveaux
Sujets ces mêmes quinze Jurés soutenus par les Gens de Loy nous
proscrire comme incapables d'aucunes fonctions dans notre Patrie par la
difference de Religion; puisque jusqu'aux Chirurgiens et Apothicaires
(fonctions libres en tout Pays) en sont du nombre.

Qui sont ceux qui veulent nous faire proscrire? Environ trente Marchands
anglois, dont quinze au plus sont domiciliés, qui sont les Proscrits?
Dix mille Chefs de famille, qui ne respirent, que la soumission aux
Ordres de Votre Majesté, ou de ceux qui la représentent, qui ne
connoissent point cette prétendue Liberté que l'on veut leur inspirer,
de s'opposer à tous les Réglements, qui peuvent leur être avantageux, et
qui ont assez d'intelligence pour Connoître que leur Interêt particulier
les conduit plus que le Bien public—

En Effet que deviendroit le Bien Genéral de la Colonie, si ceux, qui en
composent le Corps principal, en devenoient des Membres inutiles par la
différence de la Religion? Que deviendroit la Justice si ceux qui
n'entendent point notre Langue, ny nos Coutûmes, en devenoient les Juges
par le Ministere des Interprètes? Quelle Confusion? Quels Frais
mercenaires n'en résulteroient-ils point? de Sujets protégés par Votre
Majesté, nous deviendrons de véritables Esclaves; une Vingtaine de
Personnes, que nous n'entendons point, deviendroient les Maitres de nos
Biens et de nos Interets, plus de Ressources pour nous dans les
Personnes de Probité, aux quelles nous avions recours pour l'arrangement
de nos affaires de famille, et qui en nous abandonnant, nous forceroient
nous mêmes à préferer la Terre la plus ingrate à cette fertile que nous
possedons.

Ce n'est point que nous ne soyons prêts de nous soumettre avec la plus
respectueuse obéissance à tous les Réglements qui seront faits pour le
bien et avantage de la Colonie; mais la Grace, que nous demandons, c'est
que nous puissions les entendre: Notre Gouverneur et son Conseil nous
ont fait part de ceux qui ont été rendus, ils sont pour le Bien de la
Colonie, nous en avons temoigné notre reconnoissance; et on fait
souscrire à ceux qui nous représentent, comme un Mal, ce que nous avons
trouvé pour un Bien!

Pour ne point abuser des Moments précieux de Votre Majesté, nous
finissons par l'assurer, que sans avoir connu les Constitutions
Angloises, nous avons depuis quatre Ans goûté la douceur du
Gouvernement, la gouterions encore, si Mess^{rs} les Jurés anglois
avoient autant de soumission pour les décisions sages du Gouverneur et
de son Conseil, que nous en avons; si par des Constitutions nouvelles,
qu'ils veulent introduire pour nous rendre leurs Esclaves, ils ne
cherchoient point à changer tout de suite l'ordre de la Justice et son
Administration, s'ils ne vouloient pas nous faire discuter nos Droits de
famille en Langues etrangères, et par là, nous priver des Personnes
éclairées dans nos Coutumes, qui peuvent nous entendre, nous accommoder
et rendre Justice à peu de frais en faisant leurs Efforts pour les
empêcher même de conseiller leurs Patriotes pour la difference de
Religion, ce que nous ne pouvons regarder que comme un Interêt
particulier et sordide de ceux qui ont suggéré de pareils principes.

Nous supplions Sa Majesté avec la plus sincère et la plus respectueuse
soumission de confirmer la Justice, qui a été établie pour déliberation
du Gouverneur et Conseil pour les François, ainsy que les Jurés et tous
autres de diverses Professions, de conserver les Notaires et Avocats
dans leurs Fonctions, de nous permettre de rédiger nos Affaires de
famille en notre Langue, et de suivre nos Coutumes, tant qu'elles ne
seront point Contraires au Bien général de la Colonie, et que nous ayons
en notre Langue une Loy promulguée et des Ordres de Votre Majesté, dont
nous nous déclarons, avec le plus inviolable Respect,[70]

Les plus fidèles Sujets

Amiot—Juré               J. Labroix (or Lauroix)  Lorrande Du Perrin (or
                                                    Duperrin)
Boreau—Juré              Gueyraud                 Laurain
Perrault Ch^{e} reg^{l}  Voyer (or Voyez)         Chrétien
Tachet—Juré              F. Valin                 P. Goyney
Charest—Juré             Bellefaye (or            Le Maitre Lamorille
                         Bellefincke) Voyer (or
                           Voyez)
Perrault—Juré            Rey                      Franc Ruilly
Boiret P^{tre} Superieur Marchand                 Jean Baptiste Dufour
  du Seminaire
Dumond, Juré             J. Lemoyne               Portneuf (or Borneuf)
Isel Becher. Curé de     Jean Amiot               L. D. Dinnire (or ere)
  Quebec
Etesanne fils ayné       Bertran (or rem)         Thomas Lec (or Lee)
Conefroy                 Gauvereau                Soulard
Robins                   Carpentier (or           Parroix
                           Charpeniser)
LeFebure                 Coocherar (or eer)       Riverin
Soupiran                 Vallet                   Liard fils—
Rousseau                 Duttock                  F^{s} Dambourgès
Petrimouly               Meux Vrosseaux           Messuegué
Larocque                 H. Parent                L. Dumas
Launiere                 Ferrant                  Robins Fil
Alx^{re} Picard          Boireux                  Redout
Ginnie                   Dusseil (or Dufiel)      Fromont
Boileau                  H. Loret                 Fl. Cuynet
Delerenni                Berthelot (or elole)     Gigon
Liard (or Lard)          Arnoux                   Dennbefrire
(Dubarois or) Dubaril,   Neuveux                  Paul Marchand
  Chirurg^{n}
Chartier de Lotbiniere   Laroche                  Duvonuray
Asime                    Th. Caroux               Sanguineer
F. Duval                 Guichass                 Au. Bederd
Hec. Keez                Jacques Hervieux neg^{t} Le C^{te} Dupré l'aisne
                           de Montreal
Huquet                   Guy de Montreal          S. George Dupré
Schindler                J. Ferroux               G^{l} des Milice de
                                                    Montreal
La Haurriong S.          J^{t} Meignot
Lerise
Panet,

Endorsed. Quebec.

    Copy of the Adress of the principal Inhabitants of Canada to the
    King, relative to the Establishment of Courts of Justice, and
    the Presentment of the Grand Jury.

                     Original sent to His Majesty.

    Read Jan^{ry} 7, 1765.

-----

[67] Canadian Archives; B 8, p. 121.

[68] The ordinance of Sept. 17th, 1764. See p. 205.

[69] The ordinance of Sept. 20th, 1764. See "Ordinances, made for the
Province of Quebec, &c." 1767.

[70] Apparently in consequence of these representations, an additional
instruction to Murray was framed and sent in the latter part of 1764,
although the exact date is not given. As contained in the Dartmouth
Papers, it appears as follows:—

1764. Instructions to Murray. That the misconstruction of the
proclamation of 7th October, 1763, be removed and that in making
provision for the due and impartial administration of justice that there
shall extend to all "subjects in general the protection and benefit of
the British laws and constitution in all cases where their Lives and
Liberties are concerned. But shall not operate to take away from the
native Inhabitants the Benefit of their own Laws and Customs in Cases
where Titles to Land, and the modes of Descent, Alienation and
Settlement are in Question, nor to preclude them from that share in the
Administration of Judicature, which both in Reason and Justice they are
intitled to in Common with the rest of our subjects." The proposed
inductions with notes of alterations suggested. The instructions as
finally sent are in the Colonial Office. Canadian Archives, Dartmouth
Papers, M 383, p. 50.


[p. 227]
                            (_Translation_)

                              TO THE KING

The true Glory of a Victorious King consists in assuring to the
vanquished the same happiness and the same tranquillity in their
Religion and in the possession of their property that they enjoyed
before their defeat. We have enjoyed this Tranquillity even during the
War, and it has increased since the establishment of Peace. Would that
thus it had been secured to us! Deeply attached to our religion, we have
sworn at the foot of the altar, unalterable fidelity to Your Majesty.
From it we have never swerved and we swear anew that we never will
swerve therefrom, although we should be in the future as unfortunate as
we have been Happy: but how could we even be unhappy after those tokens
of paternal affection by which Your Majesty has given us the assurance
that we shall never be disturbed in the Practice of our Religion.

It has seemed to us indeed from the manner in which Justice has been
administered among us up to the present time, that it was His Majesty's
Intention that the Customs of our Fathers should be adhered to, so that
what was done before the Conquest of Canada should be adhered to in the
future in so far as it was not opposed to the Laws of England, and to
the public good.

Mr. Murray, who was appointed Governor of the Province of Quebec to the
satisfaction of all its inhabitants, has up to the present time, at the
head of a Military Council administered to us all the justice that we
could have expected from the most enlightened jurists. This could hardly
have been otherwise, Disinterestedness and Equity being the basis of
their decisions.

For four years we enjoyed the greatest tranquillity. By what sudden
stroke has it been taken away through the action of four or five
jurists, whose character we respect, but who do not understand our
language, and who expect us, as soon as they have spoken, to comprehend
legal constructions which they have not yet explained, but to which we
should always be ready to submit, as soon as we become acquainted with
them, but how can we know them, if they are not delivered to us in our
own tongue?

It follows, that we have seen with grief our fellow citizens imprisoned
without being heard, and this at considerable expense ruinous alike to
debtor and creditor; we have seen all the family affairs, which before
were settled at slight expense, obstructed by individuals wishing to
make them profitable to themselves, who know neither our language nor
our customs and to whom it is only possible to speak, with guineas in
one's hand.

We hope to prove to your Majesty with all due submission the statements
which we have the honour to lay before him.

Our Governor, at the Head of his Council, has issued an ordinance for
the Establishment of Courts, by which we were rejoiced to see, that to
assist us in the settlement of family and other matters, a Lower Court
of Justice was to be established where all cases between Frenchman and
Frenchman could be decided. We have seen that by another ordinance, to
avoid lawsuits, cases decided by this court should be without appeal,
unless they were of the value of three Hundred _Livres_.

In proportion to the greatness of our Joy on seeing these wise
regulations, was the distress with which we discovered that fifteen
English Jurors as opposed to seven Jurors from the new Subjects had
induced the latter to subscribe to Remonstrances in a language which
they did not understand against these same Regulations. This is proved
by their Remonstrances and Signatures of the evening before, in a
Petition in which they urgently beg the Governor and his Council that
their Judge may hold a sitting as their affairs were suffering for want
of it.

With deep bitterness in our hearts we have seen, that after all the
proofs of Your Majesty's Paternal Affection for your new Subjects, these
same fifteen Jurors, with the assistance of the Lawyers have proscribed
us as unfit, from differences of Religion, for any office in our
country; even Surgeons and Apothecaries (whose professions are free in
all countries) being among the number.

Who are those who wish to have us proscribed? About thirty English
merchants, of whom fifteen at the most, are settled here. Who are the
Proscribed? Ten thousand Heads of Families who feel nothing but
submission to the orders of Your Majesty, and of those who represent
you, who do not recognize as such this socalled Liberty with which the
other party desire to incite them to opposition to all the Regulations
which might be to their advantage, and who have enough intelligence to
see that these persons are guided by their own Interest rather than the
public good.

And in fact what would become of the general prosperity of the Colony,
if those who form the principal section thereof, become incapable
members of it through difference of Religion? How would Justice be
administered if those who understand neither our Language nor our
Customs should become our Judges, through the Medium of Interpreters.
What confusion, what Expenditure of Money would not result therefrom?
Instead of the favoured Subjects of Your Majesty, we should become
veritable Slaves; a Score of Persons whom we do not know would become
the Masters of our Property and of our Interests; We should have no
further Redress from those equitable Men, to whom we have been
accustomed to apply for the settlement of our Family Affairs, and who if
they abandoned us, would cause us to prefer the most barren country to
the fertile land we now possess.

It is not that we are not ready to submit with the most respectful
obedience to all the Regulations which may be made for the Wellbeing and
Prosperity of the Colony, but the favour which we ask is that we may be
allowed to understand them. Our Governor and his Council have instructed
us concerning those which have been already issued. They are for the
good of the Colony, we have shown our Gratitude for the same, and yet
now we are made to represent as a hardship by those who are speaking in
our name, what we have found to be a benefit.

That we may not further encroach upon Your Majesty's Precious Time, we
conclude by assuring You, that without knowing the English Constitution
we have during the past four years, enjoyed the Beneficence of the
Government, and we should still enjoy it, if Mess^{rs} the English
Jurors were as submissive to the wise decisions of the Governor and his
Council, as we are; if they were not seeking by new regulations, by the
introduction of which they hope to make us their slaves, to change at
once the order and administration of Justice, if they were not desirous
of making us argue our Family Rights in a foreign tongue, and thereby
depriving us of those Persons, who from their knowledge of our Customs,
can understand us, settle our differences, and administer Justice at
slight expense; using every effort, on the plea of the difference of
Religion, to prevent them even from acting as Counsel for their fellow
countrymen. This we can only regard as due to the base anxiety for their
own interests of those who have suggested such Principles.

We entreat Your Majesty with the deepest and most respectful submission
to confirm the system of Justice which has been established for the
French, by the deliberations of the Governor and Council, as also the
Jurors and all others of different professions, to maintain the Notaries
and advocates in the exercise of their functions, to permit us to
transact our Family Affairs in our own tongue, to follow our customs, in
so far as they are not opposed to the general Wellbeing of the Colony,
and to grant that a Law may be published in our Language, together with
the Orders of Your Majesty, whose most faithful Subjects, we do, with
the most unalterable Respect, hereby declare Ourselves.

The most faithful Subjects.


[p. 229]
                   ORDINANCE OF NOV. 6^{th} 1764[71]

 An ORDINANCE, For quieting People in their Possessions, and fixing the
                            Age of Maturity.

WHEREAS it appears right and necessary, to quiet the Minds of the
People, in Regard to their Possessions, and to remove every Doubt
respecting the same, which may any Ways tend to excite and encourage
vexatious Law-Suits; and until a Matter of so serious and complicated a
Nature, fraught with many and great Difficulties, can be seriously
considered, and such Measures therein taken, as may appear the most
likely to promote the Well-fare and Prosperity of the Province in
general, His Excellency, by and with the Advice and Consent of His
Majesty's Council, _Doth hereby_ _Ordain and Declare_, That until the
tenth Day of _August_ next, the Tenures of Lands, in Respect to such
Grants as are prior to the Cession thereof, by the definitive Treaty of
Peace, signed at _Paris_ the tenth Day of _February_, One Thousand Seven
Hundred and Sixty-three, and the Rights of Inheritance, as practised
before that Period, in such Lands or Effects, of any Nature whatsoever,
according to the Custom of this Country, shall remain to all Intents and
Purposes the same, unless they shall be altered by some declared and
positive Law; for which Purpose the present Ordinance shall serve as a
Guide and Direction in all such Matters, to every Court of Record in
this Province; Provided that nothing in this Ordinance contained shall
extend, or be construed to extend to the Prejudice of the Rights of the
Crown, or to debar His Majesty, His Heirs or Successors from obtaining,
by due Course of Law, in any of His Courts of Record in this Province,
according to the Laws of _Great-Britain_, any Lands or Tenements, which
at any Time hereafter may be found to be vested in His Majesty, his
Heirs or Successors, and in the Possession of any Grantee or Grantees,
his, her, or their Assigns, or such as claim under them, by Virtue of
any such Grants as aforesaid, or under Pretence thereof, or which
hereafter may be found to have become forfeited to His Majesty, by
Breach of all or any of the Conditions in such Grants respectively
mentioned and contained.

_And be it Ordained and Declared, by the Authority aforesaid_, That from
and after the first Day of _January_, One Thousand Seven Hundred and
Sixty-five, every Person arrived at the Age of Twenty-one compleat
Years, shall be deemed for the future of full Age and Maturity agreeable
to the Laws of _England_, and shall be entituled to take full Possession
from that Time of every Estate or Right to him belonging; in Consequence
thereof to sue for the same, or bring to Account the Guardians, or other
Persons who may have been entrusted therewith.

GIVEN _by His Excellency the Honourable_ JAMES MURRAY, _Esq.;
Captain-General and Governor in Chief of the Province of_ QUEBEC, _and
Territories thereon depending in_ America, _Vice Admiral of the same,
Governor of the Town of_ Quebec, _Colonel-Commandant of the Second
Battalion of the Royal American Regiment_, &c., &c. _In Council, at_
Quebec, _the 6th Day of_ November, Anno, Domini, 1764, _and in the Fifth
Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord_ GEORGE _the_ III, _by the Grace
of_ GOD, _of_ Great-Britain, France _and_ Ireland, _KING_, Defender of
the Faith, &c., &c.

                                                          JA. MURRAY.

By Order of His EXCELLENCY in Council,
     H. KNELLER, _D.C.C._

-----

[71] "Ordinances, made for the Province of Quebec, by the Governor and
Council, &c. Que. 1767", p. 18.


[p. 231]
               GOVERNOR MURRAY TO THE LORDS OF TRADE.[72]

                                          QUEBEC 29^{th} Oct^{r} 1764
MY LORDS

The inclosed papers will shew you the situation of affairs here and how
necessary it is for me to send M^{r} Cramahé to London[73] that your
Lordships may have the most Minute and Clearest Acc^{t} of every thing
relating to this Province. An immediate Remedy seems necessary. To any
thing I can write doubts may arise and misrepresentations may be made
(which I find too frequently to be the case) the necessary delay to
clear up such Doubts and misrepresentations by letters, may be
dangerous. M^{r} Cramahé will answer every purpose, if properly attended
too, he is thoroughly informed of all I know, no Man has the good of
this Colony more at heart, no Man is more zealous for the Kings service
and certainly there doth not exist a Man of more Integrity and
Application.

Little, very little, will content the New Subjects but nothing will
satisfy the Licentious Fanaticks[74] Trading here, but the expulsion of
the Canadians who are perhaps the bravest and the best race upon the
Globe, a Race, who cou'd they be indulged with a few priveledges w^{ch}
the Laws of England deny to Roman Catholicks at home, wou'd soon get the
better of every National Antipathy to their Conquerors and become the
most faithful and most useful set of Men in this American Empire.

I flatter myself there will be some Remedy found out even in the Laws
for the Relief of this People, if so, I am positive the populer clamours
in England will not prevent the Humane Heart of the King from following
its own Dictates. I am confident too my Royal Master will not blame the
unanimous opinion of his Council here for the Ordonnance establishing
the Courts of Justice,[75] as nothing less cou'd be done to prevent
great numbers from emigrating directly, and certain I am, unless the
Canadians are admitted on Jurys, and are allowed Judges and Lawyers who
understand their Language his Majesty will lose the greatest part of
this Valuable people.

I beg leave further to represent to your Lordship that a Lieu^{t}
Governor at Montreal is absolutely necessary, that Town is in the Heart
of the most populous part of the Province, it is surrounded by the
Indian Nations and is one Hundred and Eighty miles from the Capitol, it
is there that the most opulent Priests live, and there are settled the
greatest part of the French Nobless, consequently every intrigue to our
disadvantage will be laid and hatched there, The expence of a Lieu^{t}
Governor will be a Trifle, I am positive for some years it will not
exceed what will be necessary to procure intelligence in that District,
This will be saved if a Man of Authority, Diligence and Observation is
at the Head of it on the Spots and I do from the Zeal I have for his
Majestys Service and the conviction of my heart, declare, that M^{r}
Cramahé is the fittest man I know to fill that place; I am at least
certain no body can be appointed who will be more agreeable to the new
Subjects

       I have the Hon^{r} to be with the greatest truth & regard.

                                    My Lords,
                                    Y^{r} Lordships' mo. Ob^{t}, &^{ca}.
                                    (Signed)            JA: MURRAY
The Lords of Trade & Plant^{n},

P.S. I have been informed that Mess^{rs} Will^{m} Mackenzie Alex^{r}
Mckenzie and Will^{m} Grant have been solliciting their Friends in
London to prevail upon your Lordships to get them admitted into his
Majesty's Council of this Province. I think it my Duty to acquaint your
Lordships that the first of these Men is a notorious smugler and a
Turbulent Man, the second a weak Man of Little character and the third a
conceited Boy. In short it will be impossible to do Business with any of
them

                                                 (signed)     JA: MURRAY

The Lords of Trade & Plantations

-----

[72] Canadian Archives; vol. Q 2, p. 233.

[73] Mr. H. T. Cramahé had been Civil Secretary for the District of
Quebec, from the time that Gen. Murray had seen appointed Lt. Governor,
after the Conquest. When Canada, following the example of the older
colonies, desired to appoint an agent in London, Mr. Cramahé was
nominated for the position, in Feb. 1764. The appointment, however, was
apparently not made. When civil government was established, in Aug.
1764, Mr. Cramahé became a member of the first Council of the Province.

[74] This letter and the following petitions incidentally reveal the
very strained relations, extending to personal bitterness, which existed
between Governor Murray and the British commercial element in the
colony, and which led to the Governor's recall.

[75] The ordinance of Sept. 17th, 1764. See p. 205.


[p. 232]
                  PETITION OF THE QUEBEC TRADERS.[76]

To the King's Most Excellent Majesty

The Humble Petition of Your Majesty's most faithful and loyal Subjects,
British Merchants and Traders in behalf of themselves and their fellow
Subjects, Inhabitants of your Majesty's Province of Quebec

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY.

Confident of Your Majesty's Paternal Care and Protection extended even
to the meanest and most distant of your Subjects, We humbly crave your
Majesty's Gracious Attention to our present Grievances and Distresses

We presume to hope that your Majesty will be pleased to attribute our
approaching your Royal Throne with disagreeable Complaints, to the Zeal
and Attachment we have to your Majesty's Person and Government, and for
the Liberties & Priviledges with which your Majesty has indulged all
your Dutifull Subjects.

Our Settlement in this Country with respect to the greatest part of us;
takes it's date from the Surrender of the Colony to your Majestys Arms;
Since that Time we have much contributed to the advantage of our Mother
Country, by causing an additional Increase to her Manufactures, and by a
considerable Importation of them, diligently applied ourselves to
Investigate and promote the Commercial Interests of this Province and
render it flourishing

To Military Government, however oppressive and severely felt, we
submitted without murmur, hoping Time with a Civil Establishment would
remedy this Evil

With Peace we trusted to enjoy the Blessings of British Liberty, and
happily reap the fruits of our Industry: but we should now despair of
ever attaining those desirable ends, had we not Your Majesty's
experienced Goodness to apply to.

The Ancient Inhabitants of the Country impoverished by the War, had
little left wherewith to purchase their common necessaries but a Paper
Currency[77] of very doubtfull Value: The Indian War[78] has suspended
our Inland Trade for two years past, and both these Causes united have
greatly injured our Commerce.

For the redress of which we repose wholly on your Majesty, not doubting
but the Wisdom of your Majesty's Councils will in due time put the Paper
Currency into a Course of certain and regular Payment, and the Vigour of
Your Majesty's Arms terminate that War by a peace advantageous and
durable.

We no less rely on your Majesty for the Redress of those Grievances we
suffer from the Measures of Government practised in this your Majesty's
Province, which are

The Deprivation of the open Trade declared by your Majesty's most
gracious Proclamation, by the Appropriation of some of the most
commodious Posts[79] of the Resort of the Savages, under the Pretext of
their being your Majesty's private Domain.

The Enacting Ordinances Vexatious, Oppressive, unconstitutional,
injurious to civil Liberty and the Protestant Cause.

Suppressing dutifull and becoming Remonstrances of your Majesty's
Subjects against these Ordinances in Silence and Contempt.

The Governor instead of acting agreeable to that confidence reposed in
him by your Majesty, in giving a favorable Reception to those of your
Majesty's Subjects, who petition and apply to him on such important
Occasions as require it, doth frequently treat them with a Rage and
Rudeness of Language And Demeanour, as dishonorable to the Trust he
holds of your Majesty as painful to those who suffer from it.

His further adding to this by most flagrant Partialities, by formenting
Parties and taking measures to keep your Majesty's old and new Subjects
divided from one another, by encouraging the latter to apply for Judges
of their own National Language.

His endeavouring to quash the Indictment against Claude Panet (his Agent
in this Attempt who laboured to inflame the Minds of the People against
your Majesty's British Subjects) found by a very Worthy Grand Inquest,
and causing their other judicious and honest Presentments to be answered
from the Bench with a Contemptuous Ridicule.

This discountenancing the Protestant Religion by almost a Total Neglect
of Attendance upon the Service of the Church, leaving the Protestants to
this Day destitute of a place of Worship appropriated to themselves.

The Burthen of these Grievances from Government is so much the more
severely felt, because of the natural Poverty of the Country; the
Products of it been extremely unequal to support its Consumption of
Imports.

Hence our Trade is miserably confined and distressed, so that we lye
under the utmost Necessity of the Aids and Succours of Government, as
well from Our Mother Country as that of the Province, in the Place of
having to contend against Oppression and Restraint.

We could enumerate many more Sufferings which render the Lives of your
Majesty's Subjects, especially your Majesty's loyal British Subjects, in
the Province so very unhappy that we must be under the Necessity of
removing from it, unless timely prevented by a Removal of the present
Governor.

Your Petitioners therefore most humbly pray your Majesty to take the
Premises into your gracious Consideration, and to appoint a Governor
over us, acquainted with other maxims of Government than Military only;
And for the better Security of your Majesty's dutiful and loyal
Subjects, in the Possession and Continuance of their Rights and
Liberties, we beg leave also most humbly to petition that it may please
your Majesty, to order a House of Representatives to be chosen in this
as in other your Majesty's Provinces; there being a number more than
Sufficient of Loyal and well affected Protestants, exclusive of military
Officers, to form a competent and respectable House of Assembly; and
your Majesty's new Subjects, if your Majesty shall think fit, may be
allowed to elect Protestants without burdening them with such Oaths as
in their present mode of thinking they cannot conscientiously take.

We doubt not but the good Effects of these measures will soon appear, by
the Province becoming flourishing and your Majesty's People in it happy.
And for your Majesty and your House your Petitioners as in Duty bound
shall ever pray, &ca &ca

                   Sam^{l} Sills       John Danser.
                   Edw^{d} Harrison    Ja^{s} Jeffry.
                   Eleaz^{r} Levy      Ja^{s} Johnston.
                   Ja^{s} Shepherd     Tho^{s} Story.
                   John Watmough.      Dan^{l} Bayne.
                   John Ord.           John Purss.
                   Geo. Allsoopp.      Alex^{r} McKenzie
                   W^{m} Mackenzie.    Geo. Measam
                   B Comte.            J^{n} A. Gastineau
                   Peter Faneuil.      Ph. Payn.
                   Geo. Fulton.

-----

[76] Canadian Archives; vol. B 8, p. 6.

[77] This paper currency was issued by the Intendants under the French
Regime, and especially by the last of them, the notorious Bigot. Its
redemption by the French Government was at this time the subject of
special negotiations.

[78] Pontiac's Rebellion.

[79] For the previous condition of these posts, see Murray's Report of
1762, p. 54.


[p. 235]
                 PETITION OF THE LONDON MERCHANTS.[80]

To the Kings most excellent Majesty.—

The humble Petition of your Majesty's most dutiful Subjects, the
Merchants and others now residing in London Interested in and trading
unto the Province of Canada in North America, on behalf of themselves
and others trading to and Interested in the said Colonys by way of
Supplement to the Petition hereunto annexed Intitled the humble Petition
of your Majesty's most faithful and Loyal Subjects British Merchants and
Traders in behalf of themselves and their fellow Subjects Inhabiting
your Majesty's Province of Quebec

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,

We whose names are hereunto subscribed do most humbly certify to your
Majesty that Several of us have in our possession a Variety of Original
Letters from divers of our Friends and correspondents now residing in
Canada and whose names are not subscribed to the Address annexed which
confirm the truth of the several Allegations contained in the said
Address. We do verily believe the said Allegations to be true and doubt
not but in due time shall be enabled to prove the same when your Majesty
in your great wisdom shall think proper to direct.

And from the said Original Letters in our possession we do likewise
believe that the said Address would have been signed by almost all your
Majesty's British as well as French subjects in Canada but for fear of
incurring the displeasure and resentment of such of your Majesty's
Officers and Servants as may deem themselves reflected upon thereby.

We therefore most humbly join with our fellow Subjects of Canada in
their Petition to your Majesty and further most humbly pray.

That the Government of those your Majesty's Dominions may be at least
put upon the same footing with the rest of your Majesty's American
Colonies or upon any other footing that may be thought Essential for the
preservation of the Lives Liberties and Properties of all your Majesty's
most faithfull Subjects as well as for the increase and support of the
Infant Commerce to and from that Part of the World.

And Your Petitioners as in duty bound shall ever pray &c. &c. &c.

         Capel & Osgood Hanbury,       James Bond,
         John Buchanan,                Mildred & Roberts
         David Barclay & Sons          Barnards & Harrison,
         Anthony Merry.                Nash Eddowes & Petrie,
         Lane & Booth                  Webb & Sampson,
         Bissons & Metcalfes,          Brindleys Wright & Co.
         J^{h} Masfen,                 Jn^{o} Liotard & Giles Godin,
         Crafton & Colson              Gregory Olive
         Wal^{r} Jenkins & C^{o},      Neate & Pigon,
         Pooley & Fletcher,            Rich^{d} Neave & Son
         Wakefield Willett & Pratt.    John Strettell
         John Cartwright,              Isidore Lynch & Co.
         Mauduit Wright & C^{o}

-----

[80] Canadian Archives; vol. B 8, p. 10.


[p. 236]
      REPORT OF ATTY. AND SOL. GEN. _RE_ STATUS OF ROMAN CATHOLIC
                             SUBJECTS.[81]

To the Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations.

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR LORDSHIPS,

In Obedience to your Lordships Commands Signifyed to me by M^{r}
Pownall's Letter of the 7 Instant, directing us to consider, and Report
to your Lordships our Opinion, whether His Majesty's Subjects, being
Roman Catholicks, and residing in the Countries, ceded to His Majesty,
in America, by the Definitive Treaty of Paris, are, or are not subject,
in those Colonies, to the incapacities, disabilities, and Penalties, to
which Roman Catholicks in this Kingdom, are subject by the Laws thereof;

We have taken M^{r} Pownall's Letter into our Consideration, and are
humbly of Opinion, that His Majesty's Roman Catholick Subjects residing
in the Countries, ceded to His Majesty in America, by the Definitive
Treaty of Paris, are not subject, in those Colonies, to the
Incapacities, disabilities, and Penalties, to which Roman Catholicks in
this Kingdom are subject by the Laws thereof.

All which is humbly submitted to Your Lordships Consideration

                                                       FL^{r} NORTON
                                                       W^{m} DE GREY.

 Lincolns Inn     }
10^{th} June 1765 }
Endorsed:—Copy of the Attorney and Sollicitor Generals Report

-----

[81] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers; M 383, p. 69.


[p. 237]
REPORT TO THE LORDS OF THE COMMITTEE FOR PLANTATION AFFAIRS, ON SEVERAL
 PAPERS RELATIVE TO ORDINANCES & CONSTITUTIONS MADE BY THE GOVERNOR OF
                                QUEBEC.

To the Right Honble the Lords of the Committee of His Majesty's most
Honble Privy Council for Plantation Affairs.[82]

MY LORDS,

His Majesty having been pleased by an Order in His Privy Council to
direct this B^{d} to consider and report to your Lordship's our Opinion
upon several Papers, which were humbly laid before His Majesty, relative
to the Ordinances and Constitutions made and established by His
Majesty's Governor of the Colony of Quebec in consequence of the Powers
vested in Him by His Majesty's Commission and Instructions, We have, in
Obedience to His Majesty's Commands taken these Papers into our
Consideration, but before we enter into a particular Examination of
them, and of the Ordinances and Constitutions to which they refer, it
may not be improper for the better understanding thereof, to state to
your Lordship's, what was the Mode and Form under which the several
Governments in Canada were Administered from the Time of the Conquest to
the publication of the present Commission, and also what is in general
the form of Government approved of and Established, since it has been
erected into one entire Colony by the name of Quebec.

Before the Establishment of the present Constitution, His Majesty's new
Subjects in Canada, consisting of upwards of 80,000 Inhabitants,
professing the Religion of the Romish Church, were entirely under
military Government, the civil Government and Courts of Justice, which
existed under the French Dominion were laid aside, & Justice was
administered by Courts consisting of military Officers, which His
Majesty's Governors had established by their own Authority for the Trial
and Decision of all Matters of a civil as well as criminal Nature &
which Establishments are stated to have been approved by one of His
Majesty's Secretary's of State; but whether these military Courts were
governed in their proceedings by the Laws of England, or by the Laws and
Customs that subsisted in Canada before the Conquest, or by what other
Rules, does not appear from any Papers before us.

By the Form of Government now established the civil Constitution of
Quebec, like all other Colonies under His Majesty's immediate
Government, and which do not depend upon particular Charters, arises out
of, and is regulated by His Majesty's Commission & Instructions to His
Governor, by which Commission and Instructions the Governor is
authorized to appoint a Council, consisting of the Officers of
Government, (who by their Offices are usually Members of the Councils in
other Colonies) together with Eight other of the principal Inhabitants
of the Province, which Council is to assist the Gov^{r} with their
Advice in all matters of State, and is also constituted a distinct
branch of Legislature, and impowered jointly with the Governor and an
Assembly of Freeholders, which he is directed to summon and call
together, so soon as the Circumstances of the Colony will permitt, to
frame and enact Laws for the Welfare & good Government of the said
Colony, under the like Regulations & Restrictions prescribed in other
Colonies; & untill such complete Legislature can be formed, the Governor
is authorized, with the Advice & Consent of the Council, to make and
pass such temporary Ordinances as shall be necessary & proper for the
good Governm^{t}. of the Colony; Provided the said Ordinances are not
repugnant, but as near as may be agreeable to the Laws of England, and
do not extend to affect the Life, Limb or Property of His Majesty's
Subjects, or to the levying any Duties or Taxes (His Majesty's Governor
is further impowered by a particular Clause in his Commission to erect,
constitute & establish, with the Advice and Consent of the Council, such
& so many Courts of Judicature & publick Justice, with all reasonable
Powers, Authorities, Fees & Privileges, as he and they shall think
necessary for the hearing & determining all Causes as well criminal as
civil, according to Law, & Equity, & for awarding Execution thereupon
and by an Article in His Instructions he is Directed, in forming these
Establishments, to consider, what has been approved and settled in other
Colonies; and more particularly in that of Nova Scotia, the situation &
Circumstances of which did, at the time of Establishing Courts of
Justice therein, bear a near Resemblance to the situation &
circumstances of Quebec.

This Power of erecting Courts of Justice, thus lodged in the Governor
and Council, has ever been vested in, and exercised by the Governors and
Councils of all Colonies upon their first Establishment, and was more
particularly necessary & proper in the Case of the Colony of Quebec as
the Governor and Council, by being upon the spot, might obtain such
Information as would Enable them to judge what Methods of proceeding in
such Courts of Justice would be best suited to the Canadian Laws and
Customs in respect to their property, to which in good Policy we think a
due regard ought to be had in all Cases, where they are not inconsistent
with the fundamental Principles of the Laws of England.

Whether this Power, as well as such others as we have stated to have
been vested in His Majesty's Governor by His Commission and
Instructions, have or have not been properly exercised, depends upon a
consideration of those Acts & proceedings, which followed the
Promulgation of that Form of Government His Majesty has thought fit to
Establish for this Colony; which Acts and Proceedings we beg leave to
lay before your Lordships, so far as they have relation to the matters
contained in the said Papers referred to us—And in obedience to His
Majesty's Command humbly represent Our Opinion to y^{r}. Lordship's
thereupon.

The Establishment, which did of course and necessity immediately follow
the Promulgation of the Governor's Commission, was that of a Council,
which took place on the 13th of August last, & was composed of those
Officers of Government, who are constituted of that Body Ex Officio by
the Gov^{rs}. Instructions, & of eight other Persons, whose names are
mentioned in the annexed List transmitted to us by the Governor, to
which he has added the Character & Qualifications of each member,
expressing to us at the same Time in his Letter, which accompanied this
List, the great Difficulties & Inconveniences he laboured under in
forming this, as well as every other civil Establishment from the
Paucity of British-born Subjects, & from their consisting entirely
either of military Persons or Merchants, whom Duty or temporary Interest
had led hither, & who could only be considered as Passengers, very few
of them having any Property in the Province.

Under this Circumstance represented by the Governor, the Choice which he
has made, must be submitted to your Lordship's; & if your Lordship's see
no Objection, none occurrs to us to His Majesty's being graciously
pleased to establish this Council by His Royal Mandamus to the Governor.

Immediately after the Appointment of the Council, the Governor with
their Advice and Consent, issued Commissions of the Peace, a Measure
that appears to us to have been necessary, and that the Commissions
themselves are proper and constitutional.

As to the Qualification of the several Persons, in whom the Governor has
thought fit to vest this Jurisdiction, it would be as irregular, as it
is impracticable, to enter into an Examination of them here. We see no
Reason to doubt, that the Governor has on this occasion made Choice of
such as were best qualified for this Office, nor can we think that,
under the Circumstances of the Inhabitants as represented by him, any
attention ought to be given to those vague and in many respects ill
founded Objections stated in some of the Papers, which we humbly laid
before His Majesty, and which appears to us, considering those
Circumstances, to be as unjust, as they are uncandid and indecent.

The next important and necessary Object of the Governor's attention was
the carrying into Execution those Parts of his Commission and
Instructions, by which he is authorized and required to erect and
establish so many Courts of Justice and Judicature, as he should think
necessary for the hearing and determining all Causes, as well criminal
as civil, and for awarding Execution thereupon, and as the Ordinance
made and published by the Governor and Council for that purpose does
conclude, in the Consideration of it, not only every Question stated in
the Papers referred to us by His Majesty, but also almost every
important Proposition that regards the immediate welfare of His
Majesty's Subjects in that Colony, it will be our Duty to lay before
your Lordships the Observations that have occurred to us upon a full
mature and impartial Examination of the Ordinance itself; of the Remarks
made upon it and transmitted to us by His Majesty's Governor; and of the
Objections to it stated by an Agent appointed for that purpose by His
Majesty's principal trading Subjects resident at Quebec.

The Courts of Judicature and the Jurisdictions established by this
Ordinance,[83] a copy of which is hereunto annexed are as follows,
Viz^{t}.—

First—A Superior Court of Judicature or Court of King's Bench, in which
the Chief Justice appointed by His Majesty is to preside, and to sit and
hold Forms at Quebec twice in every Year, with Authority to the said
Court to hear and determine all criminal and civil Causes, agreeable to
the Laws of England, allowing Appeals to the Governor and Council when
the Matter in Contest is above the Value of three hundred Pounds
Sterling.

Secondly—A court of Assize and general Gaol Delivery to be held by the
Chief Justice once in every Year at the Towns of Montreal and Trois
Rivieres.

Thirdly—An inferior Court of Judicature or Court of Common Pleas to be
held at Quebec at the same Times when the Superior Courts sits, with
Jurisdiction to try and determine all Property above ten Pounds without
limitation, with Liberty of Appeal to the Superior Court, when the
matter in Contest is of the Value of twenty Pounds and upwards, and to
the Governor and Council in cases where the Matter in Contest amounts to
three hundred Pounds: all Trials _in this Court_ to be by Juries, if
required by either Party, and the Judges to determine agreeable to
Equity, having regard nevertheless to the Laws of England.

Fourthly—For the Trial of Matters of Property of a small Value in a
summary way by Justices of the Peace in the several Districts a Power is
given to any one Justice to hear and determine without Appeal all Causes
to the Amount of five Pounds; to any two Justices to hear and finally
determine without Appeal all Causes to the Amount of ten Pounds, and to
three Justices to hear and determine in the Quarter Session all Matters
of Property above ten Pounds, and not exceeding thirty Pounds, with
Liberty of Appeal to the Superior Court of King's Bench.

Fifthly—For keeping the Peace and executing the Orders of the Justices
in respect to the Police, every Parish is to elect once a Year six
Persons to serve as Bailiffs, out of which number the Governor is to
nominate and appoint the Persons who are to act in that Capacity in each
Parish.

The Duty of these Officers is to inspect the High Ways and publick
Bridges, and to see they are kept in Repair, to arrest and apprehend
Criminals against whom they have Writs or Warrants, to act in the
Character of Deputy Coroners, and to decide in a summary way upon all
Disputes concerning the breaking or repairing of Fences.

This, may it please Your Lordships is the general Plan and outline of
this Establishment.

But before we enter into a particular Examination of these several
Judicatures and Jurisdictions separately considered, it may not be
improper to observe to your Lordships that in the Gov^{rs}, remarks upon
the sev^{l}. provisions of this ordinance there is a note upon that part
of it which Directs the holding Courts of Assize at Montreal in the
following words, viz^{t}.

"We find which was not at first apprehended that the Court of Assize
proposed to be held at Montreal twice in every Year, will be attended
with much Expence to the Crown, and therefore that Establishment shall
be cancelled."

This remark we find by the proceedings of the Gov^{r}. & Council has
been represented, by them to refer to another Ordinance since
promulgated directing that all Grand and Petty Jurys to be summoned to
serve at any Court of Record, Court of Assize & gen^{l}. Gaol Delivery
shall be summoned & returned from the body of the Province at large
which Ordinance tho' purporting to be a Gen^{l}. Regulation was however
plainly intended to remove from Montreal to Quebec the trials of those
persons charged with the violent assault & wounding Mr. Walker of
Montreal and therefore we shall leave it to His Majesty's Judgm^{t}. &
decision upon the Circumstances of that case which we have already
humbly submitted to His Majesty and shall return to the consideration of
the Genl. Ordinance of the 17th of Sept upon which it may not be
improper to make a short observation or two.

First. Upon some erroneous general Principles, which seem to have been
adopted by those who framed this Ordinance:

Secondly. Upon the very loose and imperfect manner in which it is drawn.

The principal error by which the Framers of this Ordinance seem to have
been misled, is, that the native Canadians are under such personal
Incapacity, and their Laws and Customs so entirely done away, as that
they cannot be admitted either as Suitors or Advocates to participate in
common with the rest of His Majesty's Subjects of the Advantages of that
System of Justice in respect to Matters of Property, for the
Administration of which the Superior Court seems to have been
instituted, for though they are admitted to serve indiscriminately as
Jurors in this Court, yet it is evident from the express mention of the
peculiar Privileges they are to Enjoy in the inferior Court, that it is
intended neither that their Customs and Usages in Questions of Property
should be allowed of in the Superior Court, nor themselves be admitted
to practice therein as Proctors, Advocates or Attornies.

This Distinction and Exclusion seem to us to be as inconsistent with
true Policy, as it is unwarrantable upon the Principles of Law and
Equity, which do not, we apprehend, when Canadian Property acquired
under the French Government is concerned, operate against the Admission
in a Court of Justice, of such Laws and Customs of Canada as did
heretofore govern in cases relative to such Property: Neither do we
conceive what foundation there is for the Doctrine, that a Roman
Catholick, provided he be not a Recusant convict is incapable of being
admitted to practice in those Courts as a Proctor, Advocate or Attorney
even independent of Y^{e}. opinion of His Majesty's Attorney and
Solicitor General in a late Report made to us, a Copy of which is
hereunto annexed, that Roman Catholics &c. in Canada are not subject to
any of the Incapacities, Disabilities or Penalties to which Roman
Catholics in this Kingdom are subject by the Laws thereof.[84]

As to the manner in which the said Ordinance appears to have been Drawn
up, which is the second Question which has Reference to it in the
general Consideration, it is our Duty to observe, that it is in many
Parts so far from having that Accuracy and Precision that ought to have
been particularly attended to in the framing an Ordinance of so great
Importance, and upon the Construction of which the Life, Liberty and
Property of the Subject depend, that it is very Deficient even in those
common Forms and modes of Expression, that are Essential and necessary
in Laws of the most trifling signification, and the want of which has
frequently been esteemed a sufficient Ground of Repeal.

Whether these obvious Defects in the manner of framing this Ordinance
are to be attributed to the Neglect or the Inability of the Officers in
the Law Departments of this Colony, we cannot take upon us to say; but
from whatever cause it proceeds, it is a Circumstance of very great
Importance to the Welfare and Interest of the Colony, & does in our
Opinion merit your Lordships Animadversion; for as your Lordships will
have seen already from the Powers vested in His Majesty's Governor, to
what a great Variety of Difficult and important Objects they apply, it
must necessarily occur to your Lordships, that a great deal depends upon
the Industry, Vigilance and Ability of those Officers, with whose
Concurrence he must Act, and upon whose Advice and Assistance he must in
great measure depend, in forming the various Establishments incident to
a new Colony.

Having said thus much with regard to the general Principles of this
Ordinance & the imperfect manner in which it is framed, we shall proceed
to submit to your Lordships as briefly as possible the Observations,
which have occurred upon the several Parts of it, as they relate to the
particular Judicatures and Jurisdictions thereby established.

The Objections stated to the Constitution & Jurisdiction of the Superior
Court or Court of King's Bench, are,

First—That there is no Qualification prescribed for the Jurors.

Secondly—That there is no Provision made in respect to Bail in matters
bailable by the Laws of England, or for securing to the Subject the
Right he has to a Writ of Habeas Corpus.

Thirdly—That as by this Ordinance all Persons are to serve as Jurors
indiscriminately, an entire Jury of Canadians may be impannelled, in
Cases where the matter in Question is between a British-born Subject and
a Canadian.

As to the first of these Objections, it does not appear, that the
Qualification of Jurors (if proper in itself) was necessary to be
provided for by this Ordinance; but we submit to your Lordships, whether
such a Measure, though recommended by the Practice here, as well as in
the other Colonies, is not of doubtful Policy in the Colony of Quebec,
where so few of the British-born Subjects have any Freehold, and who
would consequently by such a Regulation be excluded from serving on
Juries.

With respect to the second Objection we cannot but be of Opinion, that
the Laws of this Kingdom relative to Bail and Writs of Habeas Corpus,
which we conceive have been adopted in all the other British Colonies,
ought to be made a part of the fundamental Constitutions of the Colony
of Quebec.

The third Objection does also appear to us to be equally well founded,
for although we think, that whatever tends to perpetuate a Distinction
between British born Subjects and Canadians, (which Juries de Mediatate
certainly do) ought to be avoided as much as possible, yet under the
present Circumstances of this Province, we are of Opinion, it would have
been advisable to have enacted, that in all Cases where the Action lay
between a British-born Subject and a Canadian, an equal number of each
should have been impannelled upon the Jury, if required by either Party.

The great Objection stated to the Constitution of the Inferior Court of
Common Pleas is its having a Jurisdiction in Matters of Property,
without any Limitation as to the Amount of the Value of the Actions
cognizable in that Court, and it is alleged, that the necessary
consequence of this will be, that all Matters of property will be tryed
and adjudged in this Department, and thereby the Influence and Authority
of the Superior Court in great measure set aside.

In whatever light this Objection is considered, the Weight of it must
stand confessed; and when we consider, that no Provision is made for the
Appointment and Support of proper Judges in this Court, and that such
Judges will therefore be probably men of very little Knowledge and
Experience in the Laws, it does appear to us, that such a Constitution
and Jurisdiction is highly improper, a fundamental Defect in the
Ordinance submitted to your Lordships consideration, and makes it
unnecessary for us to trouble your Lordships with the many other
Objections, that might otherways be stated to the particular Regulations
prescribed for this Court; which, however well intended for
administering to the Canadians that Justice in Matters relating to their
Property, which it was erroneously supposed they could not be admitted
to obtain in the Superior Court, is however, we conceive,
unconstitutional, and would be grievous to the Subject.

As to the Jurisdiction in Matters of Property given by the Ordinance to
the Justices of Peace, in their several Districts, it does not appear to
us in the general Plan and Policy of it to be liable to Objection being
conformable to what has been adopted and approved in other Colonies; but
we think such Jurisdiction is extended to cases of too great Consequence
and Value to be decided by such a Judicature, especially in those
Instances where no Appeal is allowed.

These, may it please your Lordships, are the principal and fundamental
Errors and Defects in the constitution of the Courts and Jurisdictions
established by this Ordinance; and if the Objections shall appear to
your Lordships to be well founded, we trust your Lordships will not
hesititate to advise His Majesty to signify His Royal disallowance of
the Ordinance in Question.

The Consideration, which necessarily follows the Presumption that His
Majesty will think it advisable to annul this Ordinance, leads to that
Form and Constitution of Judicature, which it may be proper to
substitute in the place of it; but before we submit to your Lordships
such general Propositions as have occurred to us upon this important
Consideration, it is our Duty to request your Lordship's attention to
one other Ordinance published by the Governor and Council of Quebec,
which in the matter of its Provisions is connected with that for
establishing the Courts of Justice, and is referred to in the Papers
which are the Ground of this Report.

This Ordinance is intituled "An Ordinance for ratifying and confirming
the Decrees of the several Courts of Justice established in the
Districts of Quebec, Montreal and Trois Rivieres, prior to the
Establishment of civil Government throughout this Province upon the 10th
Day of August 1764,"[85] and it enacts, that all the Orders, Judgments
or Decrees of the Military Council of Quebec and of all other Courts
before the Establishment of civil Government shall stand approved,
ratified and confirmed, except in Cases where the Matter in Dispute
Exceeded the Sum of £300 Sterling; in which case an Appeal is allowed to
the Governour and Council, provided such Appeal be entered within two
months, and in cases where the matter in dispute amounts to five hundred
pounds, an Appeal may be further prosecuted before His Majesty in
Council; WHEREUPON, we beg leave to observe to your Lordships that
however necessary or advisable it might have been to make some
Regulation of this kind, with a view to preventing litigious and
vexatious Suits, yet when we consider the Nature & Constitution of the
Courts[86] whose Decrees are thus confirmed and ratified, we can by no
means approve of that Confirmation being extended to Decisions of
Matters of Property to so large an amount as £300; and we think that the
time allowed for Appeals in Matters of Property of a greater Value is
much too limitted, especially as there are none of the usual Exceptions
with respect to Infants, absentees, Persons non Compos mentis, or under
other natural Disabilities; and therefore we must recommend to Your
Lordships His Royal Disallowance of this Ordinance.

We shall now beg leave to lay before Your Lordships a general Sketch or
outline of such a System of Judicature, as we conceive may be reasonable
and proper for the Colony of Quebec, in case His Majesty shall think it
advisable to abrogate the Constitution framed by the Governor and
Council: and, if Your Lordships shall upon mature consideration approve
of this Sketch, as a Ground of a more complete Plan, we conceive such
Plan may be carried into Execution, either by Instruction to His
Majesty's Governor to frame an Ordinance agreeable thereto, or by
directing His Majesty's Servants in the Law Departments here to prepare
the Draught of an Ordinance for that Purpose, to be transmitted to the
Governor, and finally ratified and passed by him, agreeable to the
Powers contained in his Commission under the Great Seal.

The propositions we offer to Your Lordship's Consideration are as
follows, viz^{t}

That for the Administration of Justice and Equity under this
Constitution, the following Courts should be established, viz^{t}

First—A Court of Chancery consisting of the Governor and Council, who
should also be a Court of Appeals, conformable to the directions of His
Majesty's Instructions, and from whom an Appeal would lye to His Majesty
in Council.

Secondly—A Superior Court of Judicature, having all the Powers,
Jurisdictions and Authorities of the Court of Kings Bench, Common Pleas,
and Court of Exchequer in Westminster Hall, in which Court a Chief
Justice, appointed by His Majesty during Pleasure, should preside, and
be assisted by three puisne Judges.

That this Court, as well as the Court of Chancery, should sit at the
Town of Quebec, and be governed in their sittings and Times of meeting
by the Terms observed in Westminster Hall, or if that shall be found
inconvenient by such others as shall be best adapted to the Situation
and Circumstances of the Colony.

That the Chief Justice and the Assistant Judges shall hold a general
Court of Assize, Oyer and Terminer, and general Gaol Delivery 4 Times in
the year in the Town of Quebec, and shall also once in the Year, or
oftner, if thereunto Authorized by special Commission from the Governor,
hold Courts of Assize, nisi prius, Oyer and Terminer, and Gaol Delivery
at the Towns of Montreal and Trois Rivieres, in like manner and with the
like Authority used and exercised in respect to the Circuit Court and
Courts of Nisi Prius, and Assizes in this Kingdom, and that in order to
render this Establishment more effectual and complete and to facilitate
such other Regulations as may be hereafter expedient in matters of
general Government, the Province of Quebec should be divided into three
Counties, of which the Towns of Quebec, Montreal and Trois Rivieres to
be the Capitals, and that a Sheriff be annually named by the Governor
for each County, with the like Authorities and Powers belonging to that
office in this Kingdom.

That for the speedy and summary Trial of Matters of Property to a small
amount, the Justices of the Peace in the several Parishes and Districts
have authority in their general Quarter sessions finally to determine
all cases of Property, where the Title to Lands is not in question,
above the sum of 40 shillings and not exceeding the sum of ten Pounds
and where the value of the Matter in dispute exceeds £5 Sterling to be
tried by a Jury if either party requires it.

That two Justices of the Peace have Authority in their petty Session
finally to determine in all Cases of Property, where the Title of Lands
is not in question, and where the value of the matter in dispute does
not exceed 40 shillings.

That in all Courts thus proposed to be established the Canadian Subjects
shall be admitted to practice, as Barristers, Advocates, Attornies and
Proctors under such Regulations as shall be prescribed by the Court for
Persons in general under those descriptions.

That in all cases where any Rights or Claims founded upon any
Transactions & Events prior to the Conquest of Canada shall come in
question, the several Courts shall admit and be Governed in their
proceedings by the French Usages and Customs, which heretofore have
prevailed in Canada, in respect to such property.

That to render these Provisions effectual, Care should be taken, that
not only the Chief Justice, but also the puisne Judges should understand
the French Language; and that one of those Judges at least should be
well versed in the French Customs and Usages above mentioned.

As to the peculiar Jurisdiction of such Courts as we have recommended,
the nature of their Process and the Rules of their Proceedings, it would
ill become us to attempt to suggest either what they should be, or by
what Authority established: Whoever His Majesty shall think proper to
entrust with the framing those acts or Ordinances, by which these
Constitutions, if approved, are to be established, will be the best
Judges of what will be necessary and proper in these Respects,[87] and
therefore we have Only to add, that we hope that, by such a Form of
Constitution and Judicature, the Peace and Happiness of that Colony,
which has been unfortunately interrupted, will be restored, His
Majesty's natural born Subjects assured of the Enjoyment of their Rights
and Privileges to their full Extent, and the minds of the new Canadian
Subjects relieved from that anxiety and uneasiness, so strongly yet so
Dutifully expressed in their Address to His Majesty[88]; and which
Anxiety and uneasiness appears to us to have been entirely excited by
the extraordinary Proceedings of the Grand Jury of the District of
Quebec, whose conduct in publickly arrainging[89] in an irregular
Presentment, the Justice and Policy of Acts of Government passed under
His Majesty's Authority, and submitted to His Decision, and the Assuming
Powers belonging only to Legislature, does appear to us to have been
indecent, unprecedented and unconstitutional.

All of which is most humbly submitted.

                                             DARTMOUTH
                                             SOAME JENYNS
                Whitehall            }       JOHN YORKE
                Sep^{r}. 2^{d}. 1765 }       J. DYSON.
                Indorsed.            Quebec.

    Report to the Lords of the Committee for Plantation Affairs, on
    several papers relative to Ordinances & Constitutions made by
    the Governor of Quebec.

   Sepr. 2^{d}. 1765.

-----

[82] Canadian Archives; Q. 56 p. 83; also Q. 18 A p. 131.

[83] Ordinance of Sept. 17. Page 205.

[84] See Report of Norton and De Grey, p. 236.

[85] Given in "Ordinances, Made for the Province of Quebec, &c., 1767."

[86] See Proclamation of Governor Murray establishing Military Courts,
pp. 42 and 44.

[87] For the action taken on these recommendations, see Ordinance of
July 1st, 1766, p. 249; Ordinance of July 26th, p. 250; and Report of
Yorke and De Grey, p. 251.

[88] Page 223.

[89] Page 212.


[p. 247]
               REPRESENTATION OF THE BOARD OF TRADE, TO THE KING'S MOST
                              EXCELLENT MAJESTY.[90]

               MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,

               Our Predecessors in Office having in a Report to the Lords
               of the Committee of Your Majesty's most Honourable Privy
               Council of the 30^{th}of May last, submitted to their
               Lordships consideration, a Plan for the Regulation of
               Ecclesiastical affairs in Quebec, and we having in a like
               Report to their Lordships of this Day's Date[91] submitted
               Our Opinion and Propositions in respect to the
               Constitutions of Judicature, and other Civil Establishments
               in that Province, it appears to us that their Lordships
               have now before them, for their Consideration and decision,
               all those matters regarding the Constitution and form of
*judicial in   Government, both Ecclesiastical and Civil, *which are of
B. of T.       the greatest Importance in the present State of that
Canada         Colony, and upon which the Welfare of Government and the
N^{o} 15.      Happiness of Your Majesty's Subjects there depend.

               Two great and important Considerations do yet however
               remain to be submitted to Your Majesty; Viz^{t}

               First,—The Propriety of calling a General Assembly,
               consisting of the Governor, the Council, and a House of
               Representatives, of which third Estate the situation and
               Circumstances of the Colony have not hitherto been thought
               to admit.

               Secondly,—The repeated Complaints made by many of Your
               Majesty's Subjects there, and by the Principal Merchants
               trading to that Colony here, of Oppression and Misconduct
               in Your Majesty's Governor.

               Upon the first of these Propositions, the only Objection to
               which, as we conceive, must arise out of the Present State
               of the Province, the Bulk of the Inhabitants of which being
*Regulation in Roman Catholicks cannot, under the Regulations* of your
B. T. 15.      Majesty's Commission, be admitted as Representatives in
               such an Assembly; We beg leave to represent, that if the
               whole Province was to be divided into three Districts or
               Counties, of which the Cities of Quebec and Montreal, and
               the Town of Trois Rivieres were to be the Capitals, We
               apprehend there would be found a sufficient number of
               Persons in each County qualified to serve as
               Representatives, and in the Choice of whom all the
               Inhabitants of such County might join; seeing that we know
               of no Law by which Roman Catholicks, as such, are
               disqualified from being Electors.

               Such a Measure would, we submit give great Satisfaction to
               your Majesty's New as well as the Natural-Born Subjects;
               every Object of Civil Government, to which the limited
*Power in      Powers* of the Governor and Council cannot extend, would be
B. T. 15.      fully answered; and above all, that essential and important
               one, of establishing by an equal Taxation a permanent and
               Constitutional Revenue, answering to all the exigencies of
*Estate in     the State,* upon such an Estimate as your Majesty, shall,
Haldim copy.   with the Advice of your Servants, direct to be laid before
               them.

               As to what regards the Complaints exhibited against Your
               Majesty's Governor, they relate to such a Variety of
               Circumstances and Facts, of which we neither have, nor can
*to in         have sufficient Information here, and do* refer themselves
Haldimand      so much to the General State of Publick Measures there,
copy.          that we are humbly of Opinion, that it will be most
               advisable, as well in regard to the Publick Interest, as in
               Justice to all Parties, that the said Complaints should be
               transmitted to Your Majesty's Governor, with Directions to
               return to this Kingdom, in order to give Your Majesty an
               Account of the State of the Colony;[92] and that in the
               mean time a proper person should be authorized to
               administer Government there, under the Character and with
               the appointment of Lieutenant Governor

                         Which is most humbly submitted.

                            DARTMOUTH     JOHN YORKE
                                     Signed
                           SOAME JENYNS     J. DYSON

Whitehall 2^{nd} Sep^{tr} 1765.

-----

[90] Canadian Archives; B 8, p. 12. The marginal notes refer to
variations in the text in other copies of this document in the Public
Record Office.

[91] Page 237.

[92] On Oct. 24th, 1765, General H. S. Conway, who had succeeded the
Earl of Halifax as Secretary of State for the Southern Department, July
12th, 1765, wrote to Murray that, in consequence of representations of
disorders in the colony, he was to prepare to return to give an account
of the Province. On April 1st of the following year he was formally
recalled. He departed from Canada on the 28th of June, 1766, leaving
Col. P. Aemilius Irving, President of the Council, as acting Governor
until the arrival of Col. Guy Carleton. See Canadian Archives, Q 2, p.
464, and Q 3, pp. 14 & 173.


[p. 249]
An ORDINANCE, _To alter and amend an Ordinance of His Excellency the
Governor and His Majesty's Council of this Province, passed the
Seventeenth Day of_ September 1764.[93]

Whereas by an Ordinance of His Excellency the Governor and His Majesty's
Council of this Province, made and passed the Seventeenth Day of
September, 1764, Intitled, _An Ordinance for regulating and establishing
the Courts of Judicature in this Province_; His Majesty's has most
graciously been pleased to signify His Royal Will and Pleasure therein,
by an additional Instruction[94] to His said Excellency the Governor,
"That the Welfare and Happiness of His loving Subjects in this Province,
which will ever be Objects of His Royal Care and Attention, do require
that the said Ordinance should be altered and amended in several
Provisions of it, which tend to restrain His Canadian Subjects in those
Privileges they are intituled to enjoy in common with his natural born
Subjects:" And therefore it is His further Royal Will and Pleasure, That
it should be declared, And by His Honour the President of His Majesty's
Council, by and with the Advice, Consent and Assistance of His Majesty's
Council of this Province, and by the Authority of the same, _It is
hereby Ordained and Declared_, That all His Majesty's Subjects in the
said Province of _Quebec_, without distinction, are intituled to be
impannelled, and to sit and act as Jurors, in all Causes civil and
criminal cognizable by any of the Courts or Judicatures within the said
Province.

And for the more equal and impartial Distribution of Justice, _Be it
further Ordained and Declared, by the Authority aforesaid_, That in all
civil Causes or Actions between British born Subjects and British born
Subjects, the Juries in such Causes or Actions are to be composed of
British born Subjects only: And that in all Causes or Actions between
Canadians and Canadians, the Juries are to be composed of Canadians
only; and that in all Causes or Actions between British born Subjects
and Canadians, the Juries are to be composed of an equal Number of each,
if it be required by either of the Parties in any of the abovementioned
Instances.

_And be it further Ordained and Declared, by the Authority aforesaid_,
That His Majesty's Canadian Subjects shall and are hereby permitted and
allowed to practice as Barristers, Advocates, Attornies, and Proctors,
in all or any of the Courts within the said Province, under such
Regulations as shall be prescribed by the said Courts respectively for
Persons in general under those Descriptions.

_And be it further Ordained and Declared, by the Authority aforesaid_,
That this Ordinance shall continue in Force until His Majesty's Pleasure
be further known herein; and that so much of the said Ordinance of the
said Seventeenth of _September_, 1764, as is not hereby altered and
changed, shall and is hereby declared to be temporary only.

_GIVEN by the Honourable_ PAULUS ÆMILIUS IRVING, _Esq; President of His
Majesty's Council, Commander in Chief of this Province, and
Lieutenant-Colonel of His Majesty's Army, at the Castle of_ Saint Lewis,
_in the City of_ QUEBEC, _this 1st Day of_ July, _in the Sixth Year of
His Majesty's Reign, and in the Year of Our Lord One Thousand Seven
Hundred and Sixty-six_.

                                                     P: ÆMIs. IRVING.

By Order of the Commander in Chief of the Province,
     JA. POTTS, D.C.C.

-----

[93] "Ordinances made for the Province of Quebec, by the Governor and
Council of the said Province, &c." Quebec, 1767. p. 72. Given also in
Canadian Archives, Q 62 A 2, p. 515.

[94] The additional instruction here referred to runs as
follows:—"Additional Instructions to Our trusty and well beloved the
Honorable James Murray Esquire, Our Captain General & Governor in Chief
in and over Our Province of Quebec and the Territories depending thereon
in America. Given at Our Court at St. James's the _____ Day of _____

"We having taken into Our Royal Consideration the Ordinance enacted &
published by you, on the 17^{th} day of Sep^{r} 1764 for Establishing
Courts of Judicature in Our Province of Quebec; & it appearing to Us
that the Welfare and Happiness of Our loving Subjects there, which will
ever be Objects of our Care & Attention, do require, that the said
Ordinance should be altered & amended in several Provisions of it, which
tend to restrain Our Canadian Subjects in those Privileges they are
entitled to enjoy in common with our Natural born Subjects; It is
therefore Our Royal Will & Pleasure, & you are hereby directed &
required, forthwith upon the Receipt of this our Instruction, to Enact
and Publish an Ordinance, declaring that all Our Subjects in our said
Province of Quebec, without Distinction, &c." The remainder is given in
the ordinance. This instruction was approved in Council, 17th Feb.,
1866. See Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M. 383, p. 152.


[p. 250]
An _ORDINANCE, In Addition to an Ordinance of His_ EXCELLENCY _the
Governor and Council of this Province, of the Seventeenth of_ September,
_1764, intituled, "An Ordinance for regulating and establishing the
Courts of Judicature in this Province."_[95]

WHEREAS it has been often complained of, That there being no more than
two Terms in the Year, appointed for holding His Majesty's Supreme-Court
of Judicature, and Courts of Common-Pleas within this Province, is a
Delay in obtaining Justice, and a great Prejudice to publick Credit; for
Remedy whereof, _Be it Ordained and Declared, by His Honour the
President and Commander in Chief of this Province, by and with the
Advice, Consent and Assistance of His Majesty's Council, and by
Authority of the same, It is hereby Ordained and Declared_, That a new
Term is by Virtue of this Ordinance established and added to the two
former Terms, called Hillary and Trinity Terms, which said new Term
shall be called Michaelmas Term, and shall commence and be held yearly,
for the Dispatch of publick Business in the said Supreme Courts and
Courts of Common-Pleas respectively, on every Fifteenth Day of
_October_, with the same Number of Return Days therein as is practised
in the said two other Terms, called Hillary and Trinity Terms, with the
same Liberty of appealing from the Judgments therein to be given, and
all other Rights and Privileges as is and are established by an
Ordinance of His Excellency the Governor and Council of this Province,
of the Seventeenth of _September_, 1764, Intituled, "An Ordinance for
regulating and establishing the Courts of Judicature in this Province,"
or by any other Ordinance in Addition to or in Amendment or Explanation
thereof: And all Writs and Process whatsoever hereafter to be lawfully
and regularly sued out of any of the said Courts, and made returnable
the first or any other Return-Day of the said Term, called Michaelmas,
by this Ordinance established, are hereby declared to be good and valid.

_GIVEN by the Honourable_ PAULUS ÆMILIUS IRVING, _Esq; President of His
Majesty's Council, Commander in Chief of this Province, and
Lieutenant-Colonel of His Majesty's Army, at the Castle of_ Saint Lewis,
_in the City of_ QUEBEC, _this 26th Day of_ July, _in the Sixth Year of
His Majesty's Reign, and in the Year of Our Lord One Thousand Seven
Hundred and Sixty-six_.

                                                     P: ÆMIs. IRVING.

By Order of the Commander in Chief of the Province,
     JA. POTTS, D.C.C.

-----

[95] "Ordinances, made for the Province of Quebec, &c." 1767. p. 79.
Given also in Canadian Archives, Q. 62 A pt. 2, p. 518.


[p. 251]
REPORT OF ATTORNEY AND SOLICITOR GENERAL REGARDING THE CIVIL GOVERNMENT
                             OF QUEBEC.[96]

To The Right hoñble the Lords of the
     Committee of Council for Plantation affairs.

MY LORDS,—In humble obedience to your Order of the 19^{th} of Novem^{r}
last wherein it is recited, that his Majesty having been pleased, to
refer to your Lordships several memorials and Petitions from His
Majesty's Subjects in Canada as well British as French, complaining of
several of the Ordinances and proceedings of the Governor and Council of
Quebec, and of the present Establishment of Courts of Judicature, and
other Civil Constitutions; Your Lordships had on that Day, taken the
said paper into your Consideration, together with a Report[97] made
thereupon by the Lords Commrs for Trade and plantations dated the 2^{d}
Sept^{r} last and finding that the said Lords Commrs had proposed
another System of Judicature to be substituted in lieu of that which is
now subsisting You thought it proper to Order, That the said Memorials
Petitions, and Reports (which were thereunto annexd) should be referr'd
to Us, to consider and Report Our Opinion, and observations thereon,
together with such alterations to be made in what is proposed in the
said Report of the Lords Commrs for Trade and plantations, and such
other regulations & propositions, as we should think fitt to suggest for
the forming a proper plan of Civil Government for the said province of
Quebeck; and to that end we were directed to take into our Consideration
such parts of the annex't report of Governor Murray,[98] upon the state
of the said province as relate to the Civil Government thereof whilst
the same was Annex'd to the Crown of France, And were also required to
send for Lewis Cramahé[99] Esq^{r} Secretary to Governor Murray and
Fowler Walker Esq^{r} Agent for the said Province of Quebec, who were
Order'd to attend us from time to time, to give us such further Lights
and information as might be requisite for the purpose aforementioned.

We have perused the several papers referr'd to us, together with the
said two Reports and have also been attended by the Gentlemen named in
your Order; and upon the whole matter, beg leave humbly to submit to
your Lordships such Reflections as have occurred to us in the Course of
that imperfect consideration, which we have been Able at this Busy
Season of the year to give to the Great subject of the _Civil
Government_ of Quebec and the propositions made by the Lords Commrs of
_Trade and plantations_.

My Lords, it is evident that Two very principal sources of the Disorders
in the province have been. 1^{st} The attempt to carry on the
Administration of Justice without the aid of the natives, not merely in
new forms, but totally in an unknown tongue, by which means the partys
Understood Nothing of what was pleaded or determined having neither
Canadian Advocates or Sollicitors to Conduct their Causes, nor Canadian
jurors to give Verdicts, even in Causes between Canadians only, Nor
Judges Conversant in the French Language to declare the Law, and to
pronounce Judgement; This must cause the Real Mischiefs of Ignorance,
oppression and Corruption, or else what is almost equal in Government to
the mischiefs themselves, the suspicion and Imputation of them.

The second and great source of disorders was the Alarm taken at the
Construction put upon his Majesty's Proclamation of Oct. 7^{th} 1763. As
if it were his Royal Intentions by his Judges and Officers in that
Country, at once to abolish all the usages and Customs of Canada, with
the rough hand of a Conqueror rather than with the true Spirit of a
Lawful Sovereign, and not so much to extend the protection and Benefit
of his English Laws to His new subjects, by securing their Lives,
Libertys and propertys with more certainty than in former times, as to
impose new, unnecessary and arbitrary Rules, especially in the Titles to
Land, and in the modes of Descent Alienation and Settlement, which tend
to confound and subvert rights, instead of supporting them.

1^{st} To the _first_ of these Evils the Order made by your Lordships on
the 15^{th} of Nov^{r} last founded on the Report of the Lords Commrs of
Trades and plantations, requiring the Gov^{r} & Commander in Chief of
the province (by an additional Instruction) to Publish an Ordinance for
admitting Canadian Jurors, in the several Cases therein express'd, and
for permitting Canadian Advocates, Attorneys, and Proctors, under proper
regulations, provides an adequate Remedy.[100]

2^{d} To the _Second_ Evil the Lords Commrs of Trade and plantations by
their Report, have apply'd themselves with great Care, ability and
Judgement, to suggest Remedys, by pointing out the defects in the late
Ordinance of Sept^{r} 1764 and reforming the Constitution of Justice; We
concur with their Lord^{sps} in the objections made to the Ordinance;
And upon the several articles of the _Plan_ laid Down in that report,
the following observations Occur to Us, both for the Confirmation and
Improvement of them.

1^{st} The _first_ Article proposes a Court of Chancery consisting of
the Gov^{r} and Council, who shall also be a Court of Appeals, from whom
an appeal will lie to the King in Council; By this Article the Lords of
Trade very rightly mean to Invest the Gov^{r} and Council with Two
different Jurisdictions; The _One_ as a Court of Equity, to give relief
originally in that Capacity the other as a Court of Errors, to review in
the second Instance the Judgements of the Court of Common Law, mentioned
in the next Article.

2^{d} The _Second_ Article proposes a _Superior Court_ of Ordinary
Jurisdiction, uniting all the proper powers in Criminal and Civil Cases
and matters of Revenue, in this Court, it is recommended that a Chief
Justice should preside, Assisted by three puisne Judges; These are
required to be conversant in the French Language, and that one of them
particularly should be knowing in the French usages.

This proposition appears to us well conceive'd; and we submit to your
Lordships, whether it may not be adviseable, that they should be
instructed to confer sometimes with the Canadian Lawyers most respected
for Learning, Integrity and Conduct, who may prove of the greatest
assistance to English Judges. Competent Salarys for the Encouragement of
Able and Worthy men seem absolutely necessary in this Establishment,
with a due distinction between the Chief Justice and his Brethren. The
new Judge of Vice Admiralty for America has appointments of £800 per
Annum.

3^{d} The _Third_ Article relates to _Terms_ for the sitting of the
Superior Court at Quebec, either according to the Terms appointed at
Westminster, or as may be more convenient. This matter must be
accommodated to the Seasons, Climate and convenience of the people in
their Tillage and other General employments, therefore it seems proper
to be left to the future Judgement of the Gov^{r} Chief Justice, and
Principal servants of the Crown, entrusted with the Government of the
province and ought to be fix'd by _Ordinance_.

4^{th} The _Fourth_ Article proposes _four Sessions_ of Assize, Oyer and
Terminer, and Goal Delivery at _Quebec_, with like special Commissions,
once or oftener in the year at _Trois Rivieres_ and _Montréal_. We
submit to your Lordships, that it may be unnecessary to lay down any
particular Rules for holding _four_ Sessions in the manner mentioned at
_Quebec_; because all Civil and Criminal Causes arising in that District
may be tried at Bar in Term time, or (as the legal Expression is) in
_Bank_ By Order of the Judges, or under the General powers of the
supreme Court, As to the _Circuit Courts_ to be held _once_, or perhaps
_twice_ in the year (which seems better) at _Trois Rivieres_ and
_Montreal_, We think, that it may be proper to require that the Judges
shall continue in each of those places, at the least, for a Certain
Number of Days to give time and opportunity for the resort of partys and
the convenient Dispatch of Business, in like manner as was done by Henry
the 8^{th} in establishing the Courts of Great Sessions for Wales, and
by the Parliament in his late Maj^{ts} Reign, when the Circuit Courts
were settled for Scotland.

5^{th} The Fifth Article recommends the Distribution of the province
into three Countys or Districts, of which, _Quebec_, _Montreal_ and
_Trois Rivieres_ shall be the three Capital Towns, and that an Annual
sheriff shall be named for each.

We are humbly of opinion that this Distribution of the province is more
natural and convenient than the plan lately followed by the Governor and
Council, and it will be more agreeable to the People, as it is
conformable to their Antient Division of the Country. But considering
the difficulty of procuring English and protestant sheriffs, especially
at _Trois Rivieres_ (where at present only Two persons who are half pay
Officers reside thus qualified) it may deserve consideration whether
such Sheriff should not serve longer than one year, till such time as
the gradual increase of Inhabitants may facilitate an Annual Rotation;
or whether the Annual Sheriff of _Quebec_ may not also serve that office
for _Trois Rivieres_ This will oblige him, to appoint two Deputys or
under Sheriffs, that is one for each District, And if this method be
taken, the Sheriff may be made an Annual Officer, because _Quebec_ can
afford sufficient number of proper persons to supply the Rotation, and
_Montreal_. (it is agreed) Can do the like.

6^{th} The _Sixth_ Article proposes to give the Justices of Peace in the
three several Districts, at their General Quarter Sessions, Power to
determine finally all causes not exceeding the value of _Ten pounds_
(the Title to Lands not being in Question) with a Jury where it exceeds
_Five pounds_ and without one where it falls under that sum, it gives
also to Two Justices in Petty Sessions, similar Authority in similar
cases, where the value of the matter in dispute is not more than Forty
Shillings. The latter Authority appears to us well proposed; but we
submit, whether it may not be better to reserve the Jurisdiction in
matters exceeding that value as far as Ten pounds to be determined in
_Quebec_, By proceeding in nature of the Civil Bill in Ireland before
the Judges of the superior Court, or by proceeding in Nature of the
summary Bench; Actions at Barbadoes, and in like manner in the Circuit
Courts at _Trois Rivieres_ and _Montreal_ twice in the year; The value
of _Ten_ pounds is considerable in such a Colony and the reputation of
the Justices of Peace is, as yet scarce enough establish'd for such a
Jurisdiction; Under this _Article_ We beg leave to suggest that in the
Commission of the Peace for each District it may be useful and popular
and endear his Majesty's Government to his new Subjects; if _one_ or
_Two_ Canadians should be appointed Justices, with the others who are
British, particularly if Protestants can be found fit for that Office.

7^{th} The seventh and last point mentioned in the Report of the Lords
of Trade, on which we shall observe, is that _Article_ wherein they
propose, that in all Cases where _Rights_ and _Claims_ are founded on
events prior to the Conquest of _Canada_ the several Courts shall be
Govern'd in their proceedings, by the French usages and Customs which
have heretofore prevailed in respect to such property.

This proposition is undoubtedly right, as far as it goes, in respect of
Cases which happen'd, antecedent to the Conquest; but we beg leave to
take Occasion from hence, to enlarge a little on this subject of the
Rule of Judgement to be observed in the Courts of _Quebec_ as it is of
the greatest moment to the honor and Justice of the Crown, and to the
Peace and prosperity of the Province.

There is not a _Maxim_ of the _Common Law_ more certain than that a
Conquer'd people retain their antient Customs till the Conqueror shall
declare New Laws. To change at once the Laws and manners of a settled
Country must be attended with hardship and Violence; and therefore wise
Conquerors having provided for the security of their Dominion, proceed
gently and indulge their Conquer'd subjects in all local Customs which
are in their own nature indifferent, and which have been received as
rules of property or have obtained the force of Laws, It is the more
material that this policy be persued in _Canada_; because it is a great
and antient Colony long settled and much Cultivated, by French Subjects,
who now inhabit it to the number of Eighty or one hundred thousand.
Therefore we are humbly of opinion, that the Judges to be employed by
his Majesty in this province will answer all the ends of their trust,
both as to the King and to the people, if their conduct in Judicature be
modell'd by the following _General_ Rules.

1^{st} _First_ in all _personal_ actions grounded upon Debts, promises,
Contracts and Agreements, whether of a Mercantile or other nature, and
upon _wrongs_ proper to be compensated in damages, to reflect that the
substantial _maxims_ of Law and Justice are every where the same. The
modes of proceeding and Trial, and perhaps in some degree also the
strict Rules of Evidence may vary, but the Judges in the province of
_Quebec_ cannot materially err, either against the Laws of England, or
the antient Customs of Canada; if in such Cases they look to those
substantial maxims.

2^{d} _Secondly_ in all suits or Actions relating to Titles of Land, the
Descent, Alienation, Settlements and incumberances of _Real_ property,
We are humbly of opinion, that it would be oppressive to disturb without
much and wise deliberation and the Aid of Laws hereafter to be enacted
in the province the local Customs and Usages now prevailing there; to
introduce at one Stroke the English Law of Real Estates, with English
modes of Conveyancing Rules of Descent and Construction of Deeds, must
occasion infinite confusion and Injustice. British Subjects who purchase
Lands there, may and ought to conform to the fix'd _local_ Rules of
Property in Canada, as they do in particular parts of the Realm, or in
the other Dominions of the Crown. The English Judges sent from hence may
soon instruct themselves by the assistance of Canadian Lawyers and
intelligent Persons in such Rules, and may Judge by the _Customs_ of
Canada, as your Lordships do in Causes from Jersey by the Custom of
Normandy; It seems reasonable also, that the rules for the Distribution
of personal property in Cases of Intestacy and the modes of assigning
and Conveying. It should be adhered too for the present.

3^{d} _Thirdly_ in all suits entertained before the Gov^{r} and Council,
as a Court of Chancery or Equity, it is obvious, that the General Rules
of Law and Justice must be the same as in the other Courts, according to
the subject matter of the suit with this difference only, that the
relief is more compleat and specific and adapted to supply the Defects,
or allay the Rigor of those Rules.

4^{th} _Fourthly_ in Criminal Cases, whether they be _Capital_ Offences
or _misdemeanors_, it is highly fitting (as far as may be) that the Laws
of England be adapted in the Discription and Quality of the offence
itself, in the manner proceeding to charge the party to Bail or detain
him. The Certainty, the Lenity of the English Administration of Justice
and the Benefits of this Constitution will be more peculiarly and
essentially felt by his Majesty's Canadian Subjects, in matters of Crown
Law, which touch the Life, Liberty and Property of the Subject, than in
the conformity of his Courts to the English Rules of _Real_ and Personal
Estates.

This Certainty and this Lenity are the _Benefits_ intended by his
Majesty's Royal proclamation, so far as concerns Judicature. _These_ are
_Irrevocably_ Granted and ought to be secured to his Canadian subjects,
according to his Royal Word. For this purpose it may not be improper
upon the appointment of a new Gov^{r} with a _new Commission_ revised
and Consider'd by your Lordships, to direct that Governor to publish an
explanatory proclamation in the Province, to quiet the minds of the
People as to the true meaning of the Royal proclamation of Oct^{r} 1763
in Respect to their local Customs and usages, more especially in Titles
of Land and Cases of Real property.

5^{th} _Fifthly_ in Rules of _process_ and the _Practice_ of the
_Courts_. We beg leave to suggest, that it may be expedient to order the
new Chief Justice,[101] with the assistance of the other Judges, to be
appointed and the Attorney General[102] of Quebec to consider, and
prepare a suitable _Plan_ adapted to the Jurisdiction of the different
Courts, and the convenience of the Suitors. The Forms of proceeding out
to be simple easy and as summary and expeditious as may consist with the
advancement of right and the protection of Innocence. useful hints may
be taken not only from the supreme Courts of Westminster, but from the
practice of the Courts in Wales, and from many of the Colonys. Some time
will be necessary, before such a plan can be framed and experience alone
can perfect it. As soon as they shall have prepared it, the Governor and
Council may enact it by an _Ordinance_ and transmit the same in the
accustomed manner, to be laid before his Majesty for his Royal
approbation.

                  All which is humbly submitted &c^{a}

                                                           C. YORKE
                                                           W^{m} DE GREY

April 14^{th} 1766

Endorsed:—Report of the Attorney and Sollicitor General, relative to
the Civil Government of the province of Quebec. 13^{th} May 1766.

Read at the Committee and the Board of Trade Order'd to prepare a
draught of an additional Instruction thereupon &c.

-----

[96] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 383, p. 170.

[97] See p. 237.

[98] See p. 51.

[99] See note 2, p. 231.

[100] See Ordinance of July 1st., 1766; p. 249.

[101] On Feb. 5th, 1766, an official notice from the Secretary of State
was sent to Chief Justice Gregory, stating that in consequence of his
conduct His Majesty had no further occasion for his services and that
Mr. Wm. Hey was appointed to succeed him. On the 17th of the same month,
an official notice was sent to the Governor of Quebec that Hey had been
appointed to succeed Gregory as Chief Justice, and directing that he
should be invested with the office. See Q 3, pp. 1 & 2. For Hey's
Commission as Chief Justice, see p. 273.

[102] On March 6th, official notice from the Secretary of State was sent
to Geo. Suckling that there being no further occasion for his services
as Attorney General, Mr. Francis Maseres is appointed to succeed him. On
March 18th official notice was also sent to the Governor of Quebec, of
the appointment of Maseres in the place of Suckling. See Q 3, pp. 3 & 4.

Of Gregory and Suckling Murray reported, that "our chief Judge and
Attorney General are both entirely ignorant of the Language of the
Natives, are needy in their Circumstances and tho' perhaps good Lawyers
and Men of integrity, are ignorant of the World, consequently readier to
Puzzle and create Difficultys then remove them." Q 2, p. 378.


[p. 257]
                                N^{o} 9

    CONSIDERATIONS ON THE EXPEDIENCY OF PROCURING AN ACT OF
    PARLIAMENT FOR THE SETTLEMENT OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC (BY
    BARON MASERES) LONDON PRINTED IN THE YEAR MDCCLXVI.[103]

               The Difficulties that have arisen in the government of the
               province of Quebec, and which are likely still to occur in
               it, notwithstanding the best intentions of those who are
               intrusted by His Majesty with the administration of affairs
               there, are so many and so great that the Officers, whom His
               Majesty has been pleased of late to nominate to the
               principal departments in that government, cannot look upon
               them without the greatest uneasiness and apprehension, and
               despair of being able to overcome them without the
               assistance of an act of Parliament to ground and justify
               their proceedings. Two nations are to be kept in peace and
               harmony, and moulded, as it were, into one, that are at
               present of opposite religions, ignorant of each others
               language, and inclined in their affections to different
               systems of laws. The bulk of the inhabitants are hitherto
               either French from old France, or native Canadians, that
               speak only the French language, being, as it is thought,
               about ninety thousand souls, or as the French represent it
               in their Memorial, ten thousand heads of families. The rest
               of the inhabitants are natives of Great Britain or Ireland,
               or of the British dominions in North-America, and are at
               present only about six hundred souls; but, if the province
               is governed in such a manner as to give satisfaction to the
               inhabitants, will probably every day increase in number by
               the accession of new settlers for the sake of trade and
               planting, so that in time they may equal or exceed the
               number of the French. The French are almost uniformly Roman
               Catholics: there were only three protestant families among
               them at the time of the conquest of the province; and
               probably that number is not much increased among them, as
               no endeavours have been used for their conversion. But,
               what is more to be lamented, is that they are violently
               bigotted to the Popish religion, and look upon all
               Protestants with an eye of detestation. This unhappy
               circumstance has been, and is still likely to be, a ground
               of enmity and disunion between the old and new inhabitants.
               The French insist, not only upon a toleration of the public
               worship, but on a share in the administration of Justice,
               as jury-men and justices of the peace, and the like, and on
               a right, in common with the English, of being appointed to
               all the offices of the government. The English, on the
               contrary, affirm, that the laws of England made against the
               Papists ought to be in force there, and consequently that
               the native Canadians, unless they think proper to turn
               Protestants, ought to be excluded from all those offices
               and various branches of power, and in some degree they seem
               to be supported in this opinion by a part of the governor's
               commission; I mean that part which enables him to call and
               constitute a general assembly of the free-holders and
               planters of the province: for it is there expressly
               provided, that no person elected to serve in such an
               assembly, shall sit and vote there till he has subscribed
               the declaration against Popery prescribed by the statute
               25. Car. 2 which would effectually exclude all the
               Canadians.

Toleration of  The grounds upon which the French demand a toleration of
the Roman      the Catholic religion, are partly the reasonableness of the
Catholic       thing itself, they being almost universally of that
Religion.      religion, and partly the stipulation made on that behalf in
               the fourth article of the definitive treaty of peace, and
               which is expressed in these words: "His Britannic Majesty
               on his side agrees to grant the liberty of the Catholic
               religion to the inhabitants of Canada; he will consequently
               give the most effectual orders that his new Roman Catholic
               subjects may profess the worship of their religion,
               according to the rites of the Romish church, as far as the
               laws of Great Britain permit."

               These last words, "as far as the laws of Great Britain
               permit," render the whole stipulation in favour of this
               toleration very doubtful; for it may reasonably be
               contended, that the laws of England do not at all permit
               the exercise of the Catholic religion.

               For in the first place, these words seem to refer to some
               degree of toleration of the Catholic religion, already
               actually subsisting in some part of the British dominions,
               and by virtue of the laws of Great Britain; and if so, they
               convey no right to any toleration at all, because no degree
               of toleration is already actually allowed by the laws of
               Great Britain in any part of the British dominions.

               2^{dly}, Supposing these words not to refer to any
               toleration of the Catholic religion now actually subsisting
               by virtue of the laws of Great Britain, but to mean only
               such a degree of toleration as (though it does not actually
               subsist in any of the British dominions by virtue of the
               laws of Great Britain, yet) may subsist without a breach of
               the laws of Great Britain, yet still there will be great
               reason to think that the laws of Great Britain do not
               permit this toleration in any degree. For in the first
               place, the stat. of 1 Eliz. cap. i. for restoring the
               supremacy in ecclesiastical matters to the Crown, expressly
               extends to all the Queen's future dominions, as well as to
               those belonging to the Crown at the time of making the act.
               The words of the 16^{th} section are as follows: "Be it
               enacted, &^{c}., that no foreign prince, person, prelate,
               &^{c} spiritual or temporal, shall at any time hereafter
               use or exercise any manner of power or jurisdiction,
               spiritual or ecclesiastical, within this realm, or within
               any other your Majesty's dominions, or countries, that now
               be, or _hereafter shall be_, but shall be clearly abolished
               out of this realm, and all other your highness's dominions
               for ever." And in the next section, all this ecclesiastical
               jurisdiction or supremacy, is united and annexed for ever
               to the Crown. It is clear therefore that the King is, by
               the laws of Great Britain, supreme head of the church in
               the province of Quebec, as well as in England itself. Now
               it is the very essence of Popery, that the Pope, and not
               the King, is supreme in all spiritual matters. Consequently
               this essential article of Popery cannot, by virtue of the
               stipulation in the definitive treaty, be tolerated; but all
               appeals to the Pope, all exercises of ecclesiastical
               authority in Quebec, by the Pope, or his legates, or any
               other person commissioned by him, all nominations to
               benefices, or to the bishoprick of the province, (which is
               a power the Pope has hitherto exercised, at least so far as
               to approve the bishop before he entered upon the functions
               of his office) must now be illegal and void.

               But this act goes a great deal further; for it requires all
               ecclesiastical persons whatsoever, and likewise all
               lay-persons holding temporal offices, or employed in the
               service of the Crown, and likewise all persons holding
               lands of the Crown, and doing homage for them, to take the
               oath of supremacy to the Queen, or her successors, under
               pain of losing their benefices, or temporal offices, &^{c}
               and this not only in the realm of England, but in any of
               the Queen's highness's dominions. So that by this part of
               the act, all the Canadian clergy, and a great part of the
               laity, might be required to take the oath of supremacy,
               which it is well known the most moderate Catholics cannot
               take, it being contrary to the fundamental article of their
               religion; for the difference between the moderate Catholics
               and the more furious and zealous Papists, who are mostly
               guided by the Jesuits, consists principally in this
               circumstance, that the latter ascribe to the Pope an
               unlimited power in temporal as well as spiritual matters,
               and affirm that he may depose kings, and absolve subjects
               from their allegiance, and do other the like extravagant
               mischiefs; whereas the former deny his temporal, and
               acknowledge only his spiritual supremacy.

               It is true indeed, this oath of supremacy is taken away by
               the stat. 1 Will. cap. 8. But another shorter oath of
               supremacy, (containing a mere denial of the Spiritual, or
               Ecclesiastical power of the Pope, or any other foreign
               Prince, and which is therefore[104]) equally contrary to
               the sentiments of all Roman-Catholics, is appointed to be
               taken in its stead, and by the same persons, and under the
               same penalties, as before.

               It appears therefore, from the statute 1. Eliz. cap. i.
               alone, without considering any other of the laws against
               Popery, that the exercise of the Popish religion cannot be
               tolerated in the province of Quebec, consistently with the
               laws of England; and consequently that it cannot be
               tolerated there at all by virtue of the stipulation of the
               definitive treaty above-mentioned, because that stipulation
               has an express reference to the laws of England.

               Further by the next act in the statute-book, or stat. 1
               Eliz. cap. ii. for the uniformity of common-prayer and
               service, it is enacted, "That every minister of a
               parish-church, &^{c} within this realm of England, Wales,
               and marches of the same, or _other the Queen's dominions_,
               shall be bound to use the book of common-prayer, and shall
               use no other service, under pain of incurring certain heavy
               penalties."

               By this act, the mass is prohibited in all parish-churches
               in all her Majesty's dominions.

               This act does not indeed say expressly, as the former does,
               that it shall extend to all her Majesty's dominions that
               hereafter shall be, as well as those that at present are,
               belonging to the Crown of England. But there is reason to
               believe it meant so; or at least there is room for doubt.
               And if it does mean so, the mass is prohibited by it in the
               province of Quebec.

               Upon these reasons we may conclude, that the exercise of
               the Catholic religion cannot, consistently with the laws of
               Great Britain, be tolerated in the province of Quebec.

               Yet that it should be tolerated is surely very reasonable,
               and to be wished by all lovers of peace and justice and
               liberty of conscience.

               By what authority then shall it be tolerated? this is the
               only question that remains. Shall the King alone undertake
               to tolerate it? will it be adviseable that he should
               exercise, though for so good an end, a power of dispensing
               with the laws? will it not give room to a thousand censures
               and odious reflections and comparisons? The authority of
               Parliament seems to be a much safer foundation to establish
               this measure upon, in a manner which neither the new
               English inhabitants of the province can Contest, nor the
               French Catholics suspect to be inadequate.

Settlement of  The next great difficulty that occurs, is the settlement of
the Laws.      the laws, by which the province of Quebec is for the future
               to be governed. The law upon this subject seems to be this;
               1st, That the laws of the conquered continue in force till
               the will of the conqueror is declared to the contrary; this
               follows from the necessity of the case, since otherwise the
               conquered provinces would be governed by no laws at all.
               2dly, That after the declaration of the will of the
               conqueror, the conquered are to be governed by such laws as
               the conqueror shall think fit to impose, whether those are
               the old laws by which they have been governed before, or
               the laws by which the conquerors are governed themselves,
               or partly one, and partly the other, or a new set of laws
               different from both. 3dly, That by the conqueror is to be
               understood the conquering nation, that is, in the present
               case, the British nation; that consequently by the will of
               the conqueror is to be understood the will of the British
               nation, which in all matters relating to legislation is
               Expressed by the King and Parliament, as in all matters
               relating to the executive power it is expressed by the King
               alone; that therefore the Parliament only have a power to
               make laws for the province of Quebec, or to introduce any
               part of the laws of Great Britain there, or to delegate
               such a power of making or introducing laws to any other
               hands, notwithstanding it may happen that in fact such a
               power may inadvertently have been delegated to the governor
               and council of the province by a private instruction of the
               King alone. For if the contrary doctrine were true, that
               the King alone had the whole legislative power in the
               province of Quebec, it would follow, that not only all the
               conquered Canadians, but all the new English settlers
               there, would become slaves or subjects to an absolute and
               arbitrary government, the moment they set their foot there.
               The King might introduce the severest laws, and most cruel
               punishments, the inquisition, the rack, and the wheel, and
               might make all his subjects there, both old and new,
               tenants at will of their lands and other property, and tax
               them in any degree whensoever he thought fit. He might keep
               a standing army there, without consent of Parliament, and
               raise money to pay them by his own authority, and with such
               an army, a prince of James II's. disposition, might oppress
               the liberties of the other adjoining colonies, or even of
               Great Britain itself. These are dreadful consequences, but
               follow clearly from such a doctrine; for which reason the
               doctrine itself ought not to be maintained. The other
               opinion, that the conquered people, when once ceded to the
               Crown of Great Britain, are thereby admitted to be British
               Subjects, and immediately intitled to participate of the
               liberties of other British Subjects, and are therefore to
               be governed according to the rules of the limited monarchy
               of Great Britain, by which the executive power is vested
               solely in the King, but the power of making laws and
               raising taxes in the King and Parliament, is a much safer
               and more reasonable opinion.

               It is therefore to be wished, that an Act of Parliament
               might be obtained that at once declared what laws should
               take place in the province of Quebec, whether the laws of
               the conquered, or the laws of Great Britain, or some of the
               laws of the conquered, and some of the laws of Great
               Britain; Or whether any other laws should be introduced
               there, more peculiarly fitted to the circumstances of the
               province; and if any, then what laws should be so
               introduced: Or, if this detail be thought too troublesome
               for the Parliament to enter upon, and their informations
               concerning the state of the province should be deemed to be
               as yet too imperfect to enable them to go through such a
               business with propriety, then it is to be wished that an
               act of Parliament may be obtained, by which such a
               legislative power of making laws and ordinances for the
               good government of the province might be delegated to the
               governor and council, as has been already exercised by them
               by virtue of an instruction from the King alone. By such a
               delegated parliamentary authority, they may enquire into
               the state of the Canadian laws and customs already in force
               there, and may revise them and reduce them into writing,
               and enact such of them as shall be found beneficial to the
               province, and fit to be continued; and may introduce such
               parts of the laws of England, as they shall think to be for
               the advantage of the province; and likewise as occasion
               offers, make such other new laws and regulations as shall
               be necessary for the good government of it: And in so doing
               they will have a due regard to the heads of advice
               suggested by Mr. Attorney Yorke, and to such other
               intimations and instructions as the government shall think
               proper to communicate to them. And lest this legislative
               power should be abused or injudiciously executed by the
               governor and council, there might be a clause in the act of
               Parliament directing them to transmit these several laws
               and ordinances to the King and Privy Council in England, to
               be by His Majesty in council allowed or disallowed, as his
               Majesty shall see cause. Only they should be in force till
               disallowed, and, if not disallowed within a certain time,
               as for instance two years, they should then be in force for
               ever, unless repealed by act of Parliament. Laws and
               ordinances founded on such a parliamentary authority will
               easily find obedience from the people, which it is to be
               feared no others will; and the judges of the province will
               carry them into execution with ten times as much spirit and
               confidence as if they were doubtful of their legal
               validity.

               Suppose a Criminal in Canada to be guilty of an offence
               that is capital by the laws of England, but is not so by
               the laws of Canada that have hitherto been received, (a
               supposition that is no way difficult as the criminal law of
               England abounds with capital offences) in what manner shall
               such a man be punished, unless there is a parliamentary
               declaration determining the punishment that shall attend
               his crime? Could any lesser authority warrant the
               infliction of death for such a crime? Or would any judge
               chuse, though he should be sure of never being called to
               account for it, to pass such a sentence without the highest
               authority? But if the punishments of crimes be settled by
               authority of Parliament, whether immediately by the
               Parliament itself, or mediately by ordinances made by the
               governor and council of the province, by virtue of a
               legislative authority communicated to them by act of
               parliament, the judges will be under no other difficulty
               what punishments to inflict upon the several criminals,
               that come before them, than they are in Great Britain
               itself.

               Some persons are of opinion, that the laws of Great Britain
               do at once take place in a conquered province, without any
               authoritative introduction of them, either by the King, or
               Parliament. But this opinion seems destitute of foundation,
               and is sufficiently refuted by the advice of the learned
               M^{r} Yorke,[105] His Majesty's attorney-general, who has
               advised that the Canadians should be permitted to retain
               their own laws, relating to inheritances and the alienation
               of their real estates, which would be impossible without an
               act of Parliament for that purpose, if the whole System of
               the laws of England did ipso facto become the law of the
               province upon its being conquered, or ceded to the Crown.
               Indeed, the whole system of the laws of England, taken in
               the gross, and without a selection, would be by no means a
               blessing to the Canadians. The game-laws, the poor-laws,
               the fictions and subtleties in various sorts of actions and
               conveyances, the niceties arising from the doctrine of
               uses, and the tedious and operose instruments founded on
               them, would really be a great misfortune to them; and from
               their novelty and strangeness, would be thought to be a
               much greater. This doctrine therefore of the instant
               validity of the whole mass of the laws of England
               throughout the conquered Province cannot be true. And if
               the whole system of those laws is not valid there, then
               certainly no part of them can be so. For if they are, then
               who shall distinguish which of them are valid there and
               which are not?

               It may therefore be concluded, as at first, that none of
               the laws of England are valid in the conquered province
               ipso facto by virtue of the conquest, or cession, without a
               positive introduction there by a sufficient authority: and
               this sufficient authority seems, for the reasons already
               mentioned, to be only the Parliament of Great Britain.

Settlement of  The next great difficulty that calls loudly for the
the Revenue.   interposition of Parliament, is the low state of the
               revenue of the province of Quebec. Under the French
               government this revenue amounted to about thirteen thousand
               pounds per annum, but is now sunk to less than three
               thousand. The cause of this is the change in the course of
               trade, by which means it falls out, that those taxes which
               produced the principal part of the revenue, now, though
               still in force, produce nothing at all. The principal of
               those taxes was a duty upon French wines, which were
               imported there from old France in great quantities. This
               single duty produced 8,000l. a year; now it produces
               nothing, because no wines are allowed to be imported there
               from old France. Nor would it be replaced by an increase of
               the consumption of Spanish or Portuguese wines, supposing
               the tax might be construed to extend to those wines; for
               the Canadians do not like them, and will not drink them.
               From a like cause, another duty which formerly made a
               considerable part of the public revenue, which was a duty
               upon French brandies imported from old France, and French
               rums imported from the French West-India Islands, now
               produces nothing at all. From these causes the revenue is
               sunk so low that it is insufficient to defray the expence
               of the civil government, though the establishment of it is
               so very moderate. It is therefore become necessary, either
               for the treasury of England to issue a sufficient annual
               Sum to make good the salaries of the several officers of
               the government, or that some new tax should be imposed upon
               the inhabitants, in aid of those which by reason of these
               accidents have failed, sufficient for all the purposes of
               the government. If this latter method should be adopted, it
               is presumed that the authority of Parliament will be the
               proper power to have recourse to, that there may be no
               colour or pretence for contesting the legality of the taxes
               so imposed. This power also the Parliament may exercise,
               either immediately itself by imposing a tax upon the
               province of Quebec this very session, before the Parliament
               rises, or it may delegate to the governor and council a
               power to impose such taxes as they shall find necessary for
               the support of the government, subject, as above, to the
               disallowance of the King and Privy Council, in order to
               prevent abuses, and with proper clauses of restriction and
               appropriation of the money so raised, in order to prevent a
               misapplication of it, either by the Officers of the
               province, or at home.

               If the Parliament should think proper itself to lay a tax
               upon the Province, information has been received from
               persons well acquainted with the state and trade of the
               province, that British spirits would be the commodity that
               could best bear a duty, and would produce the best revenue;
               that there are annually imported into the province about
               250,000 gallons of these spirits, and that they might bear
               duty of three-pence a gallon without hurting the trade, but
               not more; and this would produce about 3,000l. a year.

               The malicious and desperate enemies of an upright and
               popular Administration, may perhaps traduce such a measure
               as inconsistent with their late indulgent conduct with
               respect to the other American colonies in the late repeal
               of the stamp-act. But the difference of the cases is too
               striking to make such a calumny in the least degree
               formidable. The other American colonies have internal
               legislatures of their own, who have been permitted, ever
               since their first establishment, to be the assessors of all
               their internal taxes; and, as they had not abused this
               privilege with which they had been so long indulged, and
               further, as their exercising this privilege seemed to be no
               way prejudicial to the mother-country, it seemed to have
               been a harsh and ungracious measure in the Parliament, by
               the advice of the late ministry, to revive and exert a
               dormant and inherent right of taxing them; which however
               the whole Parliament, excepting a very few members of both
               houses, have highly declared themselves to be possessed of.
               But the Canadians have no such internal legislature, no
               such usage of taxing themselves by representatives of their
               own chusing. Unless therefore they have the singular
               privilege of not being liable to be taxed at all, they must
               be liable to be taxed either by the King alone, or by the
               King and Parliament; and the milder of these two opinions
               is that they are taxable by the King and Parliament. Those
               therefore who should promote the taxing them by authority
               of Parliament, would act like the truest friends to civil
               liberty, and with the same spirit of mildness and
               moderation that conducted them in the repeal of the
               stamp-act.

               If it should be said, that the province of Quebec ought to
               have an assembly in the same manner as the other American
               colonies, and that the taxes ought to be imposed by the
               consent of such an assembly, it will be sufficient for the
               present purpose, and to support the measure here suggested
               of taxing them by authority of Parliament, to answer that
               as yet no such assembly has been constituted; and till an
               assembly is erected, whether that time be short or long,
               the safest and mildest method of imposing taxes is to do it
               by authority of Parliament.

Of an          As to the erecting an assembly in that province, it is a
Assembly       measure which probably will not for some years to come be
               found expedient. If an assembly were now to be constituted,
               and the directions in the governor's commission, above
               alluded to, were to be observed, by which none of the
               members elected there are to be permitted to sit and vote
               in the assembly till they have subscribed the declaration
               against Popery, it would amount to an exclusion of all the
               Canadians, that is, of the bulk of the settled inhabitants
               of the province—[106] An assembly so constituted, might
               pretend to be a representative of the people there, but in
               truth it would be a representative of only the 600 new
               English settlers, and an instrument in their hands of
               domineering over the 90,000 French. Can such an assembly be
               thought just or expedient, or likely to produce harmony and
               friendship between the two nations? Surely it must have a
               contrary effect.

               On the other hand, it might be dangerous in these early
               days of their submission, to admit the Canadians themselves
               to so great a degree of power. Bigotted, as they are, to
               the Popish religion, unacquainted with, and hitherto
               prejudiced against the laws and customs of England, they
               would be very unlikely for some years to come, to promote
               such measures, as should gradually introduce the Protestant
               religion, the use of the English language, of the spirit of
               the British laws. It is more probable they would check all
               such endeavours, and quarrel with the governor and council,
               or with the English members of the assembly, for promoting
               them. Add to this, that they are almost universally
               ignorant of the English language, so as to be absolutely
               incapable of debating in it, and consequently must, if such
               an assembly were erected, carry on the business of it in
               the French language, which, would tend to perpetuate that
               language, and with it their prejudices and affections to
               their former masters, and postpone to a very distant time,
               perhaps for ever, that coalition of the two nations, or the
               melting down the French nation into the English in point of
               language, affections, religion, and laws, which is so much
               to be wished for, and which otherwise a generation or two
               may perhaps effect, if proper measures are taken for that
               purpose. And further it may be observed, that the Canadians
               themselves do not desire an assembly, but are contented to
               be protected in the enjoyment of their religion, liberties,
               and properties, under the administration of his Majesty's
               governor and council. If, to give a proper stability to
               this mode of government, it is carried on by authority of
               Parliament, and is properly superintended, as no doubt it
               will be, by the wisdom of his Majesty's Privy-Council, they
               will think themselves extremely happy under it. The persons
               who most desire the immediate constitution of an assembly,
               are some of the six hundred English adventurers, who
               probably are ambitious of displaying their parts and
               eloquence in the characters of leading Assemblymen.

               But if an assembly is to be constituted, even this too had
               better be done by act of Parliament than by the King's
               single authority, as it is no less than severing from the
               general body of his Majesty's dominions a particular part
               of them, with respect to the purposes of making laws and
               imposing taxes. Could the King, if he thought proper, and a
               particular county of England was to desire it of him, sever
               that county from the rest of England, and no longer summon
               any of its members to Parliament, but instead thereof
               constitute a little Parliament in that County itself, that
               should make laws and lay taxes for the inhabitants of that
               single county? It is presumed that he could not: and the
               erecting an assembly in a conquered province is an act of
               much the same nature. It is true indeed, that some of the
               American charters and assemblies owe their rise to this
               authority: but this was in the reign of the Stuarts, who
               were fond of extending their prerogative; and, on account
               of the inconsiderableness of the colonies at that time,
               these things were then unnoticed; so that they do not prove
               the strict legality of the practice. Since that time these
               charters have been put in practice by the colonies, and
               acquiesced in by the mother-country, and in some measure
               recognized in Parliament and this usage, acquiescence and
               recognition, are in truth their best support.

               But if an assembly is to be constituted, in which the
               Catholics or Canadians are to be admitted, (as in justice
               and reason they ought to be, if any assembly at all is to
               be erected) the authority of Parliament seems to be still
               more necessary to give validity to such a measure.

               For the reasons that have been just now mentioned, it seems
               evident, that the measure of erecting an assembly in the
               province of Quebec is somewhat premature. How soon it will
               become expedient and proper, experience only can shew. But
               in the mean time, however short that time may be, it seems
               necessary to have recourse to the authority of Parliament
               for settling the government of the province, and removing,
               the difficulties that obstruct the settlement in the three
               great articles of Religion, Law, and Revenue. It is
               therefore the humble request of all the gentlemen who have
               lately been appointed to the principal offices in the
               government of Quebec, to his Majesty's Ministers of State,
               that they would use their influence and endeavours to
               procure such an act of Parliament as they shall upon the
               whole matter think to be necessary, to remove the
               difficulties that have been stated, and to enable the said
               gentlemen to administer the government of that province in
               their several departments, with security to themselves, and
               advantage to the province.

-----

[103] Francis Maseres was appointed Attorney General of the Province of
Quebec early in March 1766, though his Commission, as issued at Quebec
under the authority of Governor Carleton, is dated Sept. 25th, 1766.
These "Considerations" were written by Maseres before he went to Quebec,
and are of interest not only for the points with which they deal, but in
comparison with other important papers afterwards published by him and
relating to the question of the government and laws of the Province of
Quebec. Representative examples of his later proposals and discussions
are included in this volume.

[104] The words in parenthesis do not appear in the manuscript copy in
the Canadian Archives Q 56 1, pp. 124-151, but are given in a printed
version published in 1809.

[105] See Report of Yorke and de Grey on the Civil Government of Quebec,
p. 251.

[106] This question arose in a very practical form in the island of
Grenada, which, together with Canada, was transferred from France to
England by the Treaty of 1763. It was referred to Attorney General Yorke
for his opinion, in 1766. The case and opinion are summarised as
follows:—"Case submitted to the Hon. C. Yorke with regard to Grenada,
where the French residents have taken the oaths of allegiance,
supremacy, and abjuration, but cannot make the declaration against
transubstantiation. Of the 24 members composing the Assembly, they
desire to have six chosen out of their own people; and of the 12 members
in Council, they desire two; and one justice of the peace in each
quarter, of which there are four; and they are now applying to the
Administration to be indulged in these respects. In the Leeward Islands,
Barbadoes, and Jamaica, they do not admit a person to be of the Council,
Assembly, or a justice of the peace, but such as not only take the oaths
of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration (which all the French at
Grenada have done), but also subscribe the declaration against
transubstantiation; and in Grenada they follow the same rule. The
questions submitted are—

"I. 'Can or ought the Act directing the test, made so long before the
conquest of these countries, inhabited by Roman Catholics only, to be
considered as a prohibitory law, excluding every Roman Catholic from any
civil office in his own country? Or ought it to be considered as a law
of Great Britain not extending to conquests?'

"II. 'Is it in the power of the King, on any good consideration, to
dispense with the test against transubstantiation in his new subjects in
these conquered countries, either for ever or for any certain time? Or
can this test be dispensed with by Act of Parliament only?'

"Mr. Yorke's reply is written on the blank pages of the 'case' submitted
to him, apparently by his own hand. He says that in the new conquests,
ceded by the late treaty, it is matter of political judgment whether His
Majesty will require it to be taken by all persons who may become
members of the Assembly or Council, or be appointed justices of the
peace; but that the statute does not extend to them. The treaty of peace
stipulates only the free exercise and toleration of the Roman Catholic
religion in the countries ceded by France. His Majesty is still the
judge whether he will demand the test from persons employed in offices
of trust, or in any function relating to Government, so as to exclude
his new subjects from any share in it. French Papists will readily
enough renounce the supremacy of the Pope, and disclaim a foreign
ecclesiastical jurisdiction; but the test relates to a tenet of their
religion and worship and therefore cannot in conscience be taken by
them.

"It is mentioned that Canada was inhabited by 80,000 French Roman
Catholics, and 200 or 300 English only." Calendar of Home Office Papers;
1766-1769, No. 403.


[p. 269]
           ACTING GOVERNOR IRVING TO THE LORDS OF TRADE.[107]

Copy.                                        QUEBEC 20^{th} August 1766.

MY LORDS,

As the Courts of Justice are now sitting, I have an opportunity to
observe the good Effects of the Additional Instruction,[108] which, by
assuring to the Canadians the Privilege of being Jurors, and of having
Lawyers that can speak their own Language, has contributed very much to
quiet their minds, not a little alarmed by the long Delay which the
matters that Captain Cramahé was charged with, met with in London. All
that to me seems wanting at present, is a permanency to the inferior
Court, and an Augmentation of the Terms of its sitting. The Slowness of
the Proceedings of the Superior Court, has rendered the inferior one of
great Utility to the Publick, and the small Fees taken in it, have
prevented the people from becoming the Prey of attornies. The Chief
Difficulty that has occurred is what happens in appeals from it to the
Superior Court; as the Proceedings are threatened to be reversed on
Account of deviation from the English Form, without entering into the
merits of the Cause, or the Reasons upon which the Judgment was founded:
The Canadian Advocates must have been inspired to have been able in so
short a time to comply with Forms to which they were all Strangers,
especially as the Ordinance directing the Nature of Proceedings in that
Court has never been published, on Account of the uncertainty the
Council was in, whether His Majesty would approve of what had already
been done in these Matters or not.

Governor Murray had the Honor last Summer to transmit to your Lordships
a Plan given by the Attorney General for the Administration of Justice,
and agreable to that of Halifax. It appear'd to the Council rational and
Simple. It is to be hoped the new Chief Justice will bring over full
Instructions relative to these Matters.

As there are no Protestants residing in the distant parts of the
Province, who are in any respect fit to be made Justices of the Peace,
it would be very usefull, if a Latitude could be given to increase a
little the Power of the Bailliffs in these places.

Some more certain Authority to the Judges of the Inferior Court to
adhere to the Coutume de Paris in their Decisions would render the
present System of administ'ring Justice easy to the people, and a
certain, though moderate, method to introduce our Laws, as far as they
are favorable to Liberty, into the Province. The Government here, tho'
they wish to secure the People's Possessions, and the Peace of their
Families by adhering to their Customs and Usages, relative to the tenure
of their Lands, and their manner of Succession, are far from intending
that the Judges should have the same arbitrary power of proceeding as
the French Judges had; a Power, which is always dangerous, and which I
am certain the Judges, named by Governor Murray for the inferior Court,
are very far from aspiring after.

In order to expedite Business, as well as forward the levying the Duties
ordered by His Majesty in Council, to be continued in this Province, an
Additional Term has been found necessary, as you will see by an
Ordinance,[109] which I have the honor to Enclose to your Lordships, as
well as one proposed for regulating pilotage in the River Saint
Lawrence; this last has not been published, as before next Season there
will be sufficient time for your Lordships to signify either your
Approbation or disapprobation of it; a Circumstance, that I could wish
would attend every Ordinance, as appeals are always attended with
Inconvenience.

I send you a Copy of the Attorney General's Report, relative to the
Difficulties attending the levying the Duties[110] ordered by His
Majesty in Council, to be continued in this Province.

               I have the honor to be with much Respect,
                               My Lords,
              Your Lordships most obedient humble Servant.

                                                   P. ÆMI^{s} IRVING.

To the Right Honorable the Lords Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations.

-----

[107] Canadian Archives Q 3, p. 249.

[108] See Ordinance of July 1st, 1766, and note to same, p. 249.

[109] See Ordinance of July 26th, 1766, p. 250.

[110] This report is given in Canadian Archives. Q 3. p. 254. In the
same volume will be found several other papers on this subject.


[p. 270]
                PETITION OF SEIGNEURS OF MONTREAL.[111]

                                AU ROY.

Les Seigneurs des terres et proprietaires des fiefs du district de
Montréal en la province de Quebec, au pied du throne de Votre Majesté
penetrés de la plus vive Reconnoissance, de toutes les marques de Bonté,
dont il a plût à Votre Majesté, de les favoriser depuis qu'ils sont sous
Votre Domination, Ozent prendre la Liberté, de lui présenter icy leurs
très humbles actions de Grace en leurs Noms et Celuy de leurs
tenanciers.

Le Soin vraiment paternel, que Votre Majesté n'a cessé d'apporter pour
leurs Interets temporels, La Grace Signallée de posseder un Eveque, a
excité dans le Cœur de tous les Nouveaux sujets les plus vifs sentiments
de reconnoissance, D'amour et de fidelité envers Votre Majesté.

Ils Ne Sont pas moins sensibles à la dernière preuve de Votre tendresse,
dont ils ont ressenty les gracieux effets dans la revoccation de L'acte
des timbres.[112]

Ils Supplient Votre Gracieuse Majesté, qu'il leur soit Permis, de la
remercier de leur avoir Donné pour Gouverneur L'honnorable Jacques
Muray. . ils ozent esperer qu'elle voudra Bien leur Conserver, ce Digne
Gouverneur, ses lumieres son Equitté sa prudence luy fournissent
toujours des moyens efficaces pour maintenir les peuples dans la
tranquillité et l'obeissance.

Les Marques de la Bonté d'un Roy, souvent réiterées en font toujours
esperer de Nouvelles; c'est sur cela Qu'ils ozent luy Demander Deux
graces, elles mettroient le Comble aux faveurs de Votre Majesté, et à
leur Reconnoissance, & leur attachement.

LA PREMIERE, est la supression du Régisterre, dont les frais epuisent la
Colonie sans quelle, en recoive Le moindre avantage.

LA SECONDE est que tous les Sujets en cette province sans aucune
Distinction de Religion soient admis à toutes les Charges sans autre
Choix, que les talents et le meritte personnel, etre exclus par Etat d'y
participer, n'est pas Etre member de l'estat, s'ils en ressent
l'humiliation, ils ne connoissent pas moins le prix d'une grace aussy
Distinguée, pour laquelle Ils ne peuvent offrir que des Cœurs pleins
d'Amour et de Reconnoissance, Leur Zele, leur attachement et leur
fidelité en seront les preuves marquées dans tous les tems a venir.

PERPETUELLEMENT, leurs discours, et leurs exemples tendront à maintenir
leurs tenanciers dans les sentiments de la fidelité et soumission Qu'ils
vous doivent, ils offriront sans cesse leurs prieres et leurs vœux pour
la Gloire et la Conservation de Votre Majesté et de votre auguste
famille.

         Le Chv^{r} D'ailleboust    Dailleboust De Caisy
         D'Chambault                St. Ours
         Lacorne                    Montizambert
         Ninerville                 Blanau
         Rouville                   daudeguee
         Neveu                      Lavalterie
         lefebvre                   Boucherville
         Montenon                   J. de Muy
         Normand                    Chev. Hertel
         Linctot                    Pierre Lesieu (r) MS torn
         Hertel                     And. Barril
         Duchesny                   Godfroy
         Duchesne                   Normanvi (lle) MS torn
         Le Che^{r} Ninerville      God. Tonnancou (r) MS torn
         Crosse                     le febvre
         J. Courval                 Desisles
         La Grenier (frenier?)      Beaulac
         Crevier                    L. Descheneaux.
         St. françois               J. Descheneaux.
         poisson                    Gentilly.

Endorsed:—Petition to The King from the Principal People of Montreal R/
3^{d} Febry 1767.

-----

[111] Canadian Archives, Q 4, p. 31.

[112] Referring to Grenville's Stamp Act, passed in 1765 and which
applied to Canada as well as to the other American colonies. It was
repealed in March 1766.


[p. 272]
                            (_Translation._)

                              TO THE KING.

The Seigneurs of the lands and proprietors of the fiefs of the district
of Montreal, in the province of Quebec, at the foot of Your Majesty's
throne, filled with the deepest Gratitude for all the marks of Favour
with which it has pleased Your Majesty to honour them, since they have
been under Your Government, Dare to take the Liberty of here presenting
to You their most humble supplications in their own Names and those of
their tenants.

The truly paternal Care which your Majesty has never ceased to bestow on
their temporal Interests, and the signal Favour of possessing a Bishop
have roused in the hearts of all the New subjects the liveliest
sentiments of gratitude, of love, and of fidelity toward Your Majesty.

They are no less sensible of the last proof of Your affection, of which
they have experienced the beneficial effects, in the revocation of the
stamp act.

They beg Your Gracious Majesty that they may be permitted to thank You
for having given them as Governor, the honourable James Murray, they
dare to hope that You will graciously continue to them this Worthy
Governor whose clearsightedness, Equity and wisdom continually afford
him efficacious means for maintaining the people in tranquillity and
obedience.

The frequently repeated Marks of a King's Goodness, always give ground
for the hope of fresh ones, and it is on this ground that they dare
plead for two privileges. These would fill up the measure of your
Majesty's favours, & of their gratitude & devotion.

The first is the suppression of the Register, the expenses of which
exhaust the Colony, without its receiving from it the least advantage.

The second is that all the subjects in this province without any
Distinction of Religion may be admitted to any Office, the only basis of
selection being that of capacity and personal merit. To be excluded by
the State from participating in it, is not to be a member of the state.
If they feel such a humiliation they would appreciate all the more the
value of a favour equally marked, for which they can only offer their
hearts full of love and gratitude. Their Zeal, their affection and their
devotion shall be the signal proofs of it for all time to come.

Their precepts and their examples shall perpetually tend to maintain
their tenants in the sentiments of fidelity and submission which they
owe you, They will offer without ceasing their vows and their prayers
for the Glory and Preservation of Your Majesty and your august family.


[p. 273]
                 COMMISSION OF THE CHIEF JUSTICE.[113]

Quebec ss.     GEORGE THE THIRD by the Grace of God, of Great Britain,
                   France, and Ireland, KING, Defender of the Faith, and
                   so forth; To our Trusty and well beloved WILLIAM HEY,
                   Esquire, GREETING.

               KNOW YE, that we having taken into our Royal Consideration,
               Your Loyalty, Integrity, and ability, Have, assigned,
Commission to  Constituted, and appointed, AND WE, do hereby assign,
be Chief       Constitute, and appoint, you, the said WILLIAM HEY, our
Justice of the Chief Justice of, and in our Province of Quebec in America;
province of    To Enquire by the Oaths of honest and lawful men of the
Quebec         province aforesaid, and by other lawful ways, Methods, and
               means, by which you can or may the better Know, as well
               within liberties, as without, of whatsoever Treasons,
               misprisions of Treason, Insurrections, Rebellions, Murders,
               Felonies, Homicides, Killings, Burglaries, Rapes of Women,
               Unlawful Congregations & Assemblies, words spoken,
               Misprisions, Confederacies, False Allegations, Trespasses,
Power to       Riots, Routs, Escapes, Contempts, Falsities, Negligencies,
inquire of all Concealments, Maintenances, Oppressions, Champorties,
treasons,      Deceits, and other Misdoings, Offences, and Injuries
felonies, and  whatsoever, as also of the accessaries thereto within the
other          province aforesaid, as well within liberties as without, by
offences;      whomsoever and howsoever had, done, perpetrated, or
               Committed, or which hereafter may happen to be done,
               perpetrated, or Committed, and by whom, to whom, when,
               where, and how, and of all other articles and
               Circumstances, the premises, or any of them, any wise
               Concerning: And the said treasons and other the premises to
and the same   hear and determine, according to the law and Custom of that
to hear and    part of our Kingdom of Great Britain Called England, and of
determine      our said province of Quebec, hereafter to be made.
according to   THEREFORE WE Command that, at such certain days and places
the laws of    as you shall appoint, You make diligent inquiry of the
England and    premises; and all and singular the premises you hear and
the ordinances determine; and the same do and fulfil in form aforesaid,
of the         doing therein that which to Justice doth belong or
province       appertain, according to the Law and Custom of that part of
hereafter to   our Kingdom of Great Britain Called England, and of our
be made.       said province of Quebec hereafter to be made: Saving to us
               our Amerciaments and other things thereby to us belonging;
               for we will Command all and every our Sheriffs or provost
               Marshal's of our province aforesaid; That at such certain
               days, and places as you our Chief Justice shall make known
               to him, them, or any of them, they cause to come then and
               there before you such and so many honest and lawful men of
               our said province as well within liberties as without, by
               whom the Truth of the matter may be the better Known and
               inquired of.

Power to       AND FURTHER, KNOW YE That we have assigned, Constituted,
deliver goals  and appointed, and by these presents, do assign, Constitute
of prisoners   and appoint you, the said WILLIAM HEY, our Goal of our
therein        Province aforesaid, of the prisoners therein hereafter to
confined.      be to deliver. AND, therefore we Command you that, at such
               Certain days & places as you shall appoint, you come to our
               Court-House of our said Province the Goal in our said
               province of the prisoners hereafter therein to be to
               deliver, doing therein what to justice doth, or may, belong
               or appertain, according to the Law & Custom of that part of
               our Kingdom of Great Britain called England, and of our
               said province of Quebec hereafter to be made; saving to us
               our amerciaments and other things thereby to us belonging:
               For we will Command all and every our Sheriffs and provost
               Marshals of our said Province of Quebec that, at such
               Certain days and places as you our Said Chief Justice shall
               make known to him, them, or any of them, they Cause to Come
               then and there before you our said Chief Justice all the
               prisoners of the same Goal and their attachments.

Power to hear  AND FURTHER KNOW YE That we have assigned, Constituted and
and determine  appointed, and by these presents, do assign, Constitute
all civil      appoint, YOU, the said WILLIAM HEY, Our Chief Justice of
suits and      Our Supreme Court of Judicature of our said province of
actions        Quebec, to inquire by the oaths of honest and lawful men of
whether real,  the province aforesaid, and by other lawful ways, methods
personal, or   and means, by which you can or may the better Know, as well
mixt, either   within Liberties as without, of all civil pleas, actions,
between the    and suits, as well real and personal, as mixed, between us
King and a     and any of our Subjects, or between party and party, by
subject, or    whomsoever had, brought, sued and Commenced, and of all
between        other articles and circumstances the premises, or any of
subject and    them, any wise Concerning: and the said pleas, actions, and
subject.       suits, and every of them, to hear and determine in manner
               and form aforesaid, doing therein that which to Justice
               doth belong and appertain according to the Laws and Customs
               of that part of our Kingdom of Great Britain Called
               England, and the Laws, Ordinances, Rules, and Regulations
               of our said province of Quebec, hereafter in that behalf to
               be Ordained and made. THEREFORE WE Command you that, at
               such Certain Days and places, as you shall appoint, you
               make diligent inquiry of the premises; and all and singular
               the premises to hear and determine in manner and form
               aforesaid, doing therein that which to justice doth belong
               or appertain according to the Law and Custom of that part
               of our Kingdom of Great Britain Called England, and the
               Laws, Ordinances, Rules, and Regulations, of our said
               province of Quebec hereafter in that behalf to be made: FOR
               WE will Command all and every Our Sheriffs or provost
               Marshal of our province aforesaid that at such Days and
               places, as you our Said Chief Justice shall make Known to
               him, them, or any of them, they Cause to Come then and
               there before you, such and so many honest and lawful men of
               our said province, as well within liberties as without, by
               Whom the truth of the matter may be the better Known.

This Office to TO HAVE, HOLD, AND EXERCISE the said Office of our chief
be held during Justice of and in our Said province of Quebec, for and
the Kings      during our Royal Will & pleasure and your Residence within
pleasure and   our Said province; Together with all and Singular the
the Chief      Rights, profits, free priviledges, and Emoluments to the
Justice's      said Office belonging, in as full and ample manner as any
residence in   other Chief Justice of any of our provinces of America HATH
the province.  heretofore held and Enjoyed, or of right ought to have,
               hold, or Enjoy, the same, with full power and authority to
               hold the Supreme Courts of Judicature at such places and
               times as the same may or ought to be held within our said
               province.

               IN TESTIMONY whereof we have Caused these our Letters to be
               made patent and the Great seal of our said province of
               Quebec, to be hereunto Affixed, and to be entered on record
               in one of the Books of patents in our Registers Office of
               Inrollments of the said province WITNESS Our Trusty and
               well beloved. The Honble Guy Carleton Esquire, OUR
               Lieutenant Governor and Commander in Chief in and over our
               said province of Quebec and the Territories thereon
               depending in America, at our Castle of Saint Lewis in our
               said City of Quebec, The Twenty-fifth Day of September in
               the Year of our Lord one Thousand seven hundred & Sixtysix,
               and in the Sixth Year of our Reign.

                                           (LS) (Signed) GUY CARLETON

               By the Lieutenant
                    Governor's Command.

                                                 (Signed) J GOLDFRAP
                                                           D. Sec^{y}
                           FIAT of the above Commission

               Recorded in the Registers Office at Quebec the 25^{th} Day
               of September 1766

                                               (Signed) J. GOLDFRAP,
                                                            D Reg^{r}

-----

[113] Canadian Archives, Register of Commissions, from Department of
Secretary of State.

The mandate to the Governor to appoint Wm. Hey as Chief Justice is dated
Feb. 3rd and is as follows:—

"The King's Mandate to the Governor or Commander in Chief of the
Province of Quebec, requiring Him to appoint William Hey, Esquire, Chief
Justice of the s^{d} Province.

George R.

Trusty and well beloved, We greet you well, Whereas We have taken into
our royal consideration the loyalty, integrity, and ability of our
trusty and well beloved William Hey, Esquire, We have thought fit,
hereby, to authorize and require you forthwith to cause letters patent
to be passed under the seal of our province of Quebec in America,
constituting and appointing him the said William Hey, our Chief Justice
of, and in our said province; to have, hold, exercise and enjoy the said
office unto him the said William Hey, for and during our pleasure, and
his residence within our said province, together with all and singular
the rights, profits, privileges and emoluments unto the said place
belonging in the most full and ample manner with full power and
authority to hold the supreme courts of judicature, at such places, and
at such times as the same may and ought to be held within our said
province. And for so doing, this shall be your warrant. And so we bid
you farewell.

Given at our Court at St. James' the 3^{d} day of February 1766 in the
sixth year of our Reign.

                                          By His Majesty's command
                                                (signed) H. S. CONWAY

To our trusty and well beloved James Murray, Esquire, our Captain
General and Governor in Chief in and over our Province of Quebec in
America; and in his absence to the Commander in Chief of our said
Province for the time being."

From copy in the Public Record Office. See also note p. 256.


[p. 276]
                      CARLETON TO SHELBURNE.[114]

                                          QUEBEC 25^{th} Oct^{r} 1766.
My Lord!

I have the Honor of receiving your Lordship's Letter of the 9^{th} of
August, with the Order of Council of the 8^{th}, which shall be
punctually obeyed—[115]

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *

The Subject of the inclosed Remonstrance is another Matter I have to
mention. Your Lordship will see by my Letter to the Lords of Trade, by
the Minutes of Council, and by the Minutes of the Committee, that
nothing has been done that required a Council, my calling a few
Councillors, was meerly from prudential Reasons, and for private
Information. As to the Members of Council, they themselves could have no
Doubt who should have the Precedence, as the Case of M^{r} Stuart doth
prove; Hitherto I have been silent on that Subject, not that I doubt of
the King's Intentions, but as I understand these Gentlemen are searching
an Excuse to resign their Seats, and make a Noise; I shall give them
Time to cool and Reflect, till Matter occurs that may require a Council.
The great Leader of the intended Opposition is M^{r} Mabane,[116] who
followed the Army, as Surgeon's Mate into this Country; He hoping and
believing this Government unsettled is determined to make some
considerable Agitation; I trust he will not succeed: Captain Cuthbert
threatens me much with his Friends, says he was forced into the Council
by Governor Murray on his Departure, much against his will; but now he
is in, he will shew the World who has Friends, and who shall be turned
out. I laugh and make no answer. M^{r} Walter Murray who has acted as a
strolling Player in other Colonies, here as a Councellor; M^{r} Mounier,
an honest quiet Trader, who knows very little of our Language or
Manners, like most of the Canadians, will sign, without Examination
whatever their Acquaintance urge them to, and Lieutenant Colonel Irving
who professes he signed this, and the Order of Council mentioned above,
because his Friends desired him—

All these little Workings I look on as the natural Consequence of the
late Tempest, which after a few Months settled Calm must insensibly
subside and die away. In General His Majesty's Subjects here seem rather
to want Instruction, than Reproof. To know clearly the King's Will, and
to see it steadily pursued here, will, or I am much mistaken, soon
occasion a quiet and dutiful Obedience, in Spite of the Opposition of a
few self Interested Individuals,

                                  I am with much Respect and Esteem
                                       Your Lordships
                                            Most Obedient Humble Servant
                                                      GUY CARLETON

Right Honorable Earl of Shelburne
     One of His Majesty's principal Secretaries of State.

-----

[114] Canadian Archives, Q 3, p. 261. Though Governor Murray had been
recalled to England, April 1st, 1766, he was not for some time deprived
of his office as Governor of Quebec. Hence Gen. Guy Carleton who
succeeded him was at first appointed as Lieutenant Governor, under the
following Commission:—"George the Third, by the Grace of God, King of
Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, and so forth;
To our trusty and well-beloved Guy Carleton, Esquire, Greeting:

"We, reposing especial trust and confidence in your loyalty, integrity,
and ability, do, by these presents, constitute and appoint you to be our
Lieutenant Governour of our province of Quebec, in America; to have,
hold, exercise, and enjoy the said place and office during our pleasure,
with all rights, privileges, profits, perquisites, and advantages to the
same belonging or appertaining.

"And further, in case of the death, or during the absence, of our
captain general and governour in chief of our said province of Quebec,
now, and for the time being, we do hereby authorize and require you to
exercise and perform all and singular the powers and directions
contained in our commission to our captain general and governour in
chief, according to such instructions as he has already received from
us, and such further orders and instructions as he, or you, shall
hereafter receive from us.

"And we do hereby commend all and singular our officers, ministers, and
loving subjects in our said province, and all others whom it may
concern, to take due notice hereof, and to give their ready obedience
accordingly.

"Given at our court at St. James's, the seventh of April 1766, in the
sixth year of our reign.

                                         "By his Majesty's command.
                                               (Signed) H. S. CONWAY.

"Guy Carleton, Esquire, Lieutenant Governor of Quebec." A Collection of
several Commissions and other Public Instruments, &c. by Francis
Maseres. London: 1772. p. 122.

As this commission indicates, Carleton acted under the instructions
given to Murray until his own appointment as Governor in Chief in 1768,
when he received new instructions. In the meantime, however, several
additions were made to the Council of Quebec, under the King's mandamus.

William Earl of Shelburne became Secretary of State for the Southern
Department, July 13, 1766.

[115] A portion of this despatch, dealing with local troubles over
trading privileges &c., is omitted.

[116] Adam Mabane was a member of the first Council appointed by
Governor Murray in 1764; the other members were Chief Justice Gregory,
P. Æmilius Irving, H. T. Cramahé, Walter Murray, Samuel Holland, Thos.
Dunn and François Mounier.


[p. 277]
                  REMONSTRANCE OF MEMBERS OF COUNCIL.

                                        QUEBEC Octo^{r} 13^{th} 1766.

To the Hon^{ble} Brig^{r} Gen^{l} Guy Carleton Lie^{t} Gov^{r} of the
Province of Quebec, & Brig^{r} Gen^{l} of His Majestys Forces &c.

We the underwritten Members of His Majesty's Council for the Province of
Quebec, think it our indispensible duty to communicate to you our sense
of the method lately adopted of calling together only a part of the
Council: The bad consequences which may arise from Practice are
manyfold; But as you are pleased to signifye to Us by Coll. Irving that
it was accident, & not Intention, it is needless for us to enumerate
them.

We would be wanting to ourselves, & Others in the same Circumstances if
we did not remonstrate against an opinion lately insinuated, as if
Mandamus's from Brittain suspended Appointments to the Council made by
Gov^{r} Murray. We apprehend his Commission & Instructions, by which he
was authorized to constitute a Council & to make choice of the Persons,
to be to all Intents & purposes, a Mandamus to each of Us, provided His
Majesty did not disapprove of Us, when reported to Him by the Governour:
The many Difficulties which for Two Years we had to encounter in a new
Establishment for a Province under very peculiar circumstances, perhaps
entitle us to some Reguard: At any Rate tho' His Majesty may have an
undoubted Right to encrease the number of his Council by granting
Mandamus's to whom He pleases, it is to be presumed that by so doing
there is no Intention to deprive Us either of our Right to Precedence,
or to a Seat in Council: A late event on the Departure of Govr Murray is
a proof of the contrary.

If by the Constitution or Custom of the Colonys the number of the
Council is restricted, Mandamus's are in that Case to be regarded only
as an Order for the Admission of the Persons named therein, Provided
there is a Vacancy.

If the Deference which we feel for every Manifestation of the Will of
our Sovereign has prevented us from objecting to any person possessed of
a Mandamus from being sworn into the Council, We apprehend that if the
Council is at present, or hereafter may be restricted, The Councillor
last admitted is to be considered as the Supernumerary.

              S^{r} y^{r} most obed^{t} h^{ble} Serv^{ts}.
                                (Signed)

                                                       P. ÆMI^{s} IRVING
                                                       WA^{r} MURRAY
                                                       ADAM MABANE
                                                       FR^{s} MOUNIER
                                                       JAMES CUTHBERT.

Endorsed: Copy ·|· Remonstrance of L^{t} Col^{l} Irving and other
Members of His Majesty's Council at Quebec 13^{th} Oct^{r} 1766.

In Lieu^{t} Gov^{r} Carleton's, of the 25^{th} Oct^{r} 1766.


[p. 278]
                       GOVERNOR CARLETON'S REPLY.

    To Lieut^{t} Colonel Irving Major to the 15^{th} Regiment. M^{r}
    Walter Murray, M^{r} Adam Mabane Surgeon, M^{r} Francis Mounier
    Merchant, Captain James Cuthbert——

GENTLEMEN

As Lieutenant Colonel Irving has signified to you, that the Part of my
Conduct, you think worthy your Reprehension, happened by Accident, let
him explain to you his Reasons for so doing, He had no authority from
me——

But that there may be no further Doubt, I hereby make known to you, that
I both have and will, on all Matters which do not require the Consent of
Council, call together such Councellors as I shall think best qualified
to give me Information: and further, that I will ask the Advice and
Opinion of such Persons, tho' not of the Council as I shall find Men of
good Sense, Truth, Candor, and Impartial Justice; persons who prefer
their Duty to the King and the Tranquillity of His Subjects to
unjustifiable Attachments, Party Zeal, and to all selfish mercenary
views: After I have obtained such Advice, I will still direct as to me
shall seem best for His Majesty's Service, and the Good of His Province
committed to my Care——

I further make Known to you, and for the first time I give an Opinion,
that for the present His Majesty's Council consists of twelve Members;
those named and appointed immediately by the King[117] have the
Preference, next follow those appointed by Governor Murray till the
Seats are all full:

You will be pleased to recollect, Gentlemen, that M^{r} Stewart, tho'
sworn into Council after M^{r} Mounier, has by Virtue of the King's
immediate Appointment constantly taken Place and Precedence of you all.

I must also remind you, that His Majesty's Service requires Tranquility
and Peace in His Province of Quebec, and that it is the indispensable
Duty of every good Subject, and of every honest Man, to promote so
desirable an End.

                                               (Signed) GUY CARLETON.

Endorsed: Answer to Lieu^{t} Col. Irving, M^{r} Walter Murray &c,
Oct^{r} 1766.

-----

[117] In the Instructions given to Governor Murray, in addition to
certain ex-officio members, such as the Chief Justice and the Surveyor
General of Customs, he was authorized to select and appoint eight other
member to constitute the Council of the Province. In the Instructions
given to Governor Carleton, however, the members of the Council were
specifically named as appointed by the King. See p. 301. The following
is a list of the members of Council at the end of 1766 with the dates of
their admission:—

        1764.
"August 13^{th}       Paul Æmi^{s} Irving—      Again swore in 24^{th}
                                                Sep^{r} 1766 by mandamus
                      Hector Theophilus         dated 21^{st} June 1766,
                      Cramaché                  swore in again 24^{th}
                                                Sept. 1766
                      Samuel Hollandt.
                      Walter Murray,            Again swore in 24^{th}
                                                Sep^{r} 1766.
                      Adam Mabane—                  Ditto       Ditto
                      Thomas Dunn—                  ditto       ditto
                      Francis Mounier
Oct^{r} 10^{th} 1766. James Goldfrap, by mandamus, dated 20^{th} July 1764
                      again swore in 24^{th} September
Oct^{r} 31^{st} 1765  Benjamin Price
June 20^{th} 1766.    Charles Stewart, S. F.    by mandamus
June 14^{th}          James Cuthbert.
ditto 30^{th}         Thomas Mills, R. G.—      by mandamus.
Sep^{r} 25^{th}       William Hey C. J—         *by mandamus

The above is a true List of the members of His Majesty's Council of the
Province of Quebec with the Times of their being sworn in, taken from
the Council Book Kept in my office.

*in the room of William Gregory, Esq^{r} late Chief Justice, and struck
out of the Council"

                                           (Signed) Ja: POTTS, D.C.C.

Endorsed—Copy of the List of Council of Quebec 1766


[p. 280]
                         CARLETON TO GAGE[118]

Copy of a Letter from Major General Carleton to His Excellency General
Gage, dated at Quebec 15^{th} Febry 1767—

Sir

The Forts of Crown Point, Ticonderoga, and Fort George are in a very
declining Condition, of which, I believe, Your Excellency is well
informed; should you approve of keeping up these Posts, it will be best
to repair them as soon as possible. As you have been pleased to desire
my Opinion of this Measure, I must freely say, that the more I consider
the State of Affairs on this Continent,[119] more and stronger Reasons
present themselves, and I am the more convinced, it is not only
expedient, but indispensably necessary for the Interest of Great
Britain, and His Majesty's Service, not only to keep these in good
Repair, but to erect a proper Place of Arms near the Town of New York,
and a Citadel in or near the Town of Quebec. These with temporary Works
thrown up occasionally at the other Places of Landing and Embarking,
will secure the Communication with the Mother Country, and will link
these two Provinces so strongly together, as will add great security to
both; they will facilitate the Transport of ten or fifteen thousand Men
in the Beginning of a War, from the one to the other, as the
Circumstances require—

The natural and political Situation of the Provinces of Quebec and New
York is such, as must for ever give them great Influence and Weight in
the American System, therefore no Pains, Address, nor Expence too great
to root out Faction or Party; to establish Tranquillity, and a firm
Attachment to His Majesty's Government, at the same time it is equally
essential to establish that security and Strength as can properly curb
and overawe, should such ever arise, who by the Ties of loyal Subjects
and honest Men, are not thoroughly bound to their Duty.

This Communication so established, will give Security to the King's
Magazines, till then precarious, and doubtfull who may avail themselves
of them; will separate the Northern from the Southern Colonies, will
afford an easy and advantagious Opportunity of transporting His Forces
into any part of this Continent, and may prevent the greatest of all
Inconveniencies, Delay and Loss of Time in the Beginning of a War.

The Walls of this Place have not been repaired since the Siege, which
left many Holes in the Masonry, that will precipitate their Ruin if not
soon repaired; I have not one Engineer in the Province to form an
Estimate of the Repairs, or make any Alteration that may be immediately
necessary.

                             (a true Copy)
                                                        H. T. CRAMAHÉ

Endorsed: Copy of a Letter from General Carleton to His Excellency
General Gage, dated at Quebec, 25^{th} Feby, 1767. In Lieut.-Governor
Cramahé's Letter of the 9^{th} Nov^{r}

-----

[118] Canadian Archives, Q 4, p. 100.

[119] Referring to the troubles which were developing in the American
colonies.


[p. 281]
                       SHELBURNE TO CARLETON[120]

                                         WHITEHALL 20^{th} June 1767.
LIEUT. GOVERNOR CARLETON.

SIR,

Since my Letter of 26^{th} May,[121] I have received yours of 28^{th}
March,[122] which I have had the Honor to lay before the King, & I have
the Pleasure of confirming to you, His Majesty's gracious Approbation of
your Conduct. The Rectitude of those Principles by which you have
governed yourself, & your firm tho' dispassionate manner of Proceeding,
if persevered in, cannot fail of giving due weight to your
Administration, of allaying any remains of Faction which may not yet
have subsided, & of putting an End to those Impediments which too often
arise from private Views & personal Jealousies.

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *

As the right Administration of Government in Quebec is a matter of the
greatest Importance to that Province, the Improvement of its Civil
Constitution is under the most serious & deliberate consideration of His
Majesty's Servants & principally of His Majesty's Privy Council. Every
light which can be procured on this Subject, will be material as well as
every Information which can tend to elucidate how far it is practicable
and Expedient to blend the English with the french Laws in order to form
such a System as shall at once be Equitable & convenient, both for His
Majesty's Old and New Subjects, in order to the whole being confirmed &
finally established by Authority of Parliament.

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *
                              I am &c^{a}
                                                            SHELBURNE

Endorsed:—(N^{o} 4) Dra^{t} to Lieut.-Gov^{r} Carleton 20^{th} June
1767.

-----

[120] Canadian Archives, Q 4, p. 130. The omitted portions of this
despatch refer to the Walker assault case and disputes with reference to
the Indian Trade.

[121] Given in Q 4, p. 106.

[122] With reference to the Indian Trade; given in Q 4, p. 111.


[p. 281]
                       CARLETON TO SHELBURNE[123]

                                            QUEBEC 25^{th} Nov^{r} 1767.
My Lord!

As Your Lordship informs me, that the Improvement of the Civil
Constitution of Quebec is under the most serious and deliberate
Consideration of His Majesty's Servants, and that any Light, which can
be procured on that Subject, will be material, I shall endeavour to
represent the true Situation of the Province, and add such Observations,
as have occurred to me, with that Candor, which, I think, the King's
Service requires, in Compliance with what your Lordship seems to desire,
and least His Majesty's Servants, Employed in a Work of so great
Importance, tho' of profound Knowledge and Judgment, for Want of having
truly represented, to them, Objects at so great a Distance, and in
themselves so different from what is to be found in any other of His
Dominions, I say, least without a true Representation of Things, the
Kings Service should not profit, as much as possible, of the great
Abilities of His Servants—

I take for granted, that the natural Rights of Men, the British
Interests on this Continent, and the securing the Kings Dominions over
this Province, must ever be the principal Points in View, in forming
it's Civil Constitution, and Body of Laws; And that the last, is the
Foundation of all, without which, other schemes can be little better
than meer Castles in the Air; it will naturally follow, I should first
shew, How far this Foundation is, or is not firmly laid—

The Town of Quebec is the only Post, in this Province, that has the
least Claim to be called a fortified Place; for the flimsy Wall about
Montreal, was it not falling to Ruins, could only turn Musketry; it will
be sufficiently accurate for the present Purpose, if this Town be
considered as a good Camp for ten or twelve Battalions, whose Front is
fortified by a Bastioned Rampart, faced with Masonry; built, for the
most Part, upon a Rock; without Ditch or outwork; it's Profile, slight
for a Fortress, is substantial for an Encampment, it's Parapet in very
bad Order. The Flanks and Rear of this Encampment, in one thousand seven
hundred and fifty nine, were closed partly by a thin Wall, the rest by
great Stakes, now carried away, or rotten; these ran along the Heights
and Precipices at a little Distance from the River St. Lawrence, the
Bason, and River St. Charles, so as to leave a Passage between this Line
and these Waters. With a Number of Troops sufficient for this Post,
those Flanks and Rear might in a little Time be secured, and guarded so,
as to reduce an Enemy to form his Attack in Front, but in Proportion as
the Numbers fall short, the Danger increases, of being surrounded and
Stormed with little ceremony; especially when this Line is open in many
Places, as at present.

The King's Forces in this Province, supposing them compleat to the
Allowance, and all in perfect Health, Rank and File, would amount to
sixteen hundred and twenty seven Men, The King's old subjects in this
Province, supposing them all willing, might furnish about five hundred
Men, able to carry Arms, exclusive of his Troops; that is supposing all
the King's Troops and old Subjects collected in Quebec; with two Months
hard Labour, they might put the Works in a tolerable State of Repair,
and would amount to about one third of the Forces necessary for it's
Defence.

The new Subjects could send into the Field about eighteen thousand Men,
well able to carry Arms; of which Number, above one half have already
served, with as much Valor, with more Zeal, and more military Knowledge
for America, than the regular Troops of France, that were joined with
them.

As the common People are greatly to be influenced by their Seigneurs, I
annex a Return of the Noblesse of Canada,[124] shewing with tolerable
Exactness, their Age, Rank, and present Place of Abode, together with
such Natives of France, as served in the Colony Troops so early in Life,
as to give them a Knowledge of the Country, an Acquaintance and
Influence over the People, equal to Natives of the same Rank; from
whence it appears, that there are in France, and in the French Service,
about one hundred Officers, all ready to be sent back, in Case of a War,
to a Country they are intimately acquainted with, and with the
Assistance of some Troops, to stir up a People accustomed to pay them
implicit Obedience. It further shews, there remain in Canada, not many
more than seventy of those, who ever had been in the French Service; not
one of them in the King's Service, nor one who, from any Motive
whatever, is induced to support His Government and Dominion; Gentlemen,
who have lost their Employments, at least, by becoming His Subjects, and
as they are not Bound by any Offices of Trust or Profit, we should only
deceive ourselves by supposing, they would be active in the Defence of a
People, that has deprived them of their Honors, Privileges, Profits and
Laws, and in their Stead, have introduced much Expence, Chicannery, and
Confusion, with a Deluge of new Laws unknown and unpublished. Therefore
all Circumstances considered, while Matters continue in their present
State, the most we may Hope for from the Gentlemen, who remain in the
Province, is a passive Neutrality on all Occasions, with a respectful
Submission to Government, and Deference for the King's Commission in
whatever Hand it may be lodged; this they almost to a Man have
persevered in, since my Arrival, notwithstanding much Pains have been
taken, to engage them in Parties, by a few, whose Duty, and whose Office
should have taught them better. This Disposition the French Minister
seems to have foreseen, as appears by Orders calculated to draw them
from Canada into France, well knowing that such as remained, were bound
by Duty and Honor to do nothing against their Allegiance to the King,
under whose Government they live, whereas those, who go to France, are
to all Intents and Purposes Officers in the French Service, and liable
to be sent on any Service.

For these Reasons, I imagine, an Edict was published in 1762. Declaring,
that notwithstanding the low State of the King's Finances, the Salary of
the Captains of the Colony Troops of Canada should be raised from four
hundred and fifty Livres, the Establishment at which their Pay was fixed
at first, to six hundred Livres a Year, to be paid quarterly, upon the
Footing of Officers in full Pay, by the Treasurer of the Colonies, at
the Quarters assigned them by His Majesty in Touraine, and that such of
them, as did not repair thither, should be struck off, the King's
Intentions being, that the said Officers should remain in that Province,
untill further Orders, and not depart from thence without a written
Leave from the Secretary of State for the Marine Department.

A few of these Officers have been sent to the other Colonies, but the
greater Part still remain in Touraine and the Arrears due to those, who
have remained any Time in this Country, are punctually discharged, upon
their Emigration from hence, and Obedience to the abovementioned
Injunction.

By the Secretary of State's Letter, a certain Quanty of Wine, Duty free,
is admitted to enter the Towns, where these Canadian Officers Quarter,
for their use, according to their several Ranks.

Having arrayed the Strength of His Majesty's old and new Subjects, and
shewn the great Superiority of the Latter, it may not be amiss to
observe, that there is not the least Probability, this present
Superiority should ever diminish, on the Contrary 'tis more than
probable it will increase and strengthen daily: The Europeans, who
migrate never will prefer the long unhospitable Winters of Canada, to
the more chearful Climates, and more fruitful Soil of His Majesty's
Southern Provinces; The few old Subjects at present in this Province,
have been mostly left here by Accident, and are either disbanded
Officers, Soldiers, or Followers of the Army, who, not knowing how to
dispose of themselves elsewhere, settled where they were left at the
Reduction; or else they are Adventurers in Trade, or such as could not
remain at Home, who set out to mend their Fortunes, at the opening of
this new Channel for Commerce, but Experience has taught almost all of
them, that this Trade requires a Strict Frugality, they are Strangers
to, or to which they will not submit; so that some, from more
advantagious Views elsewhere, others from Necessity, have already left
this Province, and I greatly fear many more, for the same Reasons, will
follow their Example in a few Years; But while this severe Climate, and
the Poverty of the Country discourages all but the Natives, it's
Healthfulness is such, that these multiply daily, so that, barring
Catastrophe shocking to think of, this Country must, to the end of Time,
be peopled by the Canadian Race, who already have taken such firm Root,
and got to so great a Height, that any new Stock transplanted will be
totally hid, and imperceptible amongst them, except in the Towns of
Quebec and Montreal.

'Twas partly from these Considerations, as well as from those mentioned
in my Letter of the 15^{th} February[125] last to the Commander in
Chief, a Copy of which I enclosed to Your Lordship, that I recommended
the building of a Citadel within the Town of Quebec, that the Troops
might have a Post capable of being defended by their Numbers, till
Succour could be sent them from Home, or from the neighbouring Colonies;
for should a French War surprise the Province in it's present Situation,
the Canadian Officers sent from France with Troops, might assemble such
a Body of People, As would render the King's Dominion over the Province
very precarious, while it depends on a few Troops, in an extensive Post,
open in many Places. A proper Citadel once erected, the Situation of
Things will be greatly changed, the King's Enemies, who would attempt to
disturb this Province, must hazard a larger Stake, and the Chances
against them will be very considerably augmented; Greater Preparations
must be made, which must give an Alarm at Home, a greater Number of
Troops must be sent, with a Train of Artillery for a Siege, and a large
Quantity of Ammunition, and Provisions, with a Fleet of Transports, and
Ships of War to protect and assist in the different Operations, whose
Success may be uncertain, but which, at all Events, must give Time for a
Superior Squadron to follow, and catch them in the River, as well as to
the Troops and Militia from the neighbouring Provinces to pour into
this; a Work of this Nature is not only necessary as Matters now stand,
but supposing the Canadians could be interested to take a Part in the
Defence of the King's Government, a Change not impossible to bring
about, yet Time must bring forth Events that will render it essentially
necessary for the British Interests on this Continent, to secure this
Port of Communication with the Mother Country; as might easily be
proved, were they not too remote for the present Purpose.

Inclosed is the Plan for such a Citadel, as I think, would answer all
the present and future Purposes of Great Britain, tho', if I am not
mistaken, Captain Gordon the Engineer has already transmitted Home one
more detailed, with a Calculation of the Expence necessary for its
Construction.

I am with much Respect and Esteem

                                       Your Lordship's
                                            Most Obedient Humble Servant
                                                      GUY CARLETON

The Earl of Shelburne One of His Majesty's principal Secretaries

-----

[123] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 260.

[124] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 269. This is printed in full in the
Report on Canadian Archives for 1888, p. 44.

[125] See Carleton to Gage; p. 280.


[p. 285]
 RESOLUTION OF PRIVY COUNCIL AS TO INFORMATION REQUIRED CONCERNING THE
                        PROVINCE OF QUEBEC.[126]

                      AT THE COURT OF ST. JAMES'S

                                    the 28^{th}, Day of August, 1767.

                                Present

                   THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.

              Lord Chancellor        Viscount Townshend
              Lord President         M^{r} Secry Conway
              Earl of Shelburne      Sir Edw^{d} Hawke

Whereas there was this day read at the Board a Report from the Rt.
Honble, the Lords of the committee of Council for Plantation Affairs
dated this day in the words following viz^{t}:

"The Lords of the Committee having this day taken into their
consideration a Draught of Instructions prepared by the Board of Trade
for establishing courts of Judicature in the Province of Quebec and
transmitted to this Committee on the 24^{th} June 1766.[127] Their
Lordships upon full consideration of the s^{d} Draught of Instructions,
are of Opinion that the same is so general, and so unsupported by any
specific or particular proof of any Grievances in Judicature, to which
any particular and effectual Reform or Remedy can be applied (except
what has already been given) and especially as since the return of Genl.
Murray, no Gov^{r} or locum tenens, or any of your Maty's law officers,
have represented in their correspondence Gravamens arising to the
subjects in the Province from any defects in the state of Judicature as
it at present exists (which had any material ones existed it was their
Duty to do, and they certainly would have done) except a Paragraph in a
Letter from Col. Irving, dated 20^{th} Augt. 1766.[128] Vizt, "all that
to me seems wanting at present is a permanency to the inferior Courts
and a more ample authority for the Judges of it to adhere to the
Coutumes de Pais a defect if it subsists, so concisely & unexplicitly
stated is not to be understood so as to found a Judgement of the Remedy
to be applied, that the Lords of the committee cannot without further
Information, advise your Majesty to approve thereof, and order the same
to be carried into execution.—But as their Lordships are truly sensible
of your Majesty's Royal constitutional and paternal Regard for all and
every part of Your Majestys Dominions and Your Subjects inhabiting
therein, the Committee do after the most serious & mature deliberation
on the subject referred by your Majesty to them for their advice
thereupon, submit as their humble advice to your Maty. That in order to
amend any defects in the present State of Judicature in the Province of
Quebec (if any such subsists) it is proper and absolutely necessary
after a competent experience now had of the State of the Province so
particularly composed of English and Canadian Subjects, and of the
Judicature and administration of Justice now subsisting, to obtain from
Your Majesty's Servants there, on whose information alone your Majesty's
Servants (there, on whose information alone your Majesty's
Servants[129]) in this Kingdom can rely with any reasonable degree of
confidence, precise, solemn & authentic Information of the Defects if
any that are now existing, together with the Remedies, Reforms,
Additions, or Alterations which they would propose for your Majesty's
Royal consideration, that so your Majesty's Servants here may be enabled
to advise your Majesty on the best Light that can be obtained, it being,
as the Lords of the Committee conceive, unwise and Dangerous to the
Province to frame or reform Laws in the Dark, and upon speculation only,
and for the purpose of obtaining such necessary Information on so
serious and important a subject—Their Lordships humbly submit to your
Majesty, to order your now Gov^{r} of the said Province, or his locum
tenens, with the advice and assistance of the Council, the Chief Justice
and Attorney Genl. of your Majesty's Province, and taking such other
assistance as shall be thought necessary to report to your Ma'ty.

1^{st} "Whether any and what defects are now subsisting in the present
state of Judicature."

2^{d} "Whether the Canadians in particular are, or think themselves
aggrieved according to the present administration of Justice. Wherein
and in what respects together with their Opinions of any alterations,
additions or amendments that they can propose for the General Benefit of
the said Province, and that such Alterations or Amendments for the
clearer apprehension thereof be transmitted in form of Ordinance, but
not passed as such, and that such Report be returned signed by your
Majesty's Gov^{r} or locum tenens the said Chief Justice & Attorney
Genl. But if they should not concur, the Person or Persons differing in
opinion be required to report the difference of his opinion, together
with his reasons for such difference of Opinion fully and at large. And
that a fit and proper Person be sent with such Instructions and to bring
back such Report for the most convenient dispatch, and who being
properly recommended to the said Officers may be enabled to explain any
difficulties, if any such should arise from the said Report.

His Majesty this day took the said Report into Consideration and was
pleased with the advice of His privy Council to approve thereof and to
order, that the Right hoñble. the Earl of Shelburne, one of His
Majesty's principal Secretaries of State do give the necessary
directions for carrying into execution what is proposed therein to be
done.

-----

[126] Canadian Archives, Q 4, p. 327.

[127] The letter from the Board of Trade transmitting this draught is
given in Can. Archives, Q 3, p. 171, but the instructions do not
accompany it. According to the letter the instructions require the
Governor to establish courts of justice "conformable to the Plan
proposed by us in our Report to your Lordships of the 2^{nd} September
1765, with such Variations as are suggested in the Report of the
Attorney and Solicitor General, annexed to your Lordships Order of the
13^{th} of last month." For the Report of Sept. 2^{nd} see p. 237. For
the Report of the Attorney and Solicitor General, see p. 251.

[128] See p. 269.

[129] The words in parenthesis seem to be a repetition.


[p. 287]
                       SHELBURNE TO CARLETON[130]

                                                WHITEHALL Dec. 17. 1767.
GOVERNOR OF QUEBEC.

Sir,

His Majesty having been pleased to order that I should give the
necessary directions for carrying into execution the intentions of an
order of His Majesty's Council (which I have already transmitted to you)
dated the 28^{th} day of August, 1767,[131] relative to certain supposed
defects in the present state of Judicature of the province of Quebec; I
am therefore to signify to you His Majesty's pleasure, that you, taking
to your Assistance the Chief Justice & Attorney Genl. of Quebec,
together with Maurice Morgan[132] Esq^{r} the Bearer of this Letter, &
advising with such other intelligent & well-instructed persons as you
shall judge proper, do make full & accurate enquiry into this matter, so
that having obtained complete & authentic information of the present
State of Judicature in the Province of Quebec, you may be enabled to
give your opinion of any Reform or Amendment that may be thought
necessary in the Form of Ordinances to be transmitted here, for the
consideration of His Majesty's Privy Council, from which Ordinances,
when completed, you are, with the advice and assistance of the Council
of Quebec, to form a report[133] for His Majesty's Consideration; and
whereas I am directed to nominate a fit & proper person to carry out the
necessary Orders for this purpose, who may confer with you and the other
persons named, with full confidence upon the general subject of these
orders, to the end that, acquainting himself with the reasons & motives
upon which any reform shall be proposed, he may upon his return explain
to His Majesty's Ministers & Council any difficulties which may arise
thereupon; I have accordingly recommended to His Majesty Maurice Morgan
Esq^{r} as a person every way qualified for this business; and I request
you will favour him with your good Offices, Protection, & Assistance in
the execution of his Trust, that being furnished with every light that
your experience may have acquired, he may, upon his return with your
Report, be able to fulfill, as completely as possible, the intention of
his appointment.

                                                         I am &c
                                                              SHELBURNE.

-----

[130] Canadian Archives, Q 4, p. 325.

[131] See p. 285.

[132] The nature of Morgan's mission may be gathered from the paper
which precedes. On the date of this letter Shelburne wrote to Morgan,
acquainting him with the nature of the steps taken to obtain an adequate
report on the administration of law in the Province of Quebec. He refers
to the necessity "to send over to Quebec for more convenient dispatch a
fit & proper person to carry our instructions for this purpose, and to
bring back such Report, and who being properly recommended to the
Officers may be enabled to explain such difficulties if such should
arise from the said report;" He is informed that he has been selected
for this mission and that he is to set out immediately for Quebec, and
while there, "to acquaint yourself in the fullest manner possible, of
everything relative to the general State and condition of Canada."
Morgan arrived in Canada Aug. 22nd, 1767; was courteously received, and
reported to Shelburne from time to time.

[133] For the draught of this report prepared by the Attorney General,
see p. 327.


[p. 288]
                       CARLETON TO SHELBURNE[134]

                                            QUEBEC 24^{th} Dec^{r} 1767.
MY LORD!

To conceive the true State of the People of this Province, so far as the
Laws and Administration of Justice are concerned, and the Sensations,
they must feel, in their present Situation, 'tis necessary to recollect,
they are not a Migration of Britons, who brought with them the Laws of
England, but a Populous and long established Colony, reduced by the
King's Arms, to submit to His Dominion, on _certain Conditions_: That
their Laws and Customs were widely Different from those of England, but
founded on natural Justice and Equity, as well as these; That their
Honors, Property, and Profits, as well as the King's Dues, in a great
Measure Depended upon them, That, on the Mutation of Lands by sale, some
special Cases excepted, they established Fines to the King, in Lieu of
Quit Rents, and to the Seigneur, Fines and Dues, as his Chief Profits,
Obliging him to grant his Lands at very low Rents—

This System of Laws established Subordination, from the first to the
lowest, which preserved the internal Harmony, they enjoyed untill our
Arrival, and secured Obedience to the Supreme Seat of Government from a
very distant Province. All this Arrangement, in one Hour, We
over-turned, by the Ordinance of the Seventeenth of September One
Thousand seven hundred and sixty four, and Laws, ill adapted to the
Genius of the Canadians, to the Situation of the Province, and to the
Interests of Great Britain, unknown, and unpublished were introduced in
their Stead; A Sort of Severity, if I remember right, never before
practiced by any Conqueror, even where the People, without Capitulation,
submitted to His Will and Discretion.

How far this Change of Laws, which Deprives such Numbers of their
Honors, Privileges, Profits, and Property, is conformable to the
Capitulation of Montreal, and Treaty of Paris; How far this Ordinance,
which affects the Life, Limb, Liberty, and Property of the Subject, is
within the Limits of the Power, His Majesty has been pleased to Grant to
the Governor and Council; How far this Ordinance, which in a Summary
Way, Declares the Supreme Court of Judicature shall Judge all Cases
Civil and Criminal by Laws unknown and unpublished to the People, is
agreeable to the natural Rights of Mankind, I humbly submit; This much
is certain, that it cannot long remain in Force, without a General
Confusion and Discontent—

To prevent some of the Misfortunes that must accrue, the inclosed Draft
of an Ordinance[135] was prepared, to be laid before the Council, but
when I reflected on the many Difficulties, that would still remain, I
thought it more advisable, to leave those important Matters, as I found
them, till His Majesty's Pleasure was known thereon—

To shew more fully the Extent of these Alterations, several Months ago I
directed an Abridgment of the Laws of Canada, in Force on our Arrival,
to be drawn up, and at the same Time, desired the Chief Justice and
Attorney General to give me their Opinion upon the Mode at present in
Practice; This I thought absolutely necessary, to shew the true state of
these Matters, Holding it of Great Importance to the King's Service,
that all cause of great or general Discontent should be removed and
prevented.

A few Disputes have already appeared, where the English Law gives to
one, what by the Canadian Law would belong to another; A Case of this
Sort, not easy to determine, lies at present in Chancery; if decided for
the Canadian, on the Principle, that Promulgation is necessary to give
Force to Laws, the Uniformity of the Courts of Justice thereby will be
still further destroyed, Chancery reversing the Judgments of the Supreme
Court, as that Court reverses those of the Common Pleas; the People
notwithstanding continue to regulate their Transactions by their Ancient
Laws, tho' unknown and unauthorised in the Supreme Court, where most of
these Transactions would be declared Invalid—

So short sighted are Men, that although these few Instances manifest the
Difference of the old and new Law, and give some uneasiness to the
Parties, yet I have met with only one Canadian, who sees this great
Revolution in it's full Influence, but when Time brings forth Events,
which shall make known to the Canadians, that their Modes of Inheritance
are totally changed, and other Alterations, which affect the Property
and Interest of every Family in the Province, the Consternation must
become General: The present great and universal Complaint arises from
the Delay, and Heavy Expence of Justice; formerly the King's Courts sat
once a Week at Quebec, Montreal and Three Rivers; From these lay an
Appeal to the Council, which also sat once a Week, where Fees of all
Sorts were very low, and the Decisions immediate; At present the Courts
sit three Times a Year at Quebec, and twice a Year at Montreal, and have
introduced all the Chicanery of Westminster Hall into this impoverished
Province, where few Fortunes can bear the Expence and Delay of a Law
Suit; The People are thereby deprived of the Benefits of the King's
Courts of Justice, which rather prove Oppressive and ruinous than a
Relief to the Injured; This, with the Weight of Fees in General, is the
daily Complaint, not but a great deal might be said of the Inferior
Administrators of Justice, very few of whom have received the Education
requisite for their Office, and are not endowed with all the Moderation,
Impartiality, and Disinterestedness that were to be wished—

The most advisable Method, in my Opinion, for removing the present, as
well as for preventing future Evils, is to repeal that Ordinance,[136]
as null and void in it's own nature, and for the present leave the
Canadian Laws almost entire; such Alterations might be afterwards made
in them, as Time and Occurrences rendered the same advisable, so as to
reduce them to that System, His Majesty should think fit, without
risking the Dangers of too much Precipitation; or else; such Alterations
might be made in the old and those new Laws Judged necessary to be
immediately introduced, and publish the whole as a Canadian Code, as was
practised by Edward the First after the Conquest of Wales—

For a more expeditious and easy Administration of Justice, a Judge
should reside at each of the three Towns of Quebec, Montreal, and Three
Rivers, with a Canadian Assistant, to sit at least once a Month; It
seems to me no less Essential, that none of the Principal Officers of
Government and Justice, neither Governor, Judge, Secretary, Provost
Martial, or Clerk of the Council should receive Fee, Reward or Present
from the People, on Pain of the King's Displeasure, tho' an Equivalent
should be allowed them by Way of Salary, and that the inferior Officers
be restrained to the Fees authorised under the French Government, in
order to remove the present Reproach, that our English Justice, and
English Offices are calculated to drain the People of the little
Substance they have left, as well as to serve as a Barrier to secure the
King's Interests, at this Distance from the Throne, from the
pestilential Dangers of Avarice and Corruption, for Ages to come.

What Salaries may be necessary to induce Gentlemen of the Law, of
Integrity, and Abilities, with a knowledge of the French Language, to
come into this Country, I cannot tell; such Characters however are more
indispensably necessary in this, than in any other of the King's
Provinces, for here, every Fault and Error of the Man becomes a national
Reproach; But Men of the Stamp of our present Chief Justice and Attorney
General[137] not being allways to be met with, if unexceptionable
Characters, such as above described, cannot be procured, it will be
better for the Province, to be satisfied with any Men of sound Sense and
Probity, it can afford, who with good Intentions, and the Advice and
Assistance of these two Gentlemen, may prove of more Service, than an
Ignorant, greedy, or Factious set—

I could almost Venture to promise, that in a little Time, the Provincial
Duties may pay all the Officers necessary for Government and the
Administration of Justice, on the Footing I propose, of procuring
Persons properly Qualified without Fees, together with all necessary
extraordinary Expences, (I except however sine cure Salaries, and all
public Works,) without giving the least Discontent; The Canadians in
General, particularly the Gentlemen, greatly disapprove of the Verdict
given last year against the Crown, on the Trial for the Duties, and both
Canadian and English Merchants, the Colonists excepted, would have fixed
the Rates in the Scheme I enclosed to your Lordship in my Letter[138]
(N^{o} 22) higher, than I thought Judicious for the first Essay; These
Things I thought proper to mention at present, least the Œconomy,
necessary at Home, might be an Objection to the Arrangements essential
to the King's Service, and the Interests of Great Britain—

                                       I am with much Respect and Esteem
                                                Your Lordship's
                                                   Most Obedient
                                                      Humble Servant
                                                         GUY CARLETON

The Earl of Shelburne One of
His Majesty's Principal
Secretaries of State—

-----

[134] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 316.

[135] See "Draft" which follows this letter.

[136] The Ordinance of 17th Sept. 1764. See p. 205.

[137] Wm. Hey and Francis Maseres.

[138] The reference is to Carleton's letter to the Treasury, Dec. 10th,
1767, in which was enclosed a table of proposed duties, expenses, &c.
See Canadian Archives Q 5-1, p. 300, for the letter, and pp. 306-315,
for the tables.


[p. 292]
      DRAUGHT OF AN ORDINANCE RELATING TO FRENCH LAND TENURES[139]

    An Ordinance for Continuing and Confirming the Laws and Customs
    that prevailed in this Province in the Time of the French
    Government concerning the Tenure, Inheritance, and Alienation of
    Lands.

Whereas from the extensive Words used in the great Ordinance of this
Province dated the 17^{th} Day of Sep^{r} in the Year of Our Lord 1764,
intitled, _An Ordinance for regulating and establishing the Courts of
Judicature, Justices of the Peace, Quarter Sessions, Bailiffs, and other
Matters relative to the Distribution of Justice in this Province_, by
which the two principal Courts of Judicature erected thereby in this
Province are impowered and Directed, the one of them to hear and
determine all Criminal and Civil Causes agreable to the Laws of England
and to the Ordinances of this Province, and the other to determine
Matters of Property above the Value of ten Pounds agreable to Equity,
having Regard nevertheless to the Laws of England, and an Appeal is
allowed from this latter Court, in Cases wherein the Matter in Contest
is of the Value of twenty Pounds, and upwards to the former Court which
is strictly injoined to proceed according to the Laws of England and the
Ordinances of this Province, as aforesaid, certain Doubts have arisen,
and may arise, that in Consequence thereof, the Rules of Inheritance of
Lands and Houses in this Province, and the Terms and Conditions of the
Tenures thereof, and the Rights, Privileges, Profits and Emoluments
thence arising either to the King's Most Excellent Majesty, or to divers
of His said Majesty's Subjects that are owners of Lands in the said
Province, were in the whole or in Part abolished, and the Laws and
Customs of England relating to the said Points at once introduced in
their Stead; which great and sudden Alteration of the Laws concerning
these important Subjects would not only be in no wise useful to the said
Province but by unsettling Mens antient and accustomed Rights and
reasonable Expectations Founded thereon, would be attended with
innumerable Hardships and Inconveniences to the Inhabitants thereof, and
produce a general Confusion. In Order therefore to prevent these Evils,
and to quiet the Minds of the Inhabitants with Respect to them, It is
Ordained and Declared by the Lieutenant Governor of this Province, by
and with the Advice and Consent of the Council of the same, that the
Laws and Customs that prevailed in this Province in the Time of the
French Government at or immediately before the Time of the Conquest
thereof by the Arms of Great Britain concerning the following Points; to
Wit, Concerning the Tenures of Lands in this Province, both such as were
held immediately of the Crown, and such as were held of Subjects, and
the Terms and Conditions of such Tenures; and concerning the Rights,
Privileges, and Preeminences annexed to any of the said Tenures, and the
Burthens, Duties, and Obligations to which they were Subject, and
Concerning the Inheritance and Succession to the said Lands upon the
Death of any of the Proprietors thereof; and Concerning the Forfeiture,
Confiscation, Reannexing or reuniting to the Demesne of the Lord,
Escheat, Reversion, or other Devolution whatsoever of any of the said
Lands, either to the King's Majesty or any of His Majesty's Subjects of
whom they are held; and Concerning the Power of Devising, or
Bequeathing, any of the said Lands by a last Will and Testament; and
Concerning the Power of Alienating the same by the Proprietors thereof
in their Life Time; and Concerning the Power of Limiting, Mortgaging,
Hypothecating, or any Way incumbering, or affecting, any Lands in the
said Province; shall continue in full Force and Vigor untill they are
changed in some of these Particulars by Ordinances made for that Purpose
and expressly mentioning such Changes and setting forth in a full and
distinct Manner the Laws introduced in the stead of those which shall be
so changed or abolished, to the End that all the Inhabitants of this
Province, Canadians as well as English, may fully understand and be made
acquainted with the said new Laws that shall be so introduced, any Laws,
Customs, or Usages of England, or any Ordinances of this Province, to
the Contrary hereof in any Wise Notwithstanding—

Also the said French Laws and Customs hereby Continued and Confirmed
shall be deemed and taken to have continued without Interruption from
the Time of the Conquest of this Country by the British Arms to the
present Time; any former Ordinance, or Ordinances, of this Province to
the contrary thereof in any Wise Notwithstanding.

And further this Ordinance shall extend not only to all Lands in this
Province held immediately of the Crown by Grants made by the French King
before the Conquest of this Country, and to all Lands held under these
immediate of the Crown, who are commonly called _Seigneurs_, by Grants
made by the said Seigneurs to inferior Tenants or Vassals, before the
said Conquest, but likewise to such Lands as have been granted by the
said Seigneurs to the said inferior Tenants since the said Conquest, and
likewise to all such Lands as shall be granted hereafter by the said
Seigneurs to the said inferior Tenants or Vassals; all which said Grants
from the said Seigneurs to the said inferior Tenants, or Vassals, both
these that shall hereafter be made, and those that have been made
already, shall be subject to the same Rules, Restrictions, and
Conditions, as were lawfully in Force Concerning them in the Time of the
French Government at, or immediately before, the Time, of the said
Conquest of this Province by the British Arms. But this Ordinance shall
not extend to, or any Way affect, any new Grants of Land in this
Province made by the King's Majesty since the said Conquest, or
hereafter to be made by his said Majesty; but the Laws and Rules
relating to such Royal Grants shall be the same as if this Ordinance had
not been made.

Given by the Hon^{ble} Guy Carleton Lt. Governor and Commander in Chief
of the Province of Quebec, Brig^{r} Genl. of His Majesty's Forces &c &c
in Council at the Castle of St. Louis in the City of Quebec on the
Day of       in the       Year of His Majesty's Reign and in the Year of
our Lord 176

-----

[139] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 323.


[p. 294]
                      CARLETON TO SHELBURNE.[140]

                                         QUEBEC 20^{th} Jan^{ry} 1768
My Lord!

In my Letter[141] (No. 20) I have given the Military state of this
Province, with a scheme for strengthening it by a Citadel; I shall now
add, that, was this already constructed, and I could suppose it
impossible for any foreign Enemy to shake the King's Dominion over the
Province, still I shall think the Interests of Great Britain but half
advanced, unless the Canadians are inspired with a cordial Attachment,
and zeal for the King's Government; How far they are removed from that
desirable Disposition, may easily be discovered, if brought to the Test,
and examined by the general Cause of the Attachments of Men,
Self-Interest; if it shall not be found more their Interest to remain as
at present, than to return under the Dominion of their former Sovereign,
they certainly have not all those Motives, which induce Men of Honor to
disregard the general Rule; there remain, 'tis true, an Oath of
Allegiance, which may keep some Quiet in Case of a French Expedition,
and the Punishments due to Traitors, which will be regarded, as long as
Government has Force sufficient to inflict them; it therefore seems to
me highly expedient, that, at least, those Causes of Complaint, which
affect the Bulk of the People, and come home almost to every Man, should
be removed; That they should be maintained in the quiet Possession of
their Property, according to their own Customs, which Time immemorial,
has been regarded by them and their Ancestors, as Law and Equity; and
that the Approach to Justice and Government, for the Redress of Wrongs,
be practicable and Convenient, in Place of being ruinous by Delay, and
an Expence disproportioned to their Poverty; but this is neither in the
Power of Justice or Government here to grant him, while the Supreme
Court is obliged to Judge according to the Laws of England, and the
different Offices can claim, as their Right, Fees calculated for much
wealthier Provinces.

But, Beside these Points of Justice, as long as the Canadians are
deprived of all Places of Trust and Profit, they never can forget, they
no longer are under the Dominion of their natural Sovereign; tho' this
immediately concerns but few, yet it affects the Minds of all, from a
national Spirit, which ever interests itself at the general Exclusion of
their Countrymen: three or four of their principal Gentlemen, with the
Rank of Counsellors,[142] was it little more than Honorary, tho' on many
Occasions they might prove useful; a few Companies of Canadian Foot
judiciously officered, with three or four trifling Employments, in the
Civil Department, would make very considerable Alterations on the Minds
of the People; It would divide the Canadians at least, and secure a
Part, in Case of a French War, that would emulate the zeal of the King's
National Troops; It would hold up Hopes to the Gentlemen, that their
Children, without being bred up in France, or the French Service, might
support their Families in the Service of the King their Master, and by
their Employments preserve them from sinking into the lower Class of
People, by the Division and Subdivision of Lands every Gen ration.

I have found in Canada, what I believe may be found everywhere, the
People fond of the Laws and Form of Government they have been educated
under, tho' scarcely a Man that Knows one sound Principle of Government,
or Law; Three or four of the old Subjects, about a year ago, brought me
the rough Draft of a Petition for a general Assembly, and hoped, I had
no Objection to their having it signed by all the British, who wished to
have one called; I told them, I had many Objections to great numbers
signing a Request of any Kind, that it seldom conveyed the sincere
Desire of the Subscribers, that it had an Appearance of an Intention to
take away the Freedom of granting or refusing the Request; I had no
Objection to Assemblies in General, yet such was the peculiar Situation
of Canada, tho' I had turned that Matter often in my Thoughts, I could
hit off no Plan that was not liable to many Inconveniencies, and some
Danger; That perhaps they might be more fortunate, and I should think
myself obliged to them, if they would shew me one, that could be of
advantage to the Province, and the King's Service, assuring them, such a
Plan wanted no Petitions to recommend it to me: about a Month after,
they asked me, if I had considered of their Request, and I repeated my
former Answer; since which I have often urged them, of my own Accord, to
let me have their scheme for an Assembly, and to inform me, who they
thought should be the Electors, and who the Representatives, but to no
Purpose; so that I imagined, they had laid aside all Thoughts of the
Kind, till lately one John McCord, who wants neither Sense nor Honesty,
and formerly kept a small Ale House in the poor Suburbs of a little
Country Town in the North of Ireland, appearing zealous for the
Presbiterian Faith, and having made a little Money, has gained some
Credit among People of his Sort; this Person purchased some Spots of
Ground, and procured Grants of more, close to the Barracks, where he run
up Sheds, and placed poor People to sell his Spirits to the Soldiers,
finding that his lucrative Trade has lately been checked, by inclosing
the Barracks to prevent the Soldiers getting drunk all Hours of the Day
and Night, He has commenced Patriot, and with the Assistance of the late
Attorney General, and three or four more, egged on by Letters from Home,
are at work again for an Assembly, and purpose having it signed by all
they can influence: On the other Hand the better Sort of Canadians fear
nothing more than popular Assemblies, which, they conceive, tend only to
render the People refractory and insolent; Enquiring what they thought
of them, they said, they understood some of our Colonies had fallen
under the King's Displeasure, owing to the Misconduct of their
Assemblies, and that they should think themselves unhappy, if a like
Misfortune befell them. It may not be improper here to observe, that the
British Form of Government, transplanted into this Continent, never will
produce the same Fruits as at Home, chiefly, because it is impossible
for the Dignity of the Throne, or Peerage to be represented in the
American Forests; Besides, the Governor having little or nothing to give
away, can have but little Influence; in Place of that, as it is his Duty
to retain all in proper Subordination, and to restrain those Officers,
who live by Fees, from running them up to Extortion; these Gentlemen,
put into Offices, that require Integrity, Knowledge and Abilities,
because they bid the highest Rent to the Patentee, finding themselves
checked in their Views of Profit, are disposed to look on the Person,
who disappoints them, as their Enemy, and without going so far as to
forfeit their Employments, they in general will be shy of granting that
Assistance, the King's Service may require, unless they are all equally
disinterested or equally Corrupt. It therefore follows, where the
executive Power is lodged with a Person of no Influence, but coldly
assisted by the rest in Office, and where the two first Branches of the
Legislature have neither Influence, nor Dignity, except it be from the
extraordinary Characters of the Men, That a popular Assembly, which
preserves it's full Vigor, and in a Country where all Men appear nearly
upon a Level, must give a strong Bias to Republican Principles; Whether
the independent Spirit of a Democracy is well adapted to a subordinate
Government of the British Monarchy, or their uncontrolable Notions ought
to be encouraged in a Province, so lately Conquered, and Circumstanced
as this is, I with great Humility submit to the Superior Wisdom of His
Majesty's Councils: for my own part, I shall think myself Fortunate, if
I have succeeded in rendering clear Objects, not allways distinctly
discernable at so great a Distance

                       I am with much Respect and Esteem.
                            Your Lordship's Most Obedient Humble Servant

                                      GUY CARLETON

The Earl of Shelburne One of His Majesty's
     Principal Secretaries of State.

        Endorsed:—Quebec 20^{th} Jan^{ry} 1768 Go^{vr} Carleton.

-----

[140] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 370.

[141] Carleton to Shelburne, Nov. 25th, 1767. See p. 281.

[142] Carleton recurs to this idea in a letter to Hillsborough the
following year. He recommends the addition of five Canadians to the
Council and gives a list of twelve persons from whom selection might be
made. (See Q. 5, p. 34.)


[p. 297]
                     HILLSBOROUGH TO CARLETON.[143]

                                       WHITEHALL, March the 6^{th} 1768.
SIR,

I take the Opportunity of writing to you by the first Ship going
directly to Quebec, since my Admission into Office, & also to send you
Duplicates of my Four former Letters—

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *

I come now to the Consideration of your Letters N^{o} 17. 22. &
23.,[144] in which your Prudence and Judgment, your Care of the King's
Service, and your Benevolence to His Subjects, are equally conspicuous
to His Majesty.

I had the Honor to serve His Majesty at the Board of Trade, in the year
1763. when His Ma'ty was pleased to publish His Royal Proclamation
relative to the new Colonies, and, whatever the legal sense conveyed by
the words of that Proclamation may be, of which I pretend not to be a
Judge, I certainly know what was the Intention of those who drew the
Proclamation, having myself been concerned therein; And I can take upon
me to averr, that it never entered into Our Idea to overturn the Laws
and Customs of Canada, with regard to Property, but that Justice should
be administered agreably to them, according to the Modes of
administering Justice in the Courts or Judicature in this Kingdom, as is
the Case in the County of Kent, and many other parts of England, where
Gavel-kind Borough-English and several other particular customs prevail,
altho' Justice is administered therein according to the Laws of England.

It was most unfortunate for the Colony of Quebec, that weak, ignorant,
and interested Men, were sent over to carry the Proclamation into
Execution, who expounded it in the most absurd Manner, oppressive and
cruel to the last Degree to the Subjects, and entirely contrary to the
Royal Intention. The Distance of the Colony, the Difficulties arising
from many Circumstances, unnecessary for me to enumerate, and the
Differences of Opinion occasioned by various Causes, have prevented, as
yet, the necessary Measures from being taken, to correct this original
and fatal Mistake; But I trust I shall soon be impowered to signify His
Majesty's Pleasure, to you, to carry into Execution, such as will not
only relieve His Majesty's new Subjects from the uncertain, and
consequently unhappy Situation, they are now in; but give them entire
Satisfaction for the future, by securing to them their Property upon a
stable Foundation, and rendering the Colony more flourishing and happy
than it has ever been.

I have, in the mean Time, His Majesty's Commands, to express His
Satisfaction in your prudent conduct relative to the Applications
mentioned in your Letter N^{o} 17. to have been made to you for a
Commission of Bankruptcy, as it is impossible to conceive, that it could
ever be His Majesty's Intention signified, either by the Proclamation,
or by the Ordinance for the Establishment of Courts of Judicature, to
extend Laws of that particular and municipal Nature to the Colony, even
if the Intention had been to have overturned the Customs of Canada, and
it would be full as reasonable to make a poor Rate under the 43^{rd} of
Elizabeth, or to execute any other Act of Parliament of England, in
Quebec, however intended for any local or particular purpose in this
Kingdom.

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *

His Majesty approves of every Sentiment expressed in your Letter N^{o}
23. upon which is founded the Idea of the Ordinance, a Draught of which
you transmit with that Letter[145]; The Draught corresponds in almost
every part with His Majesty's Opinions; But, as the whole State of the
Colony will be immediately taken into Consideration, His Majesty's
Pleasure is, that you should, for the present, postpone the enacting of
that Ordinance; not doubting but you will, in the mean Time, continue to
make use of every lenient and proper Argument, to convince His Majesty's
new Subjects of His tender Concern for their Welfare and Security; and,
by representing to them the natural Difficulties that must occur, in
Regulations of so important a Nature, to be directed from so great a
Distance, for the permanent Settlement of a Province, under
Circumstances so uncommon and peculiar; prevail upon them to suffer
patiently those Delays which are unavoidable.

I desire you will do me the Honor to accept my sincerest Congratulations
upon your Appointment to the Government of Quebec.[146] I most truly
rejoice at It, both on Account of His Majesty's Service, and the
Prosperity and Happiness of His Mat'y's Subjects in that important
Colony.

                                                       I am &c
                                                            HILLSBOROUGH

Lieutenant Governor of Quebec

Endorsed.—Dra^{t} to the Lieutenant-Governor of Quebec Whitehall March
6^{th} 1768.

-----

[143] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 344.

Wills, Earl of Hillsborough, and of the Kingdom of Ireland, was
appointed the first Secretary of State for the Colonies when that
Department was created in 1768. His appointment, as recorded in the
Warrant Book, vol. 32, is dated 21st Jan. 1768. From Sept. 9th, 1763, he
had been one of the Commissioners for Trade and Plantations. See
Calendar of Home Office Papers, 1766-69, p. 422.

In this despatch Hillsborough passes in review the various letters which
had been received from Carleton since the former came into office, and
as several of these relate to religious and trade matters the review of
them is omitted here.

[144] Letter No. 17 is that of Nov. 21st, 1767, in which Carleton
encloses a petition from British merchants in Canada, stating their
objections to the complete enforcement in Canada of the English
bankruptcy laws. Agreeing with their position, he has suspended the
introduction of such laws for the present. See Q 5-1, p. 245.

No. 22, is a letter of Dec. 10th, with enclosures, in response to a
request from the Commissioners of the Treasury for information as to the
revenue and expenditure of the Province. See Q 5-1, p. 299.

No. 23, is the letter of Carleton to Shelburne of Dec. 24th, see p. 288.

[145] See p. 292.

[146] After acting as Lieutenant Governor of Quebec from April 1766 till
the beginning of 1768, Carleton was appointed to the full position of
"Captain General and Governor-in-chief of Quebec in America"—his
appointment being dated Jan. 12th, 1768. See Calendar of Home Office
Papers, 1766-69, p. 395.


[p. 299]
                      CARLETON TO SHELBURNE.[147]

                                            QUEBEC 12^{th} April 1768
My Lord!

Again I find myself under a necessity to repeat very near the same
apologies, as in my last about the Fees; the Truth is, that while
Offices are farmed out to the best bidder, Tenants will make the most of
their Leases, and in their Turn hire such Servants, as work at the
cheapest Rate, without much Enquiry, whether the same is well or ill
done; The inclosed List of Grants,[148] Prior to the Conquest of the
Country, has been greatly retarded, from the Persons employed therein,
not being thoroughly versed in the Languages, at the same Time, it must
be fairly acknowledged, the Ancient Records of the Country, are by no
Means so clear and accurate as one could wish, However it will in
General tolerably well exhibit, on what Terms, the Seigniorial Grants
are held, for as to the Terres en Roture held immediately of the King,
in the Towns of Quebec or Trois Rivieres, or else where, the same is not
yet Compleated, but is in Hand, and shall be transmitted, without Loss
of Time, as soon as finished.

Some of the Privileges contained in those Grants appear at first to
Convey dangerous Powers into the Hands of the Seigneurs, that upon a
more minute Enquiry, are found to be really little else than Ideal; _the
Haute Moyenne et basse Justice_, are Terms of high Import but even under
the French Government were so corrected, as to prove of little
Signification to the Proprietors, for besides that they could Appoint no
Judge without the Approbation of Government, there lay an Appeal from
all the Private to the Royal Jurisdictions in every Matter exceeding
half a Crown; it could not therefore be productive of Abuse, and as the
Keeping of their own Judges became much too Burthensome for the Scanty
Incomes of the Canadian Seigneurs, it was grown into so general a
Disuse, there were hardly three of them in the whole Province at the
Time of the Conquest.

All the Lands here are held of His Majesty's Castle of St. Lewis, and
nothing I am persuaded, would be so agreeable to the People, or tend
more to securing the Allegiance of the new Subjects to His Majesty, as
well as ensuring the Payment of those Fines and Dues, which here stand
in the Lieu of Quit Rents, than a formal Requisition of all those
immediately holding of the King, to pay Faith and Homage to him at his
Castle of St. Lewis; The Oath, which the Vassals take upon the Occasion,
is very Solemn and Binding, they are obliged to furnish what they here
Term their Aveu et Denombrement, which is an exact Account of their
Tenants and Revenues, and to discharge whatever they owe their
Sovereign, and to appear in Arms for his Defence, in Case His Province
is ever attacked; And at the same Time that it would prove a
Confirmation to the People of their Estates and Immunities, after which
they most ardently sigh, it might be a Means to recall out of the French
Service, such as have yet Possessions in this Country, or at least
oblige them to dispose of their Effects here, and although it may not be
possible, at least for a Time, entirely to prevent that Intercourse,
every Measure, that can tend towards putting an End to it, must be
Useful.

The Canadian Tenures differ, it is true, from those in the other Parts
of His Majesty's American Dominions, but if confirmed, and I cannot see
how it well can be avoided, without entirely oversetting the Properties
of the People, will ever secure a proper Subordination from this
Province to Great Britain; if it's detached Situation be Constantly
Remembered, and that on the Canadian Stock we can only depend for an
Increase of Population therein, the Policy of Continuing to them their
Customs and Usages will be sufficiently Evinced.

For the foregoing Reasons it has occurred to His Majesty's Servants
here, that it might prove of Advantage, if, whatever Lands remain Vacant
in the Interior Parts of the Province, bordering upon those, where the
old Customs prevail, were henceforth granted on the like Conditions,
taking care that those at Gaspey and Chaleur Bay, where the King's old
Subjects ought chiefly to be encouraged to settle, were granted on such
Conditions only, as are required by His Royal Instructions; And, upon
this Consideration, have some Grants, in the interior Parts, been
deferred Carrying into Execution, untill I could receive the sense of
Government thereupon.

Your Lordship may have perceived by some of my former Letters, that long
before His Majesty's Order in Council of the 28^{th} August[149] came to
my Hands, the Matter therein Recommended had been the Object of my most
serious Consideration; the Receipt of that Order has induced me to alter
some Part of the Plan I at first Proposed to myself, and have
accordingly directed the Abridgement mentioned to Your Lordship in my
Letter of 24^{th} December (No. 23)[150] and undertaken by some of the
ablest Men in the Province to be further extended, and rendered more
full and Copious, and to Comprise all the Laws in Force at the Conquest;
in the mean Time, to give Your Lordship, and His Majesty's other
Servants, some Idea of the Nature of them, I herewith transmit to Your
Lordship a short Sketch, exhibiting only the Heads of those Laws[151];
the several Matters Recommended by that Order to the King's Servants
here, shall be prepared with all the Dispatch, that the Importance, as
well as Extent of the Subject, can possibly admit of.

                   I am with much Respect and Esteem.
              Your Lordship's Most Obedient Humble Servant

                                                         GUY CARLETON

The Earl of Shelburne One of His Majesty's
     Principal Secretaries of State, &c.

-----

[147] Canadian Archives, Q 5-2, p. 477.

[148] See Canadian Archives, Q 5-2, pp. 560-587.

[149] See p. 285.

[150] See p. 288.

[151] The summary of French laws, here mentioned, follows this despatch
under the title, "Coutumes et usages anciens De La Province de Québec."
and will be found in Q 5-2 pp. 482-559. The more complete compilation of
the French law and constitution, represented as in force in Canada
before the Conquest, was prepared, chiefly under the supervision of F.
J. Cugnet, and sent to Britain in Sept. 1769. In 1772 several
compilations of the French Canadian laws &c. were published; the most
important being:—"An Abstract of those parts of the Custom of the
Viscounty and Provostship of Paris which were Received and Practised in
the Province of Quebec in the time of the French Government. Drawn up by
a select Committee of Canadian Gentlemen well skilled in the laws of
France and of that Province by the desire of the Hon. Guy Carleton Esq.
Governor in Chief of the said Province, London 1772."

"An Abstract of the Several Royal Edicts & Declarations and Provincial
regulations and ordinances, that were in force in the Province of Quebec
in the time of the French Government; and of the Commissions of the
several Governors General and Intendants of the same Province during the
same period. By Francis Joseph Cugnet Esq. Secretary to the Governor and
Council of the said Province for the French Language. By direction of
Guy Carleton 1772."


[p. 301]
              INSTRUCTIONS TO GOVERNOR CARLETON, 1768[152]

    INSTRUCTIONS to Our Trusty and Well beloved Guy Carleton
    Esquire, Our Captain General and Governor in Chief in and over
    Our Province of Quebec in America and of all Our Territories
    Dependent thereupon Given

First—With these Instructions You will receive Our Commission under Our
Great Seal of Great Britain, constituting You Our Captain General and
Governor in Chief in and Over Our Province of Quebec in America, bounded
on the Labrador Coast by the River S^{t} John, and from thence by a Line
drawn from the Head of that River through the lake S^{t} John to the
South End of the Lake Nipisson; from whence the said Line crossing the
River S^{t} Lawrence and the Lake Champlain in forty-five Degrees of
North Latitude, passes along the Highlands which divide the Rivers that
Empty themselves into the said River S^{t} Lawrence from those which
fall into the Sea, and also along the North Coast of the Bay des
Chaleurs and the Coast of the Gulph of S^{t} Lawrence to Cape Rosieres
and from thence crossing the Mouth of the River S^{t} Lawrence by the
West End of the Island of Anticosti, terminates at the aforesaid River
S^{t} John. You are therefore to take upon you the Execution of the
Office and Trust We have reposed in You, and the Administration of
Government, and to do and Execute all things in due manner that shall
belong to Your Command according to the several powers and Authorities
of Our said Commission under Our Great Seal of Great Britain and these
Our Instructions to You, or according to such further powers and
Instruction as shall at any time hereafter be Granted or appointed You
under Our Signet and Sign Manual or by Our Orders in Our Privy Council,
and you are to call together at Quebec, which We do appoint to be the
place of Your residence, and the principal Seat of Government the
following persons whom We do hereby appoint to be Our Council for Our
said Province of Quebec, viz^{t}. William Hey, Our Chief Justice of Our
said Province, Hector Theophilus Cramahé, James Goldfrap, Hugh Finlay,
Thomas Mills, Thomas Dunn, Walter Murray, Samuel Holland, Francis
Mounier, Benjamin Price, and Colin Drumond Esquires—It is nevertheless
Our Will and Pleasure, that Our Chief Justice or Chief Justice for the
time being shall not be capable of taking upon him the Administration of
the Government upon your Death or Absence, or the Death or Absence of
the Commander in Chief for our said province for the time being—

2. And You are with all due and usual Solemnity to cause Our said
Commission to be read and published at the said meeting of Our Council
which being done, You shall then take and also administer to each of the
members of Our said Council, the Oaths mentioned in an Act passed in the
first year of the Reign of His Majesty King George the first, intitled
"An Act for the further Security of His Majestys person and Government,
and the Succession of the Crown, in the Heirs of the late Princess
Sophia being Protestants, and for extinguishing the hopes of the
pretended Prince of Wales and his Open and secret abettors," And in an
Act passed in the sixth Year of Our Reign, intitled, "An Act for
altering the Oath of Abjuration and the Assurance, and for amending so
much of An Act of the seventh year of Her late Majesty Queen Anne,
Intituled, An Act for the Improvement of the Union of the two Kingdoms,
as, after the time therein Limitted requires the Delivery of certain
Lists and Copies therein mentioned to persons Indicted of High Treason
or Misprison of Treason;" as also make and Subscribe, and cause them to
make and Subscribe, the Declaration mentioned in an Act of Parliament
made in the 25^{th} year of the Reign of King Charles the second
intituled, "An Act for preventing Dangers which may happen from Popish
Recusants"—And You and every one of them are likewise to take an Oath
for the due Execution of Your and their places and Trusts, with regard
to Your and their equal and impartial Administration of Justice; And You
are also to take the Oath required by An Act passed in the seventh and
eighth Years of the Reign of King William the third to be taken by
Governors of Plantations to do their Utmost that the Laws relating to
the plantations be observed.

3. And that We may be always Informed of the Names and Characters of
persons fit to Supply the Vacancies which shall happen in Our said
Council, You are to transmit to Us by One of Our principal Secretaries
of State the Names and Characters of three persons Inhabitants of Our
said province who You shall esteem the best Qualified for that Trust and
You are also to Transmit a Duplicate of the said Account to Our
Commissioners for Trade and plantations for their Information.

4. And if it shall at any time happen, that by the Death, Departure out
of Our said province, suspension of any of Our said Councellors, or
otherwise, there shall be a Vacancy in Our said Council, Our Will and
Pleasure is that You signify the same to Us, by One of Our principal
Secretaries of State, by the first Opportunity, that We may under Our
Sign Manual, constitute and appoint others in their Stead; to which end
You are whenever such Vacancy happens, to transmit unto Us by One of Our
principal Secretaries of State, the Names of three or more persons,
Inhabitants of Our said province whom you shall esteem best Qualified,
for such Trust, and you are also to Transmit duplicates of such Accounts
to Our Commissioners for Trade and plantations for their Information.

5. But that Our Affairs may not Suffer for want of a due number of
Councillors; if ever it shall happen that there be less than Seven
residing in Our said province, We do hereby give and grant unto You the
said Guy Carleton full power and Authority to chuse as many persons out
of the principal Inhabitants of our said province, as will make up the
full number of the Council to be seven and no more, which persons so
chosen and appointed by You, shall be to all Intents and purposes,
Councillors in Our said Province 'till either they shall be confirmed by
Us, or, by the Nomination of others by Us under Our sign Manual and
Signet, Our said Council shall have seven, or more persons in it.

6. And it is Our Will and Pleasure, that You do, and You are hereby
Authorized and Impowered to Suspend and amove any of the Members of Our
said Council, from Sitting, Voting, and Assisting therein, if You shall
find just Cause for so doing, and to appoint others in their Stead until
Our pleasure shall be known, It is nevertheless Our Will and Pleasure,
that You do not Suspend or Remove any of the Members of Our Council when
they shall have been Confirmed by Us as aforesaid, without good and
sufficient cause, nor without the Consent of the Majority of the said
Council, signified in Council, after due Examination of the Charge
against such Councillor, and his Answer thereunto; and in Case of
suspension of any of them, You are to cause Your Reasons for so doing,
together with the Charges and proofs against such person, and his Answer
thereto be duly entered upon the Council-Books, And forthwith to
transmit Copies thereof to Us, by one of Our principal Secretaries of
State, and also Duplicates to Our Commissions for Trade and Plantations
for their Information nevertheless if it should happen that You should
have Reasons for Suspending any of the said Persons, not fit to be
communicated to the Council, You may in that Case suspend such person
without the Consent of Our said Council; but You are thereupon
immediately to send to Us by One of Our principal Secretaries of State
An Account of Your proceedings therein; together with Your Reasons at
large for such suspension as also your Reasons at large for not
communicating the same to the Council and Duplicates thereof by the
first opportunity and you are also to transmit a Duplicate of such
Account to Our Commissioners for Trade and plantations for their
Information.

7. Whereas We are Sensible that Effectual Care ought to be taken to
oblige the Members of Our Council to a due attendance therein, in order
to prevent the many Inconveniences that happen for the want of a Quorum
of the Council to transact business as occasion may require; It is Our
Will and Pleasure that if any of the Members of Our said Council shall
hereafter absent themselves from the said Province and Continue absent
above the Space of Six Months together, without leave from you, or from
Our Commander in Chief of Our said Province for the time being first
obtained, under your or his Hand and Seal, or shall remain absent for
the Space of One Year without Our Leave given them under Our Royal
Signet and Sign Manual their place or places in the said Council shall
immediately thereupon become Void: and that if any of the members of Our
said Council, then residing in the province under Your government shall
hereafter wilfully absent themselves when duly summoned, without a just
and lawful Cause and shall persist therein after admonition, you suspend
the said Councillors so absenting themselves 'till Our further pleasure
be known giving Us timely Notice thereof; And We do hereby Will and
Require You that this Our Royal Pleasure be Signified to the several
Members of Our Council aforesaid, and entered in the Council-Books of
the province under Your Government as a Standing rule—

8. You are forthwith to communicate such and so many of these Our
Instructions to Our said Council, wherein their Advice and Consent are
mentioned to be requisite, as likewise all such others, from time to
time, as You shall find Convenient for Our Service to be Imparted to
them—

9. You are to permit the Members of Our said Council to have and Enjoy
freedom of Debate and Vote in all Affairs of publick concern that may be
debated in Council—

10. And Whereas it is directed by Our Commission to You under Our Great
Seal, that as soon as the Situation and Circumstances of Our said
Province will admit thereof You shall with the Advice of Our Council,
Summon and call a general Assembly of the Freeholders of Our said
province, You are therefore as soon as the more pressing Affairs of
Government will allow, to give all possible attention to the carrying
this Important Object into Execution, but as it may be Impracticable for
the present to form such an Establishment You are in the mean time to
make such Rules and Regulations by the Advice of our said Council as
shall appear to be necessary for the peace Order and good government of
our said province; taking Care that nothing be done or passed that shall
any way tend to affect the Life Limb or Liberty of the Subject, or to
the Imposing any Duties or Taxes; and that all such rules and
Regulations be transmitted to Us by the first Opportunity after they are
passed and made for our Approbation or Disallowance. And it is Our Will
and Pleasure that when An Assembly shall have been Summoned and met in
such manner as you in Your discretion shall think most proper, or as
shall be hereafter directed and appointed, the following Regulations be
carefully observed in the framing and passing all such Laws Statutes and
Ordinances, as are to be passed by You with the Advice and Consent of
Our said Council and Assembly, Viz^{t}. That the Stile of Enacting the
said Laws, Statutes and Ordinances be by the Governor, Council and
Assembly and no other—That each different matter be provided for by a
different Law without including in one and the same Act, such things as
have no proper relation to each other;—That no Clause be inserted in
any Act or Ordinance which shall be foreign to what the title of it
Imports and that no perpetual Clause be part of any temporary Law;—That
no Law or Ordinance whatever be suspended, altered Continued, revived or
repealed by general Words; but that the title and Date of such Law or
Ordinance be particularly mentioned in the Enacting part;—That no Law
or Ordinance respecting private property be passed without a Clause
suspending it's Execution, until Our Royal Will and pleasure is known,
nor without a Saving of the Right of Us, Our Heirs and Successors, and
of all Bodies Politick and Corporate, and of all other persons except
such as are mentioned in the said Law or Ordinance, and those claiming
by, from, or under them, and before such Law or Ordinance is passed,
proof must be made before You in Council and Entered in the
Council-Books, that publick Notification was made of the partys
Intention to apply for such Act in the several parish Churches, where
the Lands in Question lye for three Sundays at least successively before
any such Law or Ordinance shall be proposed; and you are to transmit and
Annex to the said Law or Ordinance a Certificate under your Hand that
the same passed through all the Forms above mentioned; That in all Laws
or Ordinances for the Levying Money, or Imposing Fines, forfeitures or
penalties, express mention be made, that the same is granted or reserved
to Us Our Heirs and Successors for the publick Uses of the said
province, and the Support of the Government thereof, as by the said Law
or Ordinance shall be directed; and that a clause be Inserted, declaring
that the Money arising by the Operation of the said Law or Ordinance
shall be accounted for unto Us in this Kingdom, and to Our Commissioners
of the Treasury or Our High Treasurer for the Time being and audited by
Our Auditor General of our Plantations or his Deputy—That all such
Laws, Statutes and Ordinances be transmitted by You within three Months
after their passing or sooner if opportunity offers, to Us, by One of
Our principal Secretaries of State and Duplicates thereof to Our
Commissioners for Trade and plantations for their Information—That they
be fairly abstracted in the Margents and accompanied with very full and
particular observations upon each of them (that is to say) whether the
same is Introductive of a new Law, Declaratory of a former Law, or does
repeal a Law then in being And you are also to transmit in the fullest
manner the Reasons and Occasion for Enacting such Laws or Ordinances
together with fair Copies of the Journals of the proceedings of the
Council and Assembly which You are to require from the Clerks of the
said Council and Assembly—

11. And to the End that nothing may be passed or done to the prejudice
of the true Interests of this Our Kingdom the Just Rights of Us Our
Heirs and Successors or the property of Our Subjects It is Our Express
Will and pleasure, That no Law whatsoever which shall in any wise tend
to Affect the Commerce or Shipping of this Kingdom, or which shall any
ways relate to the Rights and prerogative of Our Crown or the property
of Our Subjects or which shall be of an Unusual or Extraordinary Nature
be finally ratified or Assented to by You, until You shall have first
transmitted unto Us by one of Our principal Secretaries of State, and to
Our Commissioners for Trade and plantations for their Information a
Draught of such Law, and shall have received Our Directions thereupon
Unless You take Care that a Clause be Inserted therein, suspending and
Deferring the Execution thereof until Our pleasure is known concerning
the same.—

12 And Whereas Laws have formerly been Enacted in several of Our
Plantations in America for so short a time that Our Royal Assent or
Refusal thereof could not be had before the time for which such Laws
were Enacted did expire, You shall not give Your Assent to any Law that
shall be Enacted for a less time than two Years, except in Cases of
imminent Necessity, or imminent temporary expediency and You shall not
re-enact any Law to which Our Assent shall have been once refused,
without Express leave for that purpose first obtained from Us upon a
full representation by You to be made to Us by One of Our principal
Secretaries, and to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations for
their Information, of the Reasons and necessity for passing such Law;
nor give Your Assent to any Law for repealing any other Law, which shall
have passed in Your Government, and shall have received Our Royal
Approbation unless You take Care that there be a Clause inserted therein
Suspending and Deferring the Execution thereof until Our pleasure shall
be known concerning the same.—

13 And We do particularly require you to take care, that fair Books of
Accounts of all Receipts and Payments of all publick Money be duly kept,
and the truth thereof attested upon Oath and that all such Accounts be
audited and attested by Our Auditor General of our plantations or his
Deputy, who is to Transmit Copies thereof to Our Commissioners of Our
Treasury, or to Our High Treasurer for the time being And that You do
every half Year or oftener, send another Copy thereof, Attested by
Yourself to Our Commissioners for Trade and plantations, and duplicates
thereof by the next Conveyance; in which Books shall be specified, every
particular Sum raised or Disposed of together with the Names of the
persons to whom any payment shall be made, to the End We may be
satisfied of the Right and due application of the Revenue of Our said
province with the probability of the Increase or diminution of it under
every head and Article thereof

14 And Whereas the Members of several Assemblies in the plantations have
frequently Assumed to themselves privileges no ways belonging to them
especially of being protected from Suits at Law during the Term they
remain of the Assembly to the great prejudice of their Creditors and the
Obstruction of Justice; and some Assemblies have presumed to adjourn
themselves at pleasure without leave from Our Governor first obtained;
and others have taken upon themselves the sole framing of Money Bills,
refusing to let the Council Alter or amend the same; all which practices
are very detrimental to Our Prerogative. If therefore you find that the
Members of Our Province of Quebec Insist upon any of the said
Privileges, You are to signify to them that it is Our Express Will and
Pleasure, that You do not allow any protection to any member of the
Council or Assembly further than in their persons, and that only during
the sitting of the Assembly, and that You do not allow them to adjourn
themselves otherwise than de diem, except Sundays and Holidays, without
Leave from you or the Commander in Chief for the time being first
obtained: It is also Our further pleasure that the Council have the like
power of framing Money Bills as the Assembly.—

15 And Whereas by Our aforesaid Commission under Our Great Seal of Great
Britain, You are authorized and impowered with the Advice and Consent of
Our Council to Constitute and appoint Courts of Judicature and Justice;
It is therefore Our Will and Pleasure, that You do as soon as possible
apply Your attention to these great and Important Objects and that in
forming the necessary Establishments for this purpose, You do consider
what has been Established in this respect in Our other Colonies in
America more particularly in Our Colony of Nova Scotia—

16 Our Will and Pleasure is, that You or the Commander in Chief for the
time being do in all civil Causes, on application being made to You or
the Commander in Chief for the time being for that purpose, permit and
allow appeals from any of the Courts of Common Law in Our said Province
until You or the Commander in Chief, and the Council of the said
Province, and You are for that purpose to Issue a Writ in the manner
which has been usually accustomed, returnable before Yourself and the
Council of the said province, who are to proceed to hear and Determine
such Appeal, wherein such of the said Council, as shall be at that Time
Judges of the Court from whence such appeal shall be so made to You Our
Captain General, or to the Commander in Chief for the time being and to
Our said Council as aforesaid shall not be admitted to Vote upon the
said Appeal, but they may nevertheless be present at the hearing
thereof, to give the Reasons of the Judgment given by them, in the
Causes wherein such Appeal shall be made provided nevertheless that in
all such appeals the Sum or Value appealed for do exceed the sum of
three hundred pounds Sterling, and that Security be first duly given by
the Appellant to Answer such Charges as shall be awarded in Case the
first Sentence be affirmed; and if either party shall not rest satisfied
with the Judgment of You or the Commander in Chief for the time being
and Council as aforesaid, Our Will and Pleasure is that they may then
appeal unto Us in Our privy Council; Provided the Sum or Value so
appealed for unto Us do exceed five hundred pounds Sterling, and that
such appeal be made within fourteen Days after Sentence and good
security given by the Appellant, that he will Effectually prosecute the
same and answer the Condemnation as also pay such Costs and Damages as
shall be awarded by Us in Case the sentence of You or the Commander in
Chief for the time being and Council be affirmed; provided nevertheless
where the matter in Question relates to the taking or Demanding any Duty
payable to Us or to any Fee of Office, or annual Rents or other such
like matter or thing where the Rights in future may be bound in all such
Cases You are to admit An Appeal to Us in Our privy Council, though the
Immediate Sum or Value appealed for be of less Value; And it is Our
further Will and Pleasure, that in all places where, by Your
Instructions you are to admit Appeals unto Us in Our privy Council,
execution be suspended until the final Determination of such Appeal,
unless good and sufficient Security be given by the Appellee to make
ample Restitution of all that the Appellants shall have lost by means of
such Decree or Judgment in Case upon the Determination of such Appeal
such Decree or Judgment should be reversed and restitution awarded to
the Appellant.

17. You are also to admit Appeals unto Us in Our privy Council in all
Cases of Fines Imposed for Misdemeanours provided the Fines so Imposed,
Amount to or Exceed One hundred pounds Sterling; the Appellant first
giving good Security, that he will Effectually prosecute the same, and
answer the Condemnation If the Sentence by which such fine was Imposed
in Quebec shall be Confirmed.

18. You are, with the Advice and Consent of Our Council in the Province
under Your government to take Especial care to regulate all Sallaries
and fees belonging to places, or paid upon Emergencies, that they be
within the bounds of Moderation, and that no Exaction be made on any
Occasion whatsoever; as also that Tables of all Fees be publickly hung
up in all places where such Fees are to be paid and You are to transmit
Copies of all such Tables of Fees unto Us by One of Our principal
Secretaries of State and duplicates thereof to Our Commissioners for
Trade and Plantations for their Information—

19. It is Our Express Will and Pleasure that You do by the first
Opportunity and with all convenient Speed transmit unto Us by One of Our
principal Secretaries of State and duplicates thereof to Our
Commissioners for trade and plantation for their Information Authentick
Copies of all Acts Orders Grants Commissions or other powers by Virtue
of which any Courts Offices, Jurisdictions, pleas, Authorities, Fees and
privileges, have been Settled or Established, for our Confirmation or
Disallowance; and in case all or any of them shall at any time or times
be disallowed and not approved then such and so many as shall be
disallowed and not approved, and so Signified by Us shall cease
determine and be no longer continued or put in practice.—

20 You shall not appoint any person to be a judge or Justice of the
peace, without the advice and Consent of the Majority of the Members of
Our Council, present in, nor shall You Execute yourself or by Deputy and
of the said Offices; and it is Our further Will and Pleasure that all
Commissions to be Granted by You to any person or persons to be Judges
or Justice of the peace, or other necessary officers, be granted during
pleasure only—

21. You shall not displace any of the Judges Justices of the peace or
other Officers or Ministers without good and sufficient Cause, which You
shall Signify in the fullest and most Distinct manner to Us by one of
our principal Secretaries of State and to Our Commissioners for Trade
and Plantations for their Information—

22. And Whereas frequent Complaints have heretofore been made of Great
Delays and undue proceedings in the Courts of Justice in several of Our
plantations, whereby many of Our Good Subjects have very much Suffered,
And it being of the greatest Importance to Our Service and to the
Welfare of Our Plantations that Justice be every where speedily and Duly
administered, and that all Disorders Delays and other undue practices,
in the administration thereof be Effectually prevented; We do
particularly require You to take Especial Care, that in all Courts,
where you are Authorized to preside, Justice be Impartially
administered, and that in all other Courts, established within Our said
Province all Judges and other persons therein concerned do likewise
perform their several Duties without any Delay or partiality.

23. You are to take Care, that all Writs be issued in Our Name
throughout the Province under Your Government.

24. Whereas there are several Offices in Our plantations Granted under
the Great Seal of Great Britain, and Our Service may be very much
prejudiced by reason of the absence of the Patentees, and by their
appointing Deputies not fit to officiate in their Stead, You are
therefore to Inspect such of the said Offices as are in the province
under Your Government, and to Enquire into the Capacity and behaviour of
the persons exercising them, and to report thereupon to Us by One of Our
principal Secretaries of State and to Our Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations what You think fit to be done or Altered in Relation
thereunto; and You are upon the misbehaviour of any of the said
Patentees or their Deputies to Suspend them from the Execution of their
Office 'till You shall have represented the the whole matter unto Us as
aforesaid and received our Directions therein And in Case of the Death
of any such Deputy, It is Our Express Will and pleasure, that you take
Care, that the person appointed to Execute the place until the patentee
can be Informed thereof and appoint another Deputy, do give sufficient
Security to the patentee, or, in Case of Suspension to the person
Suspended to be answerable to him for the profits accruing during such
Interval by death or during Suspension, in Case We shall think fit to
restore the person Suspended to his place again—It is nevertheless Our
Will and pleasure that the person Executing the place during such
Interval, by Death or Suspension shall for his Encouragement receive the
same Profits as the person suspended or dead did receive; And it is Our
further Will and Pleasure, that, in Case of a Suspension of a patentee,
the person appointed by You to Execute the office during such Suspension
shall receive a Moiety of the profits which would otherwise become due
to such patentee, giving Security to such patentee to be answerable to
him for the other Moiety, in Case We shall think fit to restore him to
his Office again, And it is Our further Will and pleasure, that You do
countenance and give all due Encouragement to all Our Patent Officers in
the Enjoyment of their legal and Accustomed Fees, Rights privileges and
Emoluments according to the true Intent and meaning of their patents—

25. You shall not by Colour of any power or Authority hereby or other
wise Granted or mentioned to be Granted unto You, take upon You to give,
grant or Dispose of any office or place within Our said Province which
now is or shall be Granted under the Great Seal of this Kingdom, or to
which any person is or shall be appointed by Warrant under Our Signet
and Sign Manual, any further than that You may, upon the Vacancy of any
such Office or place, or upon the Suspension of any such Officer by you,
as aforesaid put in any fit person to Officiate in the Interval 'till
You shall have represented the matter unto Us by one of our principal
Secretaries of State; and to Our Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations, for their Information as aforesaid, which You are to do by
the first Opportunity, and 'till the said Office or place be disposed of
by Us Our Heirs or Successors under the Great Seal of this Kingdom, or
until some person shall be appointed thereto by Warrant under Our Signet
and Sign Manual or Our further Directions be given therein—

26. And Whereas several Complaints have been made by the Officers of Our
Customs in Our plantations in America, that they have frequently been
obliged to serve as Jurors, and personally to Appear in Arms whenever
the Militia is drawn Out and thereby are much hindred in the Execution
of their Employments, Our Will and Pleasure is that You take Effectual
Care and give the necessary Directions that the several officers of Our
Customs be Excused and exempted from serving on any Juries, or
personally appearing in Arms in the Militia, unless in Cases of absolute
Necessity or serving any parochial Offices which may hinder them in the
Execution of their Duty—

27. And Whereas We have Stipulated by the late Definitive Treaty of
Peace concluded at Paris the 10^{th} Day of February 1763 to Grant the
Liberty of the Catholick Religion to the Inhabitants of Canada, and that
We will consequently give the most precise, and most Effectual Orders,
that Our New Roman Catholick Subjects in that Province may profess the
Worship of their Religion according to the Rites of the Romish Church,
as far as the Laws of Great Britain permit; It is therefore Our Will and
Pleasure that You do in all things regarding the said Inhabitants
Conform with Great Exactness to the Stipulations of the said Treaty in
this respect—

28. You are as soon as possible to Summon the Inhabitants to meet
together at such time or times, place or places, as You shall find
Convenient in Order to take the Oath of Allegiance, and make and
Subscribe the Declaration of Abjuration mentioned in the aforesaid Act
passed in the first Year of the Reign of King George the 1^{st} for the
further Security of His Majestys person and Government, and the
Sucession of the Crown in the Heirs of the late Princess Sophia, being
Protestants, and for Extinguishing the Hopes of the pretended Prince of
Wales and his Open and Secret Abettors, and in the aforesaid Act passed
in the Sixth Year of Our Reign for Altering the Oath of Abjuration and
the Assurance and for amending so much of An Act of the seventh Year of
her late Majesty Queen Anne Intitled An Act for the Improvement of the
Union of the two Kingdoms as after the time therein Limitted requires
the Delivery of certain Lists and Copies therein mentioned to persons
Indicted of High Treason, or Misprison of Treason; which Oath shall be
Administered to them by such person or persons as You shall
Commissionate for that purpose, and in Case any of the said French
Inhabitants shall refuse to take the said Oath and make and Subscribe
the Declaration of Abjuration as aforesaid, You are to cause them
forthwith to Depart out of Our said Government—

29. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that all such Inhabitants
professing the Religion of the Romish Church, do at all meetings, or at
such other time or times You shall think proper and in the manner you
shall think least alarming and Inconvenient to the said Inhabitants
Deliver in upon Oath an Exact Account of all Arms and Ammunition of
every sort in their Actual possession, and so from time to time, of what
they shall receive into their Possession as aforesaid—

30. You are as soon as possible to Transmit to Us by one of Our
principal Secretaries of State, and to Our Commissioners for Trade and
plantations for their Information, an Exact and particular Account of
the Nature and Constitution of the several Religious Communities of the
Romish Church, their Rights Claims privileges and property, and also the
Number Situation and Revenues of the several Churches heretofore
established in Our said province together with the Number of Priests or
Curates Officiating in such Churches—

31. You are not to Admit of any Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of the See
of Rome, or any other foreign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction whatever in
the province under Your Government—

32. And to the End that the Church of England may be Established both in
principles and practice, and that the said Inhabitants may by Degrees be
Induced to Embrace the Protestant Religion, and that their Children be
brought up in the principles of it We do hereby declare it to be Our
Intention, when the said Province shall have been accurately Surveyed
and Divided in Townships, Districts precincts or parishes in such manner
as shall be herein after directed, all possible Encouragement shall be
given to the Erecting protestant Schools in the said Districts Townships
and precincts by Settling appointing and Allotting proper Quantities of
Land for that purpose; and also for a Glebe and maintenance for a
Protestant Minister and protestant School Masters; and You are to
Consider and to Report to Us by one of Our principal Secretaries of
State and to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations for their
Information, by what other means the Protestant Religion may be
promoted, established, and Encouraged in Our said province under Your
Government.

33. And You are to take especial Care that God Almighty be devoutly and
duly served throughout Your Government; the Book of Common Prayer as by
Law Established read each Sunday and Holiday; and the blessed Sacrament
administered according to the Rites of the Church of England—

34. You are not to prefer any Protestant Minister to any Ecclesiastical
Benefice in the Province under your Government without a Certificate
from the Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of London, of his
being Conformable to the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church of
England, and of good Life and Conversation—And if any person hereafter
preferred to a Benefice shall appear to You to give Scandal either by
his Doctrine and manners You are to use the best means for his
Removal.—

35. You are to give Orders forthwith that every Orthodox Minister within
Your Government be one of the Vestry in his respective parish, and that
no Vestry be held without him, except in Case of Sickness or after
Notice of a Vestry Summoned he omit to come—

36. And to the End that the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of the Lord
Bishop of London may take place in Our Province under your Government as
far as conveniently may be, We do think fit that You give all
Countenance and Encouragement to the Exercise of the same, excepting
only the collating to Benefices, granting Licences for Marriage and
probates of Wills which We have reserved to You our Governor and to the
Commander in Chief of Our said province for the time being—

37. And We do further Direct that no Schoolmaster who shall arrive in
Our said Province from this Kingdom, be henceforward permitted to keep
School, without the Licence of the said Lord Bishop of London, and that
no other person now there or that shall come from other parts shall be
admitted to keep School in Your Government without Your Licence first
obtained.

38. And You are to take Especial Care, that a Table of Marriages,
established by the Cannons of the Church of England be hung up in all
places of Publick Worship according to the Rites of the Church of
England.

39. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that in Order to Suppress
as much as in You lies, every Species of Vice and Immorality, You
forthwith do cause all Laws already made against Blasphemy,
Prophaneness, Adultry, Fornication, Polygamy, Incest, profanation of the
Lords Day, Swearing and Drunkenness to be rigorously put in Execution in
every part of Your Government, and that You take due care for the
punishment of these, and every other Vice and Immorality by presentment
upon Oath, to be made to the Temporal Courts by the Church Wardens of
the several parishes, at proper times of the Year to be appointed for
that Purpose; and for the further Discouragement of Vice, and
Encouragement of Virtue and good living (that by such Examples the
Infidels may be Invited and persuaded to Embrace the Christian
Religion,) You are not to admit any persons to publick Trusts and
Employments in the Province under Your Government whose ill Fame and
Conversation may Occasion Scandal—

40. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure, that all and every the
French Inhabitants in Our said Province who are now possessed of Lands
within the said Province in Virtue of Grants or Concessions made before
the Signing of the preliminary Articles of Peace on the 3^{rd} Day of
Nov^{r}, 1762, within such Limitted time as You in Your Discretion shall
think fit, Register the several Grants or other Deeds, or Titles, by
which they hold or Claim such Lands, in the Secretarys Office which said
Grants, Deeds or other Titles, shall be Entered at large in the said
Office, so that the particular Quantity of Land, it's Scite and Extent,
the Conditions upon which it is Granted, either as to Rents, Services,
or Cultivation, may appear fully and at length—

41. And in Case it shall Appear, upon a Strict and Accurate Examination
of the said Grants and Title Deeds, to be taken in such manner as You
shall think proper, that any of the Grantees or Persons claiming Lands
under such Grants and Title Deeds, are in Possession of more Land than
is contained within such Grants or other Concessions, or that the Terms
and Conditions upon which the Lands were Granted have not been complied
with agreable to what is Stipulated in such Grants or Concessions, It is
Our Will and Pleasure, that You forthwith represent the same to Us, by
One of Our principal Secretaries of State to the End You may receive
such Directions thereupon as the nature and circumstances of the Case
shall appear to require, and You are to send a Duplicate of such
Representation to Our Commissioners for Trade and plantations for their
Information—

42. And Whereas it is necessary in Order to the advantageous and
Effectual Settlement of Our said Province, that the true State of it
should be fully known; You are therefore as soon as conveniently may be,
to cause an Accurate Survey to be made of the said Province, by such
Able and Skilful person as is or shall be appointed for that Service,
who is to Report to You in Writing for Your Judgment in the measures
which You may in General pursue for the making of Settlements, not only
the Nature and Quality of the Soil and Climate, the Rivers Bays and
Harbours, and every other Circumstance attending the Natural State of
it; but also his opinion in what manner it may be most conveniently laid
out into Counties, and to annex to his Report a Map of such Survey, with
the several Divisions proposed marked upon it, But as the making such
Survey, with the several Divisions proposed will be a Work of Great
Length, You are in the mean time to carry on Settlements upon that plan,
which shall appear to you to be most Expedient from the best Information
You can collect—

43. And Whereas it has been found by Experience, that the Settling
Planters in Townships hath very much redounded to their Advantage, not
only with respect to the Assistance they have been able to Afford each
other in their Civil Concerns, but likewise with regard to the Security
they have thereby acquired against the Insults and Incursions of
neighbouring Indians or other Enemies; You are therefore to lay out
Townships of a Convenient Size and Extent in such places as You in Your
Discretion shall Judge most proper; And it is Our Will and Pleasure that
each Township do consist of about twenty thousand Acres, having as far
as may be natural Boundaries, extending up into the Country, and
comprehending a necessary part of the River S^{t} Lawrence where it can
be conveniently had—

44. You are also to cause a proper place in the most convenient part of
each Township to be marked out for building a Fort sufficient to contain
such a Number of Families as You shall judge proper to Settle there,
with Town and Pasture Lots convenient to each Tenement, taking Care that
the said Town be laid out upon, or as near as conveniently may be to
some Navigable River or the Sea Coast, and You are also to reserve to Us
proper Quantities of Land in each Township for the following purposes,
Viz^{t} For Erecting Fortifications and Barracks where necessary or for
other Military or Naval Services, and more particularly for the Growth
and Produce of Naval Timber, if there are any Wood Lands fit for that
purpose—

45. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that a particular Spot in or
as near each Town as possible be set apart for the Building a Church,
and four hundred Acres adjacent thereto, allotted for the Maintenance of
a Minister and two hundred Acres for a Schoolmaster.

46. And You are to give Strict Orders to the Surveyors whom You shall
Employ to mark out the said Townships and Towns, to make returns to you
of their Surveys as soon as possible with a particular Description of
each Township, and the Nature of the Soil within the same.

47. And You are to oblige all such persons, as shall be appointed to be
Surveyors of the said Lands in each Township, to take an Oath for the
due performance of their Offices and for obliging them to make exact
Surveys of all Lands required to be set out—

48 And Whereas nothing can more effectually tend to the Speedy settling
our said Colony, the Security of the property of Our Subjects and the
advancement of Our Revenue than the disposing of such Lands as are our
property upon Reasonable Terms, and the establishing a regular and
proper method of proceeding with respect to the passing of Grants of
such Land; It is therefore Our Will and Pleasure that all and every
person and persons who shall apply to you for any Grant or Grants of
Land shall previous to their obtaining the same make it appear before
You in Council, that they are in a Condition to Cultivate and Improve
the same by settling thereon in proportion to the Quantity of Acres
desired, a sufficient Number of white persons and Negroes; and in Case
You shall upon a Consideration of the Circumstances of the person or
persons applying for such Grants, think it adviseable to pass the same,
in such Case You are to cause a Warrant to be drawn up, directed to the
Surveyor General or other proper Officers, empowering him or them to
make a faithful and Exact Survey of the Lands so petitioned for, and to
return the said Warrant within six Months at furthest from the Date
thereof, with a plot or Description of the Lands so Surveyed thereunto
annexed, provided that You do take Care, that before any such Warrant is
Issued as aforesaid, a Docquet thereof be entered in the Auditors and
Registers Office, and when the Warrant shall be returned by the said
Surveyor or other proper Officer, the Grant shall be made out in due
form, and the Terms and Conditions required by these Our Instructions be
particularly and Expressly mentioned in the respective Grants: And it is
Our Will and pleasure, that the said Grants shall be registered within
Six Months from the Date thereof in the Registers Office there, and
Docquet thereof be also entered in Our Auditors Office there, in case
such Establishment shall take place in Our said Province, or that in
Default thereof such Grant shall be Void, Copies of all which Entries
shall be returned regularly by the proper Officer to Our Commission of
Our Treasury and to Our Commissioners for Trade and plantations within
six Months from Date thereof.

49. And Whereas great Inconveniences have arisen in many of Our Colonys
in America from the granting excessive Quantities of Land to particular
persons who have never cultivated or Settled it, and have thereby
Prevented others more Industrious from Improving the same; in Order
therefore to prevent the like Inconveniences for the future, You are to
take especial Care, that in all Grants to be made by You, by and with
the Advice and Consent of Our Council, to persons applying for the same,
the Quantity be in proportion to their Ability to Cultivate: And You are
hereby directed to observe the following Directions and Regulations in
all Grants to be made by You Viz:

That One hundred Acres of Land be granted to every person being Master
or Mistress of a Family for himself or herself and fifty Acres for every
White or Black Man Woman or Child of which such persons Family shall
consist, at the Actual time of making the Grant, and in Case any Person
applying to You for Grants of Land shall be desirous of taking up a
larger Quantity than the Actual Number of Persons in his or her Family
would Intitle such persons to take up, It is Our Will and Pleasure and
You are hereby allowed and permitted to grant unto every such person or
persons such further Quantity of Land as they may desire, not exceeding
one thousand Acres over and above what they are entitled to, by the
number of persons in their respective Families, provided it shall appear
to you that they are in a Conditon and Intention to Cultivate the same;
and provided also that they do pay to the Receiver of Our Quit rents or
to such other Officer as shall be appointed to receive the same the Sum
of five Shillings only for every fifty Acres so Granted on the Day of
the Date of the Grant.—

That all Grantees be Subject to the payment of two Shillings Sterling
for every hundred Acres to commence at the expiration of two Years from
the Date of such Grant and to be paid Yearly and every Year, or in
Default of such payment the Grant to be void—

That every Grantee upon giving proof that he or she has fulfilled the
Terms and Conditions of his or her Grant, shall be Entitled to another
Grant in the proportion and upon the Conditions above mentioned.—

That for every fifty Acres of Land accounted plantable each patentee
shall be Obliged within three Years after the Date of his patent to
clear and Work three Acres at the least in that part of his Tract which
he shall Judge most Convenient and Advantageous, or else to clear and
drain three Acres of Swampy or sunken Grounds or drain three Acres of
Marsh if any such be within the Bounds of His Grant—

That for every fifty Acres of Land accounted Barren every patentee shall
be obliged to put and keep on his Land within three years after the Date
of his Grant three neat Cattle which number shall be obliged to continue
on his Land until three Acres for every fifty be fully cleared and
Improved

That if any person shall take up a tract of Land wherein there shall be
no part fit for present Cultivation without manuring and improving the
same every such Grantee shall be obliged within three years from the
Date of his Grant, to Erect on some part of his Land one Good Dwelling
House to contain at least twenty feet in length and Sixteen Feet in
Breadth and also to put on his Land the like Number of three neat Cattle
for every fifty Acres—

That if any person who shall take up any Stony or Rocky Grounds not for
planting or pasture shall, within three years after the passing of his
Grant begin to Employ thereon, and so continue to work for three years
then next ensuing in Digging any Stone Quarry or other Mine one good
able Hand for every hundred Acres of such Tract, it shall be accounted a
sufficient Cultivation and Improvement.

That every three Acres which shall be Cleared and Worked as aforesaid,
and every three Acres which shall be Cleared and Drained as aforesaid,
shall be accounted a sufficient Seating, plantation, Cultivation and
Improvement to save for ever from Forfeiture fifty Acres of Land in any
part of the Tract contained within the same patent; and the patentee
shall be at Liberty to withdraw his Stock, or to forbear working in any
Quarry or mine, in proportion to such Cultivation and Improvement, as
shall be made upon the Swamps, sunken Grounds and Marshes which shall be
Included in the same patent—

That when any person who shall hereafter take up and patent any Lands,
shall have seated planted and Cultivated, or Improved the said Land or
any part of it according to the Directions and Conditions above
mentioned such patentee may make proof of such Seating planting
Cultivation and Improvement in the General Court, or in the Court of the
County, District or precinct where such Lands shall lie, and have such
proof certified to the Registers Office and there entered with the
Record of the said patent, a Copy of which shall be admitted on any
Trial to prove the Seating and planting of such Land.

And Lastly to ascertain the true Quantity of Plantable and Barren Land
contained in each Grant hereafter to be made within Our said province
You are to take especial Care that in all Surveys hereafter to be made
every Surveyor be required and enjoyned to take particular Notice
according to the best of his Judgment and understanding how much of the
Land so Surveyed is plantable and how much of it is Barren and unfit for
Cultivation, and accordingly to Insert in the Survey and plot to him to
be returned into the Registers Office the true Quantity of each kind of
Land.

50. And Whereas it hath been represented to Us that the Governors of
several of Our Colonies in America have Granted Lands away close to the
Forts belonging to Us by which means the Garrisons of such Forts have
been obliged to pay the proprietors of those Lands extravagant prices
for Wood cut for a necessary supply of Fuel, and thereby a great and
Unreasonable Expense has been brought upon the Military Contingencies It
is Our Express Will and Pleasure that You do take Especial Care, that in
all Warrants for Surveying of Lands adjacent or Contiguous to a Fort or
Fortification, whether such Warrant be Granted upon an Original Petition
to you in Council, or upon Our Order in Our privy Council there be an
Express Direction to the Surveyor that he do reserve to Us Our Heirs and
Successors for the Use of the Fort, near to which the Lands shall lye
such a part of the Land petitioned for (being Woodland) and in such a
situation as the Commander in Chief of the said Fort (with whom he is to
be required to Consult and Advise in all such Cases) shall Judge
Convenient and sufficient for a permanent and Certain Supply of Fuel for
such a Garrison as the said Fort may be able to Contain. And it is Our
further pleasure, that a regular plot of such reserved Land, describing
the Bounds, expressing the Quantity of Acres, and properly signed and
attested by such Surveyor, be delivered to the Commanding Officer of
each Fort, to be there publickly hung up and a Duplicate thereof also
Recorded in the Secretary's Office or other proper Office of Record in
Our province under Your Government; and as we judge the due Execution of
this Our Order to be essential to Our Service, You are hereby required
to take Care, that the Regulations above prescribed be duly entered upon
the Council Books of Our said Province, as a standing Order to all
persons, who may be Intrusted with the powers to which they referr—

51. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that in all Grants of Lands
to be made by You as aforesaid, regard be had to the profitable and
unprofitable Acres so that each Grantee may have a proportionable Number
of One Sort and the other; as likewise that the Breadth of each Tract of
Land to be hereafter Granted be one third of the Length of such Tract,
and that the Length of each Tract do not Extend along the Banks of any
River but into the Main Land that thereby the said Grantees may have
each a Convenient Share of what accommodation the said River may Afford
for Navigation or otherwise—

52. And Whereas it hath been represented to Us, that many Parts of the
Province under your Government are particularly adapted to the Growth
and Culture of Hemp and Flax, It is therefore Our Will and pleasure that
in all Surveys of Land for Settlement, the Surveyor be directed to
Report whether there is any or what Quantity of Lands contained within
such Survey, fit for the production of Hemp and Flax and you are to take
particular Care to insert a Clause in every Grant of Land where any part
thereof is fit for such production, obliging the Grantee annually to sow
a proportionable part of his Grant with Hemp or Flax Seed—

53. And Whereas it hath been further represented to Us that a great part
of the Country in the Neighbourhood of Lake Champlain, and between that
Lake and the River S^{t} Lawrence, abounds with Woods, producing Trees
fit for masting for Our Royal Navy, and other Useful and necessary
Timber for naval Construction; You are therefore expressly directed and
required to cause such parts of the said Country or any other within
Your Government, that shall appear upon a Survey to abound with such
Trees and shall lye convenient for Water Carriage, to be reserved to Us,
and to Use Your best Endeavour to prevent any Waste being Committed upon
the said Tracts by punishing in due Course of Law any persons who shall
Cut Down or Destroy any Trees growing thereon, and You are to Consider
and advise with Our Council, whether some Regulation that shall prevent
any Saw Mills whatever from being Erected within, your Government
without a Licence from you or the Commander in Chief of Our said
Province for the time being, may not be a means of preventing all Waste
and Destruction in such Tracts of Land as shall be reserved to Us for
the purposes aforesaid—

54. And Whereas it appears from the Representations of Our late Governor
of the District of Trois Rivieres that the Iron Works at S^{t} Maurice
in that District are of great Consequence to Our Service; It is
therefore Our Will and Pleasure that no part of the Lands, upon which
the said Iron Works were carried on, or from which the Ore Used in such
Works was procured, which shall appear to be necessary and Convenient
for that Establishment, either in respect to a free passage to the River
S^{t} Lawrence, or for producing a necessary Supply of Wood, Corn and
Hay, or for pasture for Cattle, be Granted to any private person
whatever, and also that as large a District of Land, as conveniently may
be adjacent to and lying round the said Iron Works, over and above what
may be necessary for the above purposes be reserved for Our Use to be
disposed of in such manner as We shall hereafter direct and appoint—

55. And Whereas it is necessary that all Persons who may be desirous of
Settling in Our said province, should be fully Informed of the Terms and
Conditions upon which Lands will be granted in Our province, You are
therefore as soon as possible to cause a publication to be made by
proclamation or otherwise as you in Your Discretion shall think most
adviseable of all and every the aforegoing Terms, Conditions and
Regulations of every kind respecting the Grants of Lands, in which
proclamation it may be Expedient to add some short Description of the
natural Advantages of the Soil and Climate, and its peculiar Advantages
for Trade and Navigation; and you are to take such Steps as You shall
think proper for the publishing such proclamation in all the Colonies in
North America—

56. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that all the foregoing
Instructions to You as well as any which You may hereafter receive
relative to the form and method of passing Grants of Lands, and the
Terms and Conditions to be annexed to such Grants be entered upon Record
with the Grants themselves for the Information and Satisfaction of all
parties whatever that may be concerned therein.

57. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that You do consider of a
proper and Effectual Method of Collecting receiving and accounting for
Our Quit Rents whereby all Frauds Concealment Irregularity or Neglect
therein may be prevented and whereby the Receipt thereof may be
Effectually chequed and Controlled, and if it shall appear necessary to
pass An Act for the more effectually ascertaining and the more speedily
and regularly collecting Our Quit Rents, You are to prepare the Heads of
such a Bill, as you shall think may most Effectually conduce to the
procuring the good Ends proposed, and to Transmit the same to Us by one
of Our principal Secretaries of State, for Our further Directions
therein, and You are also to Transmit a Duplicate thereof to Our
Commissioners for Trade and plantations for their Information—

58. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that the Surveyor General or
such other person or persons as you shall think proper to Appoint, do,
once in every Year or oftener, as Occasion shall require, inspect the
State of all Grants of Land made by you, and make Report thereof to You
in Writing, Specifying whether the Conditions therein contained have or
have not been complied with, or what Progress has been made towards
fulfilling the same; and you are annually to transmit Copies of such
Reports to Us by One of Our principal Secretaries of State, and
Duplicates thereof to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations for
their Information—

59. And Whereas Our Province of Quebec is in part Inhabited and
Possessed by several Nations and Tribes of Indians, with whom it is both
necessary and Expedient to cultivate and maintain a Strict Friendship
and good Correspondence, so that they may be Induced by Degrees not only
to be good Neighbours to Our Subjects, but likewise to be good Subjects
to Us, You are therefore as soon as You conveniently can, to appoint a
proper person or persons to Assemble and treat with the said Indians,
promising and Assuring them of Protection and Friendship on our part and
delivering them such presents as shall be sent to You for that purpose—

60. And You are to Inform yourself with the greatest Exactness of the
Number, Nature and Disposition of the several Bodies or Tribes of
Indians, of the manner of their Lives, and the Rules and Constitutions
by which they are governed and regulated, and You are upon no Account to
molest or disturb them in the possession of the said province as they at
present Occupy, or Possess, but to Use the best means You can for
Conciliating their Affections and Uniting them to Our Government,
reporting to Us, by One of Our principal Secretaries of State, and to
Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations whatever Information You can
collect with respect to these people, and the whole of Your proceedings
with them.—

61. Whereas We have by Our proclamation dated the 7^{th} Day of October
in the 3^{d} Year of Our Reign, strictly forbid, on pain of Displeasure,
all our Subjects from making any purchases or Settlements whatever, or
taking possession of any of the Lands reserved to the several Nations of
Indians, with whom we are connected, and who live under our protection
without our especial leave for that purpose first obtained It is Our
Express Will and Pleasure that you take the most Effectual Care, that
Our Royal Directions herein be punctually complied with, and that the
Trade with such of the said Indians as depend upon Your Government be
carried on in the manner and under the Regulations prescribed in Our
said proclamation—

62. You are to use Your best Endeavours in Improving the Trade of those
parts by settling such Orders and Regulations therein, with the Advice
of our said Council as may be most acceptable to the Generality of the
Inhabitants. And it is Our Express Will and Pleasure, that You do not
upon any pretence Whatever, upon pain of Our Highest Displeasure, give
Your Assent to any Law or Laws for setting up any Manufactures and
carrying on any Trades which are hurtful and prejudicial to this
Kingdom, and that You do Use Your Utmost Endeavours to discourage,
discountenance and restrain any Attempts which may be made to set up
such Manufactures or establish any such Trades—

63. And it is Our Will and Pleasure, that You do not dispose of any
Forfeitures or Escheats to any Person, until the Sheriff or other proper
Officer have made Enquiry by a Jury upon their Oaths, into the true
Value thereof, nor until You have transmitted to Our Commissioners of
Our Treasury a particular Account of such Forfeitures and Escheats, and
the Value thereof. And You are also to take Care that the produce of
such Forfeitures and Escheats, in Case We think proper to give You
Directions to dispose of the same, be duly paid to Our Treasurer or
Receiver General of Our said province, and a full Account transmitted to
Our Commissioners of Our Treasury, or Our High High Treasurer for the
Time being with the Names of the persons to whom disposed.

64. And Whereas Commissions have been Granted unto several persons in
Our Respective Plantations in America for the Trying of pirates in those
parts pursuant to the Acts for the more Effectual Suppression of Piracy.
And by a Commission already sent to Our province of New York Our
Governor there is Impowered together with others therein mentioned to
proceed accordingly in Referrence to Our said Province; Our Will and
pleasure is that you do Use Your best Endeavours to apprehend all
persons whatever who may have been guilty of Piracy within Your
Government or who having Committed such Crimes at other places may come
within your Jurisdiction; and until we shall think proper to direct the
like Commission to be Established for Our Government of Quebec, You are
to send such pirates with what proofs of their Guilt You can procure or
Collect, to Our Governor of New York to be tryed and punished under the
Authority of the Commission established for those parts—

65. And Whereas You will Receive from our Commissioners for Executing
the Office of High Admiral of Great Britain, and of Our Plantations, a
Commission constituting You Vice Admiral of Our said Province, You are
hereby required and Directed Carefully to put in Execution the several
powers thereby Granted you—

66. Whereas great Inconveniences have happened heretofore by Merchant
Ships and other Vessels in the Plantations, wearing the Colours born by
Our Ships of War under pretence of Commissions granted to them by the
Governors of the said plantations, and by trading under those Colours
not only amongst Our Own Subjects, but also those of other princes and
States, and committing divers Irregularities, they may very much
dishonor Our Service; For preventing thereof You are to oblige the
Commanders of all such Ships, to which You shall grant Commissions, to
wear no other Colours than such as are described in an Order of Council
of the 7^{th} of January 1730 in relation to Colours to be Worne by all
Ships and Vessels, Except Our Ships of War.

67. And Whereas there have been some great Irregularities in the manner
of Granting Commissions in the plantations to private Ships of War, You
are to govern yourself, whenever there shall be Occasion according to
the Commission and Instructions granted in this Kingdom but You are not
to grant Commissions of Marque or Reprisal against any prince or State
or their Subjects in Amity with Us to any person whatsoever without Our
Especial Command.

68. Whereas We have been Informed that during the time of War Our Enemys
have frequently got Intelligence of the State of our plantations by
Letters from private persons to their Correspondence in Great Britain,
taken on Board Ships coming from the plantations, which has been of
Dangerous Consequence; Our Will and Pleasure therefore is, that You
signify to all Merchants, Planters and others, that they be very
Cautious in time of War whenever that shall happen in giving any account
by the Letters of the publick State and Condition of Our province under
your Government; And You are further to give directions to all masters
of Ships or other persons to whom you may Entrust Your Letters, that
they put such Letters into a Bag, with a Sufficient Weight to sink the
same Immediately in case of Imminent Danger from the Enemy, and You are
also to let the Merchants and Planters know, how greatly it is for their
Interest that their Letters should not fall into the Hands of the Enemy;
and therefore that they should give like Orders to Masters of Ships in
Relation to their Letters; and You are further to advise all Masters of
Ships that they do sink all Letters in Case of Danger in the manner
before mentioned—

69. And Whereas the Merchants and Planters in Our plantations in America
have, in time of War, Corresponded and traded with our Enemies, and
carried Intelligence to them, to the great Prejudice and Hazard of Our
said plantations; You are therefore by all possible Methods, to
endeavour to hinder such Trade and Correspondence in time of War—

70. And You are to Report to Us, by one of Our principal Secretaries of
State; What is the Nature of the Soil and Climate of the province under
your Government, if it differs in those Circumstances from Our other
Northern Colonies, in what that Difference consists, and what beneficial
Articles of Commerce the different parts of it are capable of
producing?—

What Rivers there are, and of what extent and convenience to the
planters?

What are the principal Harbours, how situated, of what extent, and what
is the Depth of Water and Nature of the Anchorage in each of them?

What Quantity of Land is now under actual Improvement and Settlement?
what are the chief Articles of produce and Culture, the annual amount of
the Quantity of each, and upon what Terms and Conditions the Inhabitants
hold their Lands, either of Cultivation Rent, or personal Service?—

What is the Quantity, Nature and property of the Land uncultivated, how
much of it is capable of Culture, and what part thereof is private
property?—

What is the number of Inhabitants, Whites and Blacks distinguishing
each; what number of the former is capable of bearing Arms, and what
number of the latter is annually necessary to be supplied in proportion
to the Land Cultivated.

What was the nature, form and Constitution of the Civil Government; what
Judicatures were there Established, and under the Regulations did the
french Inhabitants carry on their Commerce; and You are to transmit a
Duplicate of such Account to Our Commissioners for Trade and plantations
for their Information.

71. You are from time to time to send unto Us by One of Our principal
Secretaries of State as aforesaid; An account of the Increase and
Decrease of the Inhabitants, Whites and Blacks; And also an Account of
all persons, Born, Christened and Buried and You are to Transmit
duplicates of such Accounts to Our Commissioners for Trade and
plantations for their Information.

72. Whereas it is absolutely necessary that We be exactly Informed of
the State of Defence of all our plantations in America, as well in
Relation to the Stores of War that are in each plantation, as to the
Forts and Fortifications there, and what more may be necessary to be
built for the Defence and Security of the same, You are as soon as
possible to prepare an Account thereof with Relation to Our said
province in the most particular manner, and You are therein to Express
the present State of the Arms, Ammunition, and other Stores of War,
belonging to the said Province, either in publick Magazines, or in the
Hands of private persons; together with the State of all places, either
already forfeited or that you Judge Necessary to be forfeited for the
Security of Our said province; and You are to transmit the said Accounts
to Us by One of Our Principal Secretaries of State, and also Duplicates
thereof to Our Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, for their
Information, and also a Duplicate thereof to Our Master General or
Principal Officers of Our Ordnance; which Accounts are to Express, the
particulars of Ordnance, Carriages, Balls, Powder, and other Sorts of
Arms, and Ammunition in Our publick Stores, and so from time to time of
what shall be sent to you, or bought with the publick Money, and to
Specify the time of the disposal and the Occasion thereof; and You are
half yearly to transmit a General Account of the State of the
Fortifications and Warlike Stores, specified in the manner above
mentioned—

73. You are from time to time to give an Account what Strength your
Neighbours have by Sea and Land, and of the Condition of their
plantations, and what Correspondence You keep with them—

74. And in case of any Distress of any other of Our plantations, You
shall, upon application of the respective Governors thereof unto you,
assist them with what aid the Condition and Safety of Our province under
Your Government can spare.

75. If any thing shall happen which may be of advantage or Security to
Our province under Your Government, which is not herein, or by Your
Commission provided for, We do hereby allow unto You with the Advice and
Consent of Our Council, to take Order for the present therein, giving
unto Us by One of Our principal Secretaries of State Speedy Notice
thereof, that You may receive Our Ratification, if We shall approve the
same; Provided always that You do not, by Colour of any power or
Authority hereby given You, Commence or Declare War without Our
Knowledge and particular Commands therein; and you are also to Transmit
duplicate of such Notice, as aforesaid, to Our Commissioners for Trade
and plantations for their Information—

76. And Whereas We have by the first Article of these Our Instructions
to You directed and Appointed, that Your Chief Residence shall be at
Quebec, You are nevertheless frequently to Visit the other parts of Your
Government, in Order to Inspect the Management of all publick Affairs
and thereby the better to take care, that the Government be so
administered, that no disorderly practice may grow up contrary to Our
Service and the welfare of Our Subjects—

77. And Whereas great Prejudice may happen to Our service, and the
security of the Province by Your absence from those parts, You are not
upon any pretence whatsoever to come into Europe, without having first
obtained leave for so doing from Us under Our Sign Manual and Signet or
by Our Order in Our privy Council; Yet nevertheless in Case of Sickness,
You may go to South Carolina, or any other of Our Southern plantations,
and there Stay for such Space as the Recovery of Your Health may
absolutely require—

78. And Whereas We have thought fit by Our Commission to direct, that in
Case of Your Death or absence from Our said province, and in Case there
be at that time no person within Our said province Commissionated or
Appointed by Us to be Our Lieutenant Governor or Co[~m]ander in Chief
that the Eldest Councillor, who shall be at the time of Your Death or
absence residing within Our said Province under Your Government, shall
take upon him the Administration of Government, and execute our said
Commission and Instructions, and the several powers and Authorities
therein directed—It is nevertheless Our Will and Pleasure that in such
Case the said President shall forbear to pass any Act or Acts but what
are immediately necessary for the peace and Welfare of the said
Province, without our particular Orders for that purpose, and that he
shall not remove or Suspend any of the Members of Our Council, nor any
Judges, Justices of the peace, or other Officers Civil or Military,
without the advice and consent of at least Seven of the Members of Our
said Council, nor even then without good and sufficient Reasons for the
same which the said President is by the first Opportunity to transmit
Signed by himself and the rest of Our said Council, to Us by One of Our
principal Secretaries of State, and he is also to transmit a Duplicate
of such Reasons to Our Commissioners for Trade and plantations for their
Information—

79. And Whereas We are willing in the best manner to provide for the
Support of the Government of Our Province aforesaid, of which You are
Governor, by setting apart sufficient allowances to such as shall be Our
Governor or Commander in Chief residing for the time being within the
same, Our Will and Pleasure is, that when it shall happen, that You
shall be Absent from Our said Province, One full Moiety of the Salary
and all perquisites and Emoluments whatsoever, which would otherwise
become due unto you, shall during the time of Your absence, be paid and
satisfied unto Our Commander in Chief, who shall be resident within our
said province for the time being, which we do hereby Order and allot to
him for his Maintenance and for the better Support of the Dignity of
that Our Government.

80. And You are upon all Occasions to send unto Us by One of Our
principal Secretaries of State a particular Account of all Your
proceedings, and of the Condition of Affairs within Your Government, and
also a Duplicate thereof to Our Co[~m]issioners for Trade and
plantations, for their Information, except in cases of a Secret Nature—

MEMORANDUM—The Instructions relative to the Acts of Trade and
Navigation for Gov^{r} Carleton are the same with those given to Gov^{r}
Shirley for the Bahama Islands—

Plantation Book, 1767-1771 Privy C. O.

_Quebec._ General Instructions, Gov. Carleton, approved by His Majesty
in Council the _____ day of _____ 1768.

-----

[152] Canadian Archives, M. 230, p. 61.


[p. 325]
                     HILLSBOROUGH TO CARLETON.[153]

                                     WHITEHALL, 12^{th} Oct^{r} 1768.
GOV^{R} CARLETON.

SIR,

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *

The proper support and encouragement to be given to the Church of
England as well as the necessary toleration to be allowed to His
Majesty's new subjects in the exercise of the Roman Catholic Religion,
will be matters of serious attention in the consideration of the general
regulations for the Colony of Quebec, which important business is, I
trust, now drawing near to some conclusion.

In the mean time His Majesty does not doubt that you will give all
necessary protection to the new subjects in the exercise of their
religion; and is pleased to recommend it to you particularly to
countenance the established Church, and to take care that the Offices of
it are administered with a decency corresponding to the purity of its
principles.

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *
                                I am &c.
                                                        HILLSBOROUGH.

-----

[153] Canadian Archives, Q 5-2, p. 756. The portions omitted refer to
the appointment of two ministers of the Church of England to the
parishes of Quebec and Three Rivers, and the objections of Carleton to
one of them, formerly a French Jesuit.


[p. 325]
                     CARLETON TO HILLSBOROUGH[154]

Secret Correspondence                    QUEBEC Nov^{r} 20^{th} 1768.

MY LORD Since my arrival in this province, I have not been able to make
any discovery, that induces me to give credit to the paper of
intelligence inclosed in your Lordships letter of the 14^{th} of May
last[155]; nor do I think it probable the Chiefs of their own free
motion in time of peace, dare assemble in numbers, consult, and resolve
on a revolt; or that an assembly of military men should be so ignorant,
as to fancy they could defend themselves by a few fireships only,
against any future attack from Great-Britain, after their experience in
fifty nine. Notwithstanding this, and their decent and respectful
obedience to the Kings government hitherto, I have not the least doubt
of their secret attachments to france, and think this will continue as
long as they are excluded from all employments under the Brittish
Government, and are certain of being reinstated, at least in their
former Commissions under that of france, by which chiefly they supported
themselves, and families.

When I reflect that france naturally, has the affections of all the
people; that, to make no mention of fees of Office & the vexations of
the Law, we have done nothing to Gain one man in the province, by making
it his private interest to remain the King's Subject; and that the
interests of many would be greatly promoted by a revolution; I own, my
not having discovered a treasonable correspondence, never was proof
sufficient to convince me, it did not exist in some degree, but I am
inclined to think, if such a message has been sent, very few were
entrusted with the secret, perhaps the Court of france, informed a year
past by Mons^{r} de Chatelet, that the King purposed raising a Regiment
of His new subjects, caused this piece of intelligence to be
communicated, to create a jealousy of the Canadians, and prevent a
measure that might fix their attachments to the Brittish government, and
probably, of those Savages who have always acted with them: however that
be, on receiving this news from france last Spring, most of the
Gentlemen in the province applied to me, and begged to be admitted into
the King's Service, assuring me they would take every opportunity to
testify their zeal, and gratitude for so great a mark of favour &
tenderness, extended, not only to them, but to their posterity.

When I consider further; that the Kings dominion here is maintained here
but by a few troops, necessarily dispersed, without a place of security
for their magazines, for their Arms, or for themselves; amidst a
numerous military people, the Gentlemen all Officers of experience,
poor, without hopes that they or their descendants will be admitted into
the service of their present Sovereign, I can have no doubt that france,
as soon as determined to begin a war will attempt to regain Canada,
should it be intended only to make a diversion, while it may reasonably
be undertaken with little hazard, should it fail, and where so much may
be gained, should it succeed. But should france begin a War in hopes the
Brittish-colonies will push matters to extremities, and she adopts the
project of supporting them in their independent notions, Canada,
probably, will then become the Principal scene, where the fate of
America may be determined. Affairs in this situation, Canada in the
hands of france would no longer present itself as an enemy to the
Brittish colonies, but as an ally, a friend, and a protector of their
Independency. Your Lordship must immediately perceive the many
disadvantages Great Britain would labour under in a war of this nature;
and on the other hand, how greatly Canada might for ever Support the
Brittish interests on this Continent, for it is not united in any common
principle, interest, or wish with the other Provinces, in opposition to
the Supreme-seat of Government, was the King's dominion over it only
strengthened by a Cittadel, which a few national troops might secure,
and the natives attached, by making it their interest to remain His
Subjects.

My letters to the Earl of Shelburne No—20, 23, 24, 25, & 26,[156]
contain more fully my humble opinion of the measures necessary to obtain
this desirable End, convinced, that the affections of the Canadians, or
a great force, is necessary to secure this province in time of War, or,
at least, till the marine of france is thoroughly subdued: to those
letters I refer your Lordship for further particulars, and am, with
great regard, and esteem,

                  Your Lordships most Obedient & most humble Serv^{t}
                                                            GUY CARLETON

-----

[154] Canadian Archives, Q 5-2, p. 890.

[155] This letter does not appear among the State Papers in the Canadian
Archives.

[156] For Nos. 20, 23 & 26, see pp. 281, 288, 294. No. 24 is 'Carleton
to Shelburne' Jan. 18th, 1768, enclosing Minutes of Council from Oct.
1st to Dec. 31st, 1767. See Q 5-1, p. 351. No. 25 is 'Carleton to
Shelburne,' Jan. 19th, 1768, enclosing petition of merchants with
reference to bankruptcy law. See Q 5-1, p. 365.


[p. 327]
To the Earl of Hillsborough

               A DRAUGHT of An Intended Report of the Honourable the
                   Governor in Chief and the Council of the Province of
                   Quebec to the King's most Excellent Majesty in his
                   Privy Council; concerning The State of the Laws and the
                   Administration of Justice in that Province.[157]

               _May it please your Majesty_,

               In humble obedience to your Majesty's order in council, of
               the 28th day of August 1767,[158] wherein your Majesty is
               pleased to order that we should report to your Majesty,

               First. Whether any, and what, defects are now subsisting in
               the present state of Judicature in this your Majesty's
               province of Quebec:

               And Secondly. Whether the Canadians are, or think
               themselves, aggrieved according to the present
               administration of justice: wherein, and in what respects;
               together with our opinions of any alterations or amendments
               that we can propose for the general benefit of the said
               province; and that such alterations and amendments, for the
               clearer apprehension thereof, be transmitted to your
               Majesty in the form of ordinances, but not passed as such;
               and that such report be returned, signed by your Majesty's
               governor, or his _locum tenens_, the chief justice, and
               attorney general of the said province; but that, if they
               should not concur, the person or persons differing in
               opinion should be required to report the difference of his
               opinions, together with his reasons for such difference of
               opinion, fully and at large:

               We lay before your Majesty the following view of the laws
               and customs which at present prevail in this province, and
               of the rules of decision observed by your Majesty's courts
               of judicature in the administration of justice, together
               with such observations on these heads as the experience we
               have had in our respective offices since we have had the
               honour to serve your Majesty in this province has enabled
               us to make.

The laws of    In the first place we beg leave to observe to your Majesty,
England are    that the laws of England are generally supposed to be in
generally      force in this province. All criminal proceedings have been
thought to be  carried on according to these laws: and in civil matters no
in force in    other laws are cited, or appealed to, or allowed to be of
this province. any weight in the courts of justice; though in one or two
               causes certain customs that prevailed here in the time of
               the French government have been admitted as the grounds of
               the decisions, because the causes of action in those
               litigations had arisen either in the time of the French
               government, or during your Majesty's government of this
               province by your military commanders, during which period
               the ancient laws and usages of the country were supposed to
The commission be in force. But since the establishment of civil
of the chief   government your Majesty's chief justice of the province has
justice refers acted by virtue of a commission[159] that commands him to
to them.       decide all matters that come before him _according to the
               laws and customs of that part of your Majesty's kingdom of
               Great Britain called England, and the laws, ordinances,
               rules, and regulations of your Majesty's province of Quebec
               hereafter in that behalf to be ordained and made_: so that
               he is not at liberty to allow of any other laws or customs
               but those of England, unless they are expressly introduced
               or revived by some of the ordinances of the province made
               since the establishment of the civil government. And
So does the    further, besides this commission, there is an express
ordinance of   ordinance of the province which obliges both your Majesty's
the 17th of    chief justice and the other judges of the province to
September      follow the same rule of judgment. This is the ordinance of
1764.          the 17th of September 1764,[160] passed by the governor and
               council of the province upon the introduction of the civil
               government, to erect and constitute the courts of justice
               by which the said civil government was to be carried on.
Purport of     This ordinance erects, in the first place, one superior
this ordinance.court of judicature, called the King's Bench, in which it
               directs that your Majesty's chief justice of the province
               shall preside, _with power and authority to hear and
               determine all criminal and civil causes, agreeable to the
               laws of England and to the ordinances of this province_:
               and, in the second place, an inferior court of judicature,
               called the Court of Common Pleas, with power and authority
               to determine all property above the value of ten pounds,
               with a liberty to either party to appeal to the superior
               court, or court of King's Bench, where the matter in
               contest is of the value of twenty pounds, or upwards; and
               directs that the judges in this court shall determine the
               matters before them agreeable to equity, _having regard
               nevertheless to the laws of England as far as the
               circumstances and situation of things will permit, until
               such time as proper ordinances for the information of the
               people can be established by the governour and council,
               agreeable to the laws of England_: and it farther directs,
               _that the French laws and customs shall be allowed and
               admitted in all causes in this court between the natives of
               this province, where the cause of action arose before the
               1st day of October 1764_. It then, in the third place,
               gives powers to justices of the peace to determine matters
               of property of small value in a summary way, either singly,
               if the matter in dispute does not exceed the value of five
               pounds, or in conjunction with each other in weekly and
               quarterly sessions, where the matter in contest is of a
               greater value. The words of this ordinance, by which these
               things are ordained, are of the tenor following:

The words of   "Whereas it is highly expedient and necessary for the well
the ordinance. governing of his Majesty's good subjects of the province of
               Quebec, and for the speedy and impartial distribution of
               justice among the same, that proper courts of judicature,
               with proper powers and authorities, and under proper
               regulations, should be established and appointed; his
               excellency the governor, by and with the advice, consent,
               and assistance of his Majesty's council, and by virtue of
               the power and authority to him given by his Majesty's
               letters patent under the great seal of Great Britain, hath
               thought fit to ordain and declare, and his said excellency,
               by and with the advice, consent, and assistance aforesaid,
               doth thereby ordain and declare;

               "That a superior court of judicature, or court of King's
               Bench, be established in this province to sit and hold
               terms in the town of Quebec twice in every year, viz. one
               to begin on the 21st day of January, called Hilary term,
               the other on the 21st day of June, called Trinity term.

               "In this court his Majesty's chief justice presides, with
               power and authority to hear and determine all criminal and
               civil causes, agreeable to the laws of England and to the
               ordinances of this province; and from this court an appeal
               lies to the governor and council, where the matter in
               contest is above the value of three hundred pounds
               Sterling; and from the governor and council an appeal lies
               to the King and council, where the matter in contest is of
               the value of five hundred pounds Sterling, or upwards.

               "In all trials in this court all his Majesty's subjects in
               this colony are to be admitted on juries without
               distinction.

               "And his Majesty's chief justice once in every year to hold
               a court of assize and general gaol delivery, soon after
               Hilary term, at the towns of Montreal and Trois-Rivieres,
               for the more easy and convenient distribution of justice to
               his Majesty's subjects in those distant parts of the
               province.

               "And whereas an inferior court of judicature, or court of
               Common Pleas, is also thought necessary and convenient, it
               is further ordained and declared, by the authority
               aforesaid, that an inferior court of judicature, or court
               of Common Pleas, is hereby established, with power and
               authority to determine all property above the value of ten
               pounds, with a liberty of appeal to either party to the
               superior court, or court of King's Bench, where the matter
               in contest is of the value of twenty pounds, and upwards.

               "All trials in this court to be by juries, if demanded by
               either party; and this court to sit and hold two terms in
               every year at the town of Quebec, at the same time with the
               superior court, or court of King's Bench. Where the matter
               in contest in this court is above the value of three
               hundred pounds Sterling, either party may (if they shall
               think proper) appeal to the governor and council
               immediately, and from the governor and council an appeal
               lies to the King and council, where the matter in contest
               is above the value of five hundred pounds Sterling, or
               upwards.

               "The judges in this court are to determine agreeable to
               equity, having regard nevertheless to the laws of England
               as far as the circumstances and present situation of things
               will admit, until such time as proper ordinances for the
               information of the people can be established by the
               governor and council, agreeable to the laws of England.

               "The French laws and customs to be allowed and admitted in
               all causes in this court between the natives of the
               province, where the cause of action arose before the first
               day of October one thousand seven hundred and sixty-four.

               "The first process in this court to be an attachment
               against the body.

               "An execution to go against the body, lands, or goods of
               the defendant.

               "Canadian advocates, proctors, &c. may practice in this
               court.

               "And whereas it is thought highly necessary for the ease,
               convenience, and happiness of all his Majesty's loving
               subjects, that justices of the peace should be appointed
               for the respective districts of this province, with power
               of determining property of small value in a summary way, it
               is therefore further ordained and declared, by the
               authority aforesaid, and full power is hereby given and
               granted to any one of his Majesty's justices of the peace,
               within their respective districts, to hear and finally
               determine in all causes or matters of property not
               exceeding the sum of five pounds current money of Quebec;
               and to any two justices of the peace, within their
               respective districts, to hear and finally determine in all
               causes or matters of property not exceeding the sum of ten
               pounds said currency; which decisions being within, and not
               exceeding the aforesaid limitation, shall not be liable to
               an appeal; and also full power is, by the authority
               aforesaid, given and granted to any three of said justices
               of the peace to be a _quorum_, with power of holding
               quarter sessions in their respective districts every three
               months, and also to hear and determine all causes and
               matters of property which shall be above the sum of ten
               pounds, and not exceeding thirty pounds current money of
               Quebec, with liberty of appeal to either party to the
               superior court, or court of King's Bench. And it is hereby
               ordered, that the aforesaid justices of the peace do issue
               their warrants directed to the captains and other officers
               of the militia in this province, to be by them executed,
               until the provost-marshal, legally authorized by his
               Majesty, shall arive, and other inferior officers be
               appointed for that purpose; all officers, civil and
               military, or other his Majesty's loving subjects, are
               hereby commanded and required to be aiding and assisting to
               the said justices and officers of militia in the due
               execution of their duty. And it is further ordered and
               directed, by the authority aforesaid, that two of the said
               justices of the peace do sit weekly in rotation, for the
               better regulation of the police and other matters and
               things in the towns of Quebec and Montreal, and that the
               names of the justices who are to sit in each week be posted
               up on the door of the Session-house by the clerk of the
               peace, two days before their respective days of sitting,
               that all persons may know to whom to apply for redress."

The ordinance  Further, by another ordinance of your Majesty's governour
of the 6th of  and council, dated the 6th day of November 1764,[161] it is
November 1764. ordained, that until the 10th day of August next, that is,
               of August 1765, the tenures of lands, with respect to such
               grants as are prior to the cession of Canada to the Crown
               of Great Britain by the definitive treaty of peace of
               February 1763, and the rights of inheritance, as practised
               before that period, in such lands, shall remain to all
               intents and purposes the same, unless they shall be altered
               by some declared and positive law. The words of this
               ordinance relating to this subject are of the tenor
               following:

The words of   "Whereas it appears right and necessary to quiet the minds
this ordinance.of the people in regard to their possessions, and to remove
               every doubt respecting the same, which may any ways tend to
               excite and encourage vexations lawsuits; and until a matter
               of so serious and complicated a nature, fraught with many
               and great difficulties, can be seriously considered, and
               such measures therein taken as may appear the most likely
               to promote the well-fare and prosperity of the province in
               general, his excellency, by and with the advice and consent
               of his Majesty's council, doth hereby ordain and declare
               that, until the 10th day of August next, the tenures of
               lands, in respect to such grants as are prior to the
               cession thereof by the definitive treaty of peace signed at
               Paris the 10th day of February one thousand seven hundred
               and sixty-three, and the rights of inheritance, as
               practised before that period, in such lands or effects, of
               any nature whatsoever, according to the custom of this
               country, shall remain to all intents and purposes the same,
               unless they shall be altered by some declared and positive
               law; for which purpose the present ordinance shall serve as
               a guide and direction in all such matters to every court of
               record in this province. Provided that nothing in this
               ordinance contained shall extend, or be construed to
               extend, to the prejudice of the rights of the Crown, or to
               debar his Majesty, his heirs or successors, from obtaining
               by due course of law in any of his courts of record in this
               province, according to the laws of Great Britain, any lands
               or tenements, which at any time hereafter may be found to
               be vested in his Majesty, his heirs or successors, and in
               the possession of any grantee or grantees, his, her, or
               their assigns, or such as claim under them by virtue of any
               such grants as aforesaid, or under pretence thereof, or
               which hereafter may be found to have become forfeited to
               his Majesty by breach of of all or any of the conditions in
               such grants respectively mentioned and contained."

Conclusion     By this latter ordinance we conceive that all the lands in
necessarily    this province, whose owners have died since the 10th day of
following from August 1765, are meant to be subjected to the English law
this ordinance of inheritance, and to the English custom of dower, and to
in favour of   the English rules of forfeiture to your Majesty for high
the            treason, or escheat to your Majesty, or to such other lord
introduction   of whom they are holden, for felony or defect of heirs, and
of the laws of to all the other rules of the English law relating to
England.       land-property, even though the said lands had been
               originally granted before the signing of the definitive
               treaty of peace; and that all lands granted since the said
               peace were already, at the time of making the said
               ordinance, subject to the said English rules and customs,
               and were so to continue.

               By these two ordinances, which have been transmitted to
               your Majesty and never disallowed, and are therefore
               supposed to have received the sanction of your Majesty's
               royal approbation, the Canadian laws and customs have been
               generally supposed to be abolished, and the English laws
               and customs to have been introduced in their stead, and the
               judges of your Majesty's courts of judicature in this
               province have conceived themselves to be in conscience
               bound to administer justice according to the laws of
               England.

Other public   Besides these two ordinances there are several other public
instruments    instruments and acts of government by which the laws of
which have     England are supposed to have been introduced into this
tended to      province. Some of these instruments are acts of parliament,
produce the    which introduce those particular parts of the laws of
same effect.   England, to which they relate, into this province; and
               others of them are instruments of a high and important
               nature, that bear the sanction of your Majesty's royal
               authority, by which it is generally understood to have been
               your royal pleasure to abolish the former laws and customs
               of this province, and for the sake of governing your new
               Canadian subjects in a milder and more indulgent manner
               than they had heretofore been used to, and associating and
               connecting them with the greater part of your ancient and
               natural-born subjects of Great Britain by the strong tie of
               an union and communion of laws, to introduce the laws of
               England in their stead. These acts of parliament and other
               instruments of government are as follows;

Acts of        The acts of parliament that relate to this province are of
Parliament.    two kinds; some of them are prior to the conquest of this
               province by your Majesty's arms in the year 1760, but
               extend to your Majesty's future American dominions, as well
               as those which belonged to the Crown of Great-Britain at
               the times of passing them, either by express words for that
               purpose, or by some general words that have been deemed by
               your Majesty's ministers and law-officers, by just
               construction in law, to comprehend them; and others of the
               said acts have been passed by your Majesty's self, by the
               advice and with the consent of your parliament, since the
               conquest and cession of this province by the last
               definitive treaty of peace.

Stat. I.       The most ancient act of parliament of the first kind that
Eliz. cap. I.  we have met with is that of the 1st of Queen Elizabeth,
               chap. I, by which the pretended authority of the bishop of
               Rome was abolished throughout all the dominions of the
               crown of England. The 16th section of this statute is of
               the following tenor: "And to the intent that all usurped
               and foreign power and authority, spiritual and temporal,
               may forever be clearly extinguished, and never to be used
               or obeyed within this realm, or any other your Majesty's
               dominions or countries, may it please your Highness that it
               may be further enacted, by the authority aforesaid, that no
               foreign prince, person, prelate, state, or potentate,
               spiritual or temporal, shall, at any time after the last
               day of this session of parliament, use, enjoy, or exercise
               any manner of power, jurisdiction, superiority, authority,
               pre-heminence, or privilege, spiritual or ecclesiastical,
               within this realm, or within any other your Majesty's
               dominions and countries that now be, _or hereafter shall
               be_; but from thenceforth the same shall be clearly
               abolished out of this realm and all other your Majesty's
               dominions for ever; any statute, ordinance, custom,
               constitutions, or any other matter or cause whatsoever to
               the contrary in any wise notwithstanding."

               By this section of that statute, and the express words,
               _any other your Majesty's dominions and countries that now
               be, or hereafter shall be_, we humbly apprehend that all
               exercise of the pope's authority, or of any ecclesiastical
               authority derived from him, is prohibited in this province
               as much as it is in England itself.

               The next section of this act of parliament annexes all
               ecclesiastical jurisdiction to the crown of England.

               The 19th section requires all bishops and other
               ecclesiastical persons, and all ecclesiastical officers and
               ministers, and all temporal judges, justices, mayors, and
               other lay or temporal officers and ministers, and every
               other person having the Queen's fee or wages, within the
               realm of England, or _any other her Highness's dominions_,
               to take the oath of supremacy.

               The 24th section enacts, that every temporal person doing
               homage for his lands to the Queen, her heirs or successors,
               or that shall be received into the service of the Queen,
               her heirs or successors, shall take the same oath.

               And the 27th section enacts, that if any person of any
               degree whatsoever, dwelling within the realm of England, or
               _in any other the Queen's realms or dominions_, shall by
               writing, teaching, or preaching, maintain or defend the
               authority, spiritual or ecclesiastical, of any foreign
               prince, prelate, person, state, or potentate whatsoever,
               heretofore claimed, used, or usurped within the realm of
               England, _or any dominion or country being within or under
               the power, dominion, or obeysance of the Queen's highness_,
               he shall forfeit all his goods and chattels for the first
               offence.

               We submit it to your Majesty that this statute seems, from
               the whole complexion of it, as well as from the positive
               words, _your Majesty's dominions that hereafter shall be_,
               to have been considered by the legislature that passed it
               as an indispensable part of the general policy of the
               English government, and to have been intended to take place
               in every country that either then made or should thereafter
               make a part of the dominions of the crown of England.

Stat. 15       The next statute that we have met with of this
Car. II.       comprehensive nature is the statute of the 15th of Charles
cap. 7.        the Second, chap. 7, intitled, "An Act for the
               Encouragement of Trade." In the 7th section of this statute
               it is enacted, that after the 25th day of March 1664, no
               commodity of the growth or manufacture of Europe shall be
               imported into any land, island, plantation, colony,
               territory, or place to his Majesty belonging, _or which
               shall hereafter belong unto, or be in the possession of,
               his Majesty, his heirs and successors_, in Asia, Africa, or
               America (Tangier only excepted) but what shall be laden and
               shipped in England, Wales, or the town of Berwick upon
               Tweed, and in English-built shipping.

Stat. 7 and 8  Another statute of the same kind is the stat. 7 and 8 Will.
of Will. III.  III. chap. 22, intitled, "An Act for preventing Frauds, and
cap. 22.       regulating Abuses, in the Plantation Trade;" by which it is
               enacted and ordained, that after the 25th day of March, in
               the year 1698, no goods or merchandizes whatsoever shall be
               imported into, or exported out of, any colony or plantation
               to his Majesty in Asia, Africa, or America belonging, or in
               his possession, _or which may hereafter belong unto, or be
               in the possession of, his Majesty, his heirs or
               successors_, in any ship or bottom but what is or shall be
               of the built of England, or of the built of Ireland, or of
               the built of the said colonies or plantations.

               And the other acts of parliament relating to the trade of
               your Majesty's American colonies, though they have not such
               strong positive words in them as the three statutes
               above-mentioned, yet are generally understood to extend to
               this province as well as to your Majesty's more ancient
               American dominions; and, agreeably to this opinion, your
               Majesty has caused a clause to be inserted in your
               commission to your governour of this province,[162]
               directing him to take the oath required to be taken by
               governours of the plantations to do their utmost that the
               several laws relating to trade and plantations be duly
               observed; and this oath he hath accordingly taken. And your
               Majesty's commissioners of the customs have appointed a
               collector and comptroller of the customs, and other
               officers necessary for the collection of them, for this
               part of Quebec, in order to carry all these acts of
               parliament into execution.

Stat. 2,       Another statute that we understand to be in force in this
12 Ann.        province, though made before the conquest of it, and not
cap. 18.       extended by express words to the future dominions of the
               crown of Great Britain, is stat. 2, 12th Ann. chap. 18,
               intitled, "An Act for preserving all such Ships and Goods
               thereof which shall happen to be forced on Shore, or
               stranded, upon the coasts of this kingdom, or any other of
               her Majesty's dominions." This statute, and another of the
               4th of Geo. I. chap. 12, for enforcing and making the
               former perpetual, have been declared by your Majesty's
               attorney and sollicitor general, in the month of June 1767,
               in an opinion given by them to your Majesty's lords
               commissioners of trade and plantations, upon a case stated
               to them by those lords, to extend to your Majesty's
               plantations in America: and no exception is made in their
               opinion of those of your Majesty's dominions in America
               which have been acquired since the passing of those
               statutes. And your Majesty's ministers have transmitted the
               said case and opinion to your Majesty's governour of this
               province, upon a supposition, as we apprehend, that it
               extends to this province as well as to all the others.

               These are the acts of parliament passed before the conquest
               and cession of Canada that we conceive to be in force in
               this province by their own import and operation, and
               without needing any further act of government to introduce
               them.

               Some of the acts of parliament passed by your Majesty's
               self since the conquest and cession of Canada relating to
               this province are these that follow:

Stat. 4        The first of these statutes is that of the 4th year of your
Geo. III.      Majesty's reign, chap. II, which, amongst other things,
cap. 11.       enacts, that so much of an act made in the 8th year of King
               George the First, intitled, "An Act for giving further
               Encouragement to the Importation of Naval Stores, and for
               other purposes therein mentioned," as relates to the
               importation of wood and timber, and of the goods commonly
               called _Lumber_, therein particularly enumerated, from any
               of your Majesty's British plantations or colonies in
               America, free from all customs and impositions whatsoever,
               shall be continued, beyond the times appointed in former
               acts, to the 29th of September in the year 1771.

               In this statute the words _British plantations_ are
               generally understood to relate to this province as well as
               to your Majesty's other colonies in America; and a copy of
               this statute has accordingly been transmitted by the
               commissioners of your Majesty's customs in London to your
               Majesty's collector of the customs in this port.

Stat. 4        The next act of parliament of this kind is of the same 4th
Geo. III.      year of your Majesty's reign, chap. 19. This statute
cap. 19.       expressly relates to this province by name, being intitled,
               "An Act for importing Salt from Europe into the Province of
               Quebec in America for a limited Time." It enacts, "that it
               shall be lawful for any of his Majesty's subjects to carry
               and import salt from any part of Europe into the said
               province of Quebec in America in British ships and vessels
               manned and navigated according to the act of navigation;
               _any law, statute, usage, or custom to the contrary in any
               wise notwithstanding_."

               By these last words it seems to be supposed that all the
               former laws and statutes of Great Britain relating to this
               subject of the importation and exportation of goods and
               merchandize, made before the conquest of this province, are
               of force in this province as well as in the other British
               provinces in America.

Stat. 4.       Another act of parliament passed by your Majesty, and
Geo. III.      expressly relating to this province, is the statute of the
cap. 15.       same 4th year of your Majesty's reign, chap. 15, intitled,
               "An Act for granting certain duties in the British colonies
               and plantations in America, and for other purposes." By
               this statute it is enacted, that certain rates and duties
               therein mentioned shall be paid upon several species of
               foreign goods therein enumerated that shall, after the 29th
               day of September 1764, be imported or brought into any
               colony or plantation in America, _which now is, or
               hereafter may be_, under the dominion of your Majesty, your
               heirs and successors; and these duties are accordingly
               levied and paid in this province.

               These are the acts of parliament, or at least some of them
               (for possibly there may be others which have escaped our
               notice) which by their own import and operation extend, as
               we conceive, to this province, without the help of any
               other instrument or act of government to introduce them;
               and therefore such parts of the laws of England as are
               contained in these statutes are certainly in force in this
               province, being introduced into it by the highest
               authority, that of your Majesty, or your royal
               predecessors, in conjunction with both houses of
               parliament. The remaining parts of the laws of England have
               been introduced, or are generally understood to have been
               introduced, by a series of public instruments, or acts of
               government, founded on your Majesty's royal authority
               alone, without the concurrence of your parliament. These
               public instruments and acts of government are as follows:

Articles of    The first of these public instruments is the capitulation
capitulation   granted by your Majesty's general, Sir Jeffrey Amherst, to
granted to the the inhabitants of Canada at the general surrender of the
Canadians by   whole country to your Majesty's arms in the year 1760.[163]
Gen. Amherst,  In the 42d article of this capitulation it is desired by
in 1760.       the French commander, on the behalf of the French and
Article 42d.   Canadian inhabitants of this province, that they shall
               continue to be governed according to the custom of Paris
               and the laws and usages established in this country; to
               which it is answered by your Majesty's general, that they
               become subjects to the King: by which it should seem, that
               these your Majesty's new subjects in this province were put
               upon the same footing as your Majesty's other subjects in
               other parts of your Majesty's British dominions with
               respect to the laws by which they were to be governed, and
               the power of legislation that was to be exercised over them
               for the time to come; and that the continuance or abolition
               of their former laws and customs was to depend entirely
               upon the future counsels which your Majesty, in your royal
               wisdom, should find it expedient to pursue.

Article 27th   The 27th article of this capitulation demands, that the
               free exercise of the Roman Catholic religion shall subsist
               intire, in such manner that all the people shall continue
               to assemble in the churches and to frequent the sacraments
               as heretofore, without being molested in any manner,
               directly or indirectly; and then it goes on and demands, in
               the second place, that the people shall be obliged by the
               English government to pay the priests the tithes and all
               the taxes they were used to pay under the government of the
               French king. The general's answer to this article is as
               follows: "_Granted, as to the free exercise of their
               religion. The obligation of paying tithes to the priests
               will depend on the King's pleasure._" By this answer it is
               evident that a bare toleration, or permission to exercise
               freely the Roman Catholic religion, without being molested
               for so doing by the execution of the penal laws of England
               upon that subject, is granted to the Canadians, together
               with a reasonable use of their churches for that purpose,
               though not, as we conceive, to the intire exclusion of your
               Majesty's Protestant subjects from making use of the same
               churches likewise: but a legal establishment of that
               religion, with a right to exact their tithes from the
               people as legal dues and not as voluntary contributions, is
               refused them, until your Majesty's pleasure shall otherwise
               direct, which your Majesty has not yet judged expedient to
               do. By this refusal all those parts of the Canadian laws
               and usages relating to the payment of tithes and other
               church dues are either abolished or suspended.

Article 31st   The 31st article of the same capitulation is as follows:
               "The bishop shall, in case of need, establish new parishes,
               and provide for the re-building of his cathedral and his
               episcopal palace; and, in the mean time, he shall have the
               liberty to dwell in the town or parishes, as he shall judge
               proper. He shall be at liberty to visit his diocese with
               the ordinary ceremonies, and exercise all the jurisdiction
               which his predecessor exercised under the French
               government, save that an oath of fidelity, or a promise to
               do nothing contrary to his Britannic Majesty's service, may
               be required of him." To this article your Majesty's general
               made the following answer: "_This article is comprised
               under the foregoing._" Now the foregoing, or 30th, article
               is directly refused; therefore this article must be deemed
               to be refused likewise: and consequently by this refusal
               all those parts of the Canadian laws and customs that give
               a right to the bishop of Quebec to establish new parishes,
               and to provide for the rebuilding of his cathedral and his
               episcopal palace, and to visit his diocese with the
               ordinary ceremonies, and to exercise the jurisdiction which
               had been exercised by his predecessors under the French
               government, are abolished; and your Majesty's
               ecclesiastical supremacy is vindicated and supported in a
               manner agreeable to that important and universal statute of
               the 1st of Queen Elizabeth above cited.

The definitive The next public instrument relating to the condition of
treaty of      this province is the definitive treaty of peace concluded
peace.         at Paris on the 10th day of February 1763.[164] In the
               fourth article of this treaty it is declared, that your
               Majesty will give the most effectual orders that your new
               Roman Catholic subjects may profess the worship of their
               religion according to the rites of the Romish church, _as
               far as the laws of Great Britain permit_. By this reference
               to the laws of Great Britain it should seem to have been
               your Majesty's intention that those laws should be the
               fundamental rule of government in this province.

The King's     The next public instrument relating to this subject, and
proclamation   upon which great stress has been laid by all your Majesty's
in October     British subjects that have resorted to this province, is
1763.          your Majesty's royal proclamation of the 7th October
               1763,[165] which seems to have had principally in view the
               profit and advantages that might accrue to your Majesty's
               British subjects by resorting to, or settling in, the
               countries that had lately been ceded to your Majesty by the
               definitive treaty of peace. By this very solemn and
               important instrument, passed under your Majesty's great
               seal of Great Britain, it is declared, that "your Majesty,
               being desirous that all your Majesty's loving subjects, as
               well of your kingdoms as your colonies in America, may
               avail themselves, with all convenient speed, of the great
               benefits and advantages that must accrue from the great and
               valuable acquisitions lately ceded to your Majesty in
               America, to their commerce, manufactures, and navigation,
               has thought fit, with the advice of your privy council, to
               erect four new governments to be stiled and called by the
               names of Quebec, East Florida, West Florida, and Grenada;
               and that, as it will greatly contribute to the speedy
               settling the said new governments that your Majesty's
               loving subjects should be informed of your Majesty's
               paternal care for the security of the liberty and
               properties of those who are or shall become inhabitants
               thereof, your Majesty hath thought fit to publish and
               declare, by that your Majesty's proclamation, that your
               Majesty has, in the letters patent under the great seal of
               Great Britain by which the said governments are
               constituted, given express power and directions to your
               governours in the said new colonies, that, so soon as the
               state and circumstances of the said colonies will admit
               thereof, they shall, with the advice and consent of the
               members of your Majesty's councils, summon and call general
               assemblies within the said governments, in such manner and
               form as is used and directed in those colonies and
               provinces in America which are under your Majesty's
               immediate government; and that your Majesty has also given
               powers to the said governours, with the consent of your
               Majesty's said councils, and the representatives so to be
               summoned as aforesaid, to make, constitute, and ordain
               laws, statutes, and ordinances for the public peace,
               welfare, and good government of your Majesty's said
               colonies and of the people and inhabitants thereof, as near
               as may be to the laws of England, and under such
               regulations and restrictions as are used in other
               colonies." And then it is further declared in your
               Majesty's said proclamation, "that in the mean time, and
               until such assemblies can be called as aforesaid, all
               persons inhabiting in or resorting to your Majesty's said
               colonies _may confide in your Majesty's royal protection
               for the enjoyment of the benefit of the laws of your realm
               of England_; and that for that purpose your Majesty had
               given power under the great seal to the governours of your
               Majesty's said new colonies to erect and constitute, with
               the advice of your Majesty's said councils respectively,
               courts of judicature and public justice within the said
               colonies for the hearing and determining all causes, as
               well criminal as civil, according to law and equity, and,
               as near as may be, agreeably to the laws of England, with
               liberty to all persons who may think themselves aggrieved
               by the sentence of such courts, in all civil cases, to
               appeal, under the usual limitations and restrictions, to
               your Majesty in your privy council."[166]

The sense in   These are the words of your Majesty's said proclamation,
which this     and by them your Majesty's British subjects in this
proclamation   province declare that they have always understood that the
has been       laws of England have been introduced into this province,
understood by  and that it was your Majesty's intention to assimilate the
the British    laws and civil government of it to those of the other
inhabitants of American colonies and provinces which are under your
this province; Majesty's immediate government, and not to continue the
               municipal laws and customs by which the conquered people
               had heretofore been governed. And through a confidence in
               this proclamation, understood in this sense, they say they
               have quitted their native country to come and settle in
               this province, expecting to change only their climate by
               such a removal in pursuit of commercial advantages, and not
               to become subject to the laws of the conquered people, with
               which they are wholly unacquainted, and against which
               (though perhaps without reason) they entertain strong
               prejudices.

and by his     And in this sense was this proclamation understood also by
Majesty's late your Majesty's late governour of this province and his
governour and  council, who did not, in making the important ordinance
council;       above mentioned, of the 17th of September 1764, conceive
               themselves to be overturning all the ancient laws and
               customs of this country, and introducing the laws of
               England in their stead, but meant only to erect and
               constitute courts of judicature to administer a system of
               laws already in being, to wit, the laws of England, which
               they conceived to have been already introduced there by the
               words of your Majesty's proclamation. And in this sense
and the lords  likewise your Majesty's lords commissioners for trade and
commissioners  plantations, in the month of September 1765,[167]
for trade and  understood these words in your Majesty's proclamation: for
plantations in in the 7th and last article of a report made by the said
September,     lords commissioners, upon certain memorials and petitions
1765.          from your Majesty's subjects in this province, complaining
               of the ordinances and proceedings of the governour and
               council of this province, and of the then present
               establishment of courts of judicature and other civil
               constitutions, to the lords of the committee of your
               Majesty's privy council for plantation affairs, dated on
               the 2d day of September in the said year, the said lords
               commissioners of trade propose, _that in all cases where
               rights or claims are founded on events prior to the
               conquest of Canada, the several courts shall be governed in
               their proceedings by the French usages and customs which
               have heretofore prevailed in respect to such property_;
               from which words it appears plainly that their lordships
               understood that in all cases, where rights and claims are
               founded on events posterior to the said conquest, the
               several courts of justice were to be governed by the
               English laws, and that their lordships were sollicitous to
               make an express provision, that this general rule of
               deciding cases according to the English laws should not be
               applied to such causes as were founded on events that were
               prior to the said conquest, in which cases it would be
               manifestly unjust.

The more       We know at the same time that your Majesty's attorney and
confined sense sollicitor general, in the following month of April
in which it    1766,[168] understood the words of your Majesty's royal
was understood proclamation in a more confined sense, as being
by his         introductive of only some select parts of the laws of
Majesty's      England that were more particularly beneficial to your
attorney and   Majesty's English subjects, and not of the whole body of
solicitor      those laws. This they took to be the true import of these
general, in    words in your Majesty's proclamation above-mentioned, _the
April 1766.    enjoyment of the benefit_ of the laws of England; and they
               were of opinion that the criminal laws of England were
               almost the only laws that came under that description; and
               that the laws of England relating to the descent,
               alienation, settlements, and incumbrances of real estates,
               and to the distribution of personal property in case of
               intestacy, were certainly not comprehended under it.
               Whether this or the former way of interpreting this part of
               your Majesty's proclamation is the true one, belongs only
               to your Majesty to determine, according to the ancient rule
               of law laid down by the celebrated lawyer _Bracton_, that
               "_cujus est condere, ejus est interpretari_." All that we
               presume to do on this occasion is to lay before your
               Majesty a full and plain historical account of the several
               public instruments and acts of government by which the laws
               of England have either been introduced, or imagined to be
               introduced, into this province in lieu of those laws and
               customs which were observed in it heretofore.

The commission The next public instrument of this kind is your Majesty's
given to Gen.  commission to General Murray in the year 1764, to be
Murray in 1764 vice-admiral, commissary and deputy in the office of
to be vice     vice-admiralty in the province of Quebec.[169] This is a
admiral of the judicial commission, by which the said General was
province of    impowered to enquire, by the oaths of honest and lawful men
Quebec.        of the said province, of all and singular matters and
               things which of right, and by the statutes, laws,
               ordinances, and customs, anciently observed, were wont and
               ought to be enquired after; and of wreck of the sea; and of
               goods of felons of themselves; and likewise of goods
               waived, flotson, jetson, ligan, deodands, derelicts, and
               other casualties upon the sea, or sea coast, or fresh-water
               rivers, as far as the tide flows; and also of anchorage,
               lastage, ballast, and fish royal anciently by right or
               custom belonging to your Majesty; and to arrest or cause to
               be arrested, according to the civil and maritime laws and
               ancient customs of your Majesty's court of admiralty, all
               ships, persons, and merchandizes for causes arising within
               the maritime jurisdiction, and to hear and determine the
               said causes, with all the matters incident thereunto,
               according to the laws and customs aforesaid; and to fine,
               chastise, and imprison within any of the gaols of the
               province the parties that shall be found guilty, according
               to the rights, statutes, laws, ordinances, and customs
               anciently observed.

               By this commission it is evident your Majesty has
               introduced into this province all the laws of your
               Majesty's English court of admiralty, in lieu of the French
               laws and customs by which maritime causes were decided in
               the time of the French government.

The commission The next public instrument relating to this subject is your
of governor in Majesty's commission to General Murray in the year 1764 to
chief of this  be captain general and governour in chief in and over this
province given your Majesty's province of Quebec. This commission, and the
to Gen. Murray instructions that accompanied it,[170] seem every where to
in 1764, and   presuppose that the laws of England were in force in this
the            province, being full of allusions and references to those
instructions   laws on a variety of different subjects, and do not contain
that           the least intimation of a saving of any part of the laws
accompanied it.and customs that prevailed here in the time of the French
               government.

A probable     It seems as if your Majesty had been of opinion, that by
inference from the refusal of General Amherst to grant to the Canadians
the stile and  the continuance of their ancient laws and usages, and by
purport of the the reference made in the fourth article of the definitive
said           treaty of peace to the laws of Great Britain, as the
commission and measure of the indulgence intended to be shewn them with
instructions.  respect to the exercise of their religion, sufficient
               notice had been given to the conquered inhabitants of this
               province, that it was your Majesty's pleasure that they
               should be governed for the future according to the laws of
               England, and that they, after being thus apprised of your
               Majesty's intention, had consented to be so governed, and
               had testified their said consent by continuing to reside in
               the country and taking the oath of allegiance to your
               Majesty, when they might have withdrawn themselves from the
               province, with all their effects and the produce of the
               sale of their estates, within the eighteen months allowed
               by your Majesty for that purpose.

               These are the public instruments by which it is generally
               supposed, by those who have perused them, that the laws of
               England have been introduced into this province. But as
               your Majesty's royal proclamation above-mentioned, and your
               commission to General Murray to be governour in chief of
               this province, have never been published here in the French
               language, and as the provincial ordinances above-mentioned
               of the 17th of September and the 6th of November 1764,
               which have been published here in the French language, have
               mentioned this change in the laws in very concise and
               general terms, without specifying or describing any of the
               laws of England that were thereby introduced, the greatest
               part of your Majesty's new subjects remain ignorant of _the
               extent_ of the change to this hour, and imagine that their
Some of the    ancient laws and usages are _in many points_ still in
ancient laws   force. They still divide their lands upon an inheritance in
and usages are the same manner as before the conquest; their widows are
still observed admitted to the same shares of them as before, without any
by the         regard to the English rule of dower, which differs widely
Canadians.     from that of the French law; and the personal estates of
               persons who die intestate are distributed at their decease
               according to the rules of the French law, which are
               somewhat different (though not very greatly, as we are
               informed) from those of the English statute of
               distributions; and the distributions of their personal
               estates have likewise been made for the most part by
               persons authorized thereunto in the manner that was usual
               under the French government, and not by receiving letters
               of administration from your Majesty's governour of the
               province in the manner directed by your Majesty's
               instructions. Fortunately for the peace of the province no
               litigations have yet arisen in any of your Majesty's courts
               of justice to give occasion to decisions that would make
               them acquainted with the change of the laws in these
               particulars, which would probably create a great deal of
               uneasiness.

A diversity in Yet upon the decease of your Majesty's British subjects in
the practice   this province, their relations have taken out letters of
of the English administration from the governour of the province,
and Canadian   agreeably to your Majesty's instruction for that purpose,
inhabitants of and, as we believe, have followed the English rule of
the province,  distribution; and some few, but very few, of your Majesty's
with respect   new subjects have likewise taken out letters of
to letters of  administration in the same manner, but have followed, as we
administration believe, the rules of the French law, with respect to the
and the        distribution of the effects. We humbly apprehend that this
distribution   diversity in the practice of your Majesty's subjects in
of the effects this province may hereafter be the occasion of some
of persons who confusion, though happily no bad consequences have hitherto
die intestate. followed from it.

Another        There has likewise been a diversity in the practice of your
diversity in   Majesty's old and new subjects with respect to the manner
their practice of conveying and mortgaging landed property. Your Majesty's
with respect   British subjects have bought and sold lands and houses by
to the manner  instruments drawn up by English lawyers according to the
to the manner  English modes of conveyancing; and your Majesty's Canadian
of conveying   subjects have employed Canadian notaries, or scriveners,
and mortgaging for the same purposes, who have followed the French forms
landed         of conveyancing made use of before the conquest. And it has
property.      often happened that the same lands and houses have been
               sold and bought and mortgaged by both French and English
               conveyances, as they have passed into the hands of Canadian
               or British proprietors. This also, we conceive, may
               hereafter be productive of some confusion.

In some        Leases have likewise been made of lands near Quebec for
instances the  twenty-one years by the society of jesuits in this
Canadians have province, though by the French law they can only be made
followed the   for nine years. This has been done upon a supposition that
laws of        the restraints upon the power of leasing lands imposed upon
England.       the owners of them by the custom of Paris of which this is
               one, have no longer any legal existence. Upon the same
               principle many owners of seigniories, Canadians as well as
               Englishmen, have made grants of uncleared land upon their
               seigniories for higher quit-rents than they were allowed to
               take in the time of the French government, without regard
               to a rule or custom that was in force at the time of the
               conquest, that restrains them in this particular. And as
               the seigniors transgress the French laws in this respect,
               upon a supposition that they are abolished or superseded by
               the laws of England, so the freeholders, or peasants, of
               the province transgress them in other instances upon the
               same supposition. For example, there was a law made by the
               French king concerning the lands of this province,[171]
               ordaining, that no man should build a new dwelling-house in
               the country (that is, out of the towns and villages)
               without having sixty French arpents, or about fifty English
               acres, of land adjoining to it, and that, if, upon the
               death of a freeholder and the partition of his lands
               amongst his sons, the share of each son came to less than
               the said sixty arpents of land, the whole was to be sold,
               and the money produced by the sale divided amongst the
               children. This was intended to prevent the children from
               settling themselves in a supine and indolent manner upon
               their little portions of land, which were not sufficient to
               maintain them, and to oblige them to set about clearing new
               lands (of which they had a right to demand of the seigniors
               sufficient quantities at very easy quit-rents) by which
               means they would provide better for their own maintenance,
               and become more useful to the public. But now this law is
               intirely disregarded; and the children of the freeholders
               all over the province settle upon their little portions of
               their father's land, of thirty, or twenty, and sometimes
               only ten acres, and build little huts upon them, as if no
               such law had ever been known here: and when they are
               reminded of it by their seigniors, and exhorted to take and
               clear new tracts of land, they reply that they understand
               that by the English law every man may build a house upon
               his own land whenever he pleases, let the size of it be
               ever so small. This is an unfortunate practice, and
               contributes very much to the great increase of idleness,
               drunkenness, and beggary, which is too visible in this
               province.

               Further, many persons who have purchased seigniories in
               this province, and amongst them some Canadians, have
               hitherto declined paying to your Majesty's receiver-general
               the mutation-fine, or fifth part of the purchase money, due
               to your Majesty upon the admission of every new seignior by
               the custom of Paris. The English purchasers say that this,
               being part of the custom of Paris, is now abolished by the
               introduction of the laws of England; and the Canadian
               seigniors say that it is not due to your Majesty till they
               have been regularly invested with, or put in possession of,
               their seigniories, with all the rights and jurisdictions
               thereunto belonging, by your Majesty's officers of
               government, and have been admitted to take the oath of
               fealty and perform the ceremony of homage to your Majesty
               for the said lands; which has not hitherto been done.

               Thus it appears that in many respects the Canadians
               apprehend the laws of England to be in force in this
               province, and that they endeavour to apply them and put
               them in practice whenever they take them to be for their
               advantage; though in other points, and particularly in
               those of inheritance and dower, and the distribution of the
               effects of persons who die intestate, they have universally
               adhered to their former laws and usages.

Criminal       In criminal proceedings the Canadians as well as English
proceedings.   universally suppose the laws of England to be in force. No
               others are ever mentioned or thought of; and the Canadians
               seem to be very well satisfied with them.

Civil          And in all civil proceedings carried on in the superiour
proceedings in court, court of King's Bench, the forms of all actions, the
the court of   stile of the pleadings used in them, the method of trial,
King's Bench   and the rules of evidence are those which are prescribed by
               the English law, and are universally known by the Canadians
               to be so.

Civil          In the court of Common Pleas the proceedings are drawn up
proceedings in in any form and stile that the parties, or their advocates,
the court of   think proper, and sometimes in the French and sometimes in
Common Pleas.  the English language, as the attornies who prepare them
               happen to be Canadians or Englishmen; and for this reason
               they are oftenest in the French language, most of the
               business in this court being managed by Canadian attornies.

Arrests of the Arrests of the body for debt are used in the first instance
body for debt. both upon suits in the court of King's Bench and suits in
               the court of Common Pleas, and even upon suits instituted
               before justices of the peace. This is a part of the English
               law that a good deal surprized and alarmed the Canadians
               upon its first introduction, as it carried an appearance of
               much greater severity than was practised under their own
               laws, which allowed of imprisonment only in criminal
               proceedings and in some few civil suits grounded on bills
               of exchange, or other instruments of a commercial nature,
               and then only in execution of a judgment of the court, and
               not in the beginning of the suit; but now they are grown
               accustomed to this way of proceeding, and frequently put it
               in practice against each other: and many persons of good
               sense and character, of both nations, are of opinion that,
               considering the great credit that has been given by persons
               in trade in this province, and the knavish and trickish
               disposition that has appeared in many of those to whom it
               has been given, there is no other method of proceeding by
               which the creditors can hope to obtain payment of their
               debts. This is more especially the opinion of your
               Majesty's British subjects that are concerned in trade in
               this province, many of whom objected some time since to the
               execution of even a part of the English law itself, to wit,
               that part of it which relates to commissions of bankruptcy,
               upon a supposition of it's being too indulgent to debtors
               to be useful in this province; yet other persons are of a
               different opinion, and think arrests of the body in the
               first instance an unnecessary piece of harshness in civil
               suits, and wish that it were restrained[172]; and to this
               opinion we humbly submit it to your Majesty that we are
               ourselves inclined.

               This is, as we conceive, a faithful representation of the
               present state of the laws in this province, and of the
               public instruments and acts of government upon which it is
               founded. We now beg leave to lay before your Majesty
               certain doubts that have arisen, and may arise, concerning
               the validity of those instruments, and the extent of their
               legal operation.

Remarks on     We shall say nothing concerning the validity of your
some of the    Majesty's proclamation of the 7th of October 1763, and the
foregoing      high legislative authority which your Majesty has therein
instruments.   thought proper to exercise with respect to your Majesty's
               new colonies, though there are persons who think that this
               branch of your Majesty's royal prerogative ought rather to
               have been exercised in conjunction with both houses of
               parliament: but we should suppose that what your Majesty
               has thought fit to do in this respect by the advice of your
               Majesty's privy council must be legal, and consequently
               that the operation of the words above cited from your
               Majesty's said proclamation is complete and incontestable
               so far as the true meaning of them can be ascertained. But
               if your Majesty in your royal wisdom should interpret them
               in a different sense from that in which they have been
               generally understood, and should declare that they were not
               meant to introduce the whole body of the laws of England
               that were not in their nature local, but only to introduce
               some particular parts of them that were more immediately
               beneficial to your Majesty's subjects, agreeably to the
               sense in which they were understood by your Majesty's
               attorney and sollicitor general in April 1766;[173] or, if
               your Majesty should declare that they were not meant to
               introduce immediately any part of the laws of England into
               those provinces, but only to promise and assure your
               Majesty's British subjects that your Majesty would, in due
               time and place, and by particular and express
               promulgations, introduce some select parts of the laws of
               England that were more immediately conducive to their
               welfare and satisfaction; in either of these cases we beg
               leave to submit it to your Majesty's consideration, whether
               the ordinances above-mentioned, of the 17th of September
               and the 6th of November, can be deemed of sufficient
               validity to introduce any part of the laws of England that
               were not already established by your Majesty's said
               proclamation. Our reasons for doubting this are as follows:

By the King's  Your Majesty by your commission to General Murray, dated
commission to  the 21st day of November in the 4th year of your Majesty's
the governour  reign, to be governour in chief of this province, was
a certain      pleased to delegate unto him a certain limited legislative
degree of      authority, to be exercised by him by and with the advice
legislative    and consent of your Majesty's council of the province, and
authority is   of the general assembly of the freeholders and planters in
communicated   the same therein directed by your Majesty to be summoned,
to him, to be  to wit, an authority to make, constitute, and ordain laws,
exercised with statutes, and ordinances for the public peace, welfare, and
the advice and good government of the said province, not repugnant, but,
consent of the as near as may be, agreeable to the laws and statutes of
council and    your Majesty's kingdom of Great Britain. But your Majesty
assembly;      did not in any part of the said commission delegate either
               this or any other legislative power to your said governour
but none to be to be exercised by him with the advice and consent of the
exercised      council only, without the concurrence of an assembly. Now
without the    no assembly of the freeholders and planters has hitherto
consent of an  been summoned; consequently all the ordinances that have
assembly.      hitherto been made, so far as they have a legislative
               tendency, have been made without any warrant or authority
               from your Majesty's commission to your governour, and
               perhaps may, upon that account, be justly contended to be
               null and void.

               If this be so, the words in the ordinance of the 17th of
               September 1764, which direct the court of King's Bench to
               determine all civil and criminal causes agreeably to the
               laws of England, and the other words of that ordinance, and
               of the ordinance of the 6th of November following, which
               purports to introduce the laws of England into this
               province, can have no legal operation to change the laws
               which were then subsisting in the country; and the
               ordinance of the 17th of September must be considered only
               as an executive act of government, erecting and
               constituting courts of judicature in the province for the
               administration of the laws in being, whatever those laws
               might be; and in this view it is certainly a legal and
               valid ordinance, because your Majesty had, by an express
               clause in your commission aforesaid, given your said
               governour full power to erect such courts with the advice
               and consent of the council only.

A very limited It is true indeed that your Majesty did give a private
legislative    instruction to your late governour, purporting to
authority is   communicate to him a certain degree of legislative
given to the   authority to be exercised by him, by and with the consent
governour by a of the council only, without any assembly; to wit, _an
private        authority to make such rules and regulations as shall
instruction,   appear to be necessary for the peace, order, and good
to be          government of the said province, taking care that nothing
exercised by   be passed or done that shall any ways tend to affect the
the advice and life, limb or liberty of the subject, or to the imposing
consent of the any duties or taxes_. But we submit it to your Majesty's
council only.  consideration, whether a power of this kind can be
               communicated by any other instrument than letters patent
A doubt        under your Majesty's great seal of Great Britain, publicly
concerning the read and notified to the people, to the end that the acts
legality of    done by virtue of them may have a just claim to their
this method of obedience; for otherwise they may alledge that they are
communicating  faithful and loyal subjects to your Majesty, and ready to
a legislative  pay obedience to every thing that your Majesty's self shall
authority.     ordain, and likewise to every thing that shall be ordained
               by your Majesty's governour by virtue of powers properly
               communicated to him by your Majesty; that consequently they
               will obey him in every thing he shall do by virtue of the
               powers conveyed to him in your Majesty's commission which
               has been publicly read to them; but that in the things not
               warranted by the said commission, but said to be done in
               pursuance of certain private instructions that have not
               been made known to them, and which they are therefore
               uncertain whether he has received or not, they cannot
               presume that he acts by your Majesty's authority, and
               therefore are not bound to obey him. For this reason we
               humbly apprehend, that the private instruction
               before-mentioned cannot have legally conveyed to your
               Majesty's governour and council the legislative authority
               mentioned in it, small and narrow as it is.

The            But secondly, if a private instruction should be deemed to
legislative    be a legal method of communicating a legislative authority,
authority      yet the power conveyed to the governour and council of this
mentioned in   province by the instruction above-mentioned is much too
this           confined an authority to warrant the general introduction
instruction is of the English laws; particularly of the criminal laws,
too small to   which all affect either life, or limb, or liberty; and the
warrant the    process of arrests of the body in civil suits for debt and
introduction   trespass; and the power of committing persons to prison for
of the laws of contempts of court committed in the presence of your
England.       Majesty's judges; and that of granting attachments of the
               body for disobedience or resistance to the orders of your
               Majesty's superiour courts of judicature, when such acts of
               disobedience or resistance are committed out of court;
               which all immediately affect the personal liberty of of
               your Majesty's subjects in this province.

               These are the reasons upon which, we conceive, the legality
               of the introduction of the laws of England into this
               province by the provincial ordinances above-mentioned may
               be called in question.

               But these reasons have no relation to the other high
               instruments of government by which these laws may be
               supposed to have been introduced here, namely, the articles
               of capitulation in 1760, the 4th article of the definitive
               treaty of peace, and your Majesty's royal proclamation of
               the 7th of October 1763. If these instruments have
               introduced the laws of England, they may have a legal
               existence in this province, notwithstanding the want of
               legal authority in the two provincial ordinances
               above-mentioned. But if your Majesty should determine that
               these instruments have not introduced the laws of England
               into this province, then, as we conceive, it will follow,
               that the whole body of those laws has not yet been legally
               introduced into it, but that those parts only of the laws
               of England have a legal existence in this province which
               are contained in the acts of parliament above-mentioned,
               which by their own import and operation, and without
               needing any new instrument of government to introduce them,
               extend to all your Majesty's dominions in America.
Inconveniencies
arising from   We will now proceed to lay before your Majesty the
the present    principal inconveniencies, under which the Canadians labour
state of the   from the present state of the laws and methods of
laws and       administering justice in this province.
administration
of justice.
               The first and greatest inconvenience arising from the
               present state of the laws in this province is the
The            uncertainty of them, and the doubts that are entertained
uncertainty    concerning the legal continuance of the ancient laws and
of the laws.   customs that were observed here in the time of the French
               government. This is a cause of great uneasiness and anxiety
               to persons of both nations in many of the ordinary
               transactions of life; insomuch that it would be a great
               improvement of the condition of the province if either the
               English laws, or the old laws and customs of the country,
               were established by some new act of government, conceived
               in the most clear and positive words that can be made use
               of, with an express exclusion or abolition of the other
               laws, which may be imagined to have hitherto been in force.
               For by this declaration in favour of either of the systems,
               your Majesty's subjects would know what they had to expect
               for themselves and their families with respect to their
               inheritances, purchases, mortgages, contracts, and other
               civil rights and privileges from the operation of the laws;
               and would in consequence thereof proceed to make such
               regulations of their affairs by particular agreements and
               settlements, and by their last wills and testaments, as
               would protect them against the inconveniencies which they
               might apprehend themselves to be exposed to from such parts
               of the established system of laws as they did not approve.
               We do not mean by this to insinuate, that such an immediate
               establishment of one of these systems of law, to the intire
               and express abolition and exclusion of the other, would be
               the best remedy that could be applied to this evil; but
               only to represent to your Majesty our idea of the greatness
               of this inconvenience, since even such a cure would be
               desireable. What is the best remedy that can be applied to
               this evil, is, as we conceive, a point of the greatest
               difficulty, and fit only to be determined by the wisdom of
               your Majesty's councils; though in obedience to your
               Majesty's commands, we shall humbly suggest to your
               Majesty, in the subsequent part of this report, some of the
               different methods that, as we apprehend, may be taken for
               this purpose, with the advantages and disadvantages with
               which they will be respectively attended. But before we
               proceed to consider this arduous subject, we beg leave to
               lay before your Majesty some other and much smaller
               inconveniencies arising from the present state of the
               courts in this province, together with a plan for the
               administration of justice for the time to come, which we
               humbly conceive to be likely in a great measure to remove
               them.
Other incon-
veniencies     These inconveniencies are the expensiveness of law
attending the  proceedings, which is considerably greater than in the time
present state  of the French government, the tediousness of them, and the
of judicature  severity of the present method of proceeding in civil suits
in this        by arresting and imprisoning the defendant's body.
province.
               The expences attending law-suits arise evidently from two
The expences   different sources, the fees of the officers of the courts
of law         of justice, and those of the attornies and advocates whom
proceedings.   the parties employ in the management of their causes.[174]
               The former are capable of being properly regulated, as the
               persons to whom they are due are all servants to your
               Majesty, and under the immediate controul of your Majesty's
               governour and council; and measures have been already taken
               to ease your Majesty's subjects in this province of some
               part of these fees: your Majesty's chief justice and clerk
               of the crown have remitted those that used to be taken by
               them in the supreme court; and those of the
               attorney-general for the conduct of criminal prosecutions
               have always been charged to your Majesty: and if those
               which are taken by the clerk of the supreme court for the
               civil business that is transacted there, and by the
               provost-marshal, or sheriff, and his bailiffs, for their
               summonses, arrests, and other ministerial business done by
               them in the course of the proceedings, and those which are
               taken in the court of Common Pleas, or the quarterly and
               weekly courts of the justices of peace, by the several
               officers of those courts, are found to be unreasonable, it
               will be easy to reduce them to a more moderate standard by
               a provincial ordinance for that purpose, if your Majesty
               will condescend to make such a reasonable addition to the
               salaries of these several officers as shall be a
               compensation for such diminution of their fees. The other
               cause of the expensiveness of law-suits is the rate of the
               fees of the attornies and advocates. These fees, it is
               evident, are not capable of a like reduction with the
               former, but must always be such as the parties and their
               lawyers shall agree upon; since it is the natural right of
               every man to set what price he pleases upon his labour. All
               that can be done to keep those fees from growing exorbitant
               is to prevent a monopoly of law business in the hands of a
               few lawyers, who might thereby be enabled to exact
               unreasonable rewards from their clients by the necessity
               the people would be under of either employing them upon the
               terms they thought proper to demand, or letting their
               business remain undone: and this has been already done by
               your Majesty's wisdom and indulgence in permitting Canadian
               notaries, attornies, and advocates to practise their
               respective professions notwithstanding their continuance in
               the profession of the Romish religion.[175]

               Yet when every thing is done that can be done to diminish
               the expence of law proceedings, it is probable they will
               still be more expensive than in the time of the French
               government; which ought not to be a matter of surprize,
               since the prices of corn and provisions, and of all sorts
               of labour, are almost double of what they were at that
               time.

The slowness   The next inconvenience arising from the present
with which     establishment of the courts of judicature complained of by
they are       the Canadians is the tedious length of law-suits. This is
conducted upon owing to the unfrequency of the terms or sessions of the
the present    supreme court of judicature, and of the court of Common
establishment. Pleas, which sit only three times a year at Quebec and
               twice at Montreal. In the time of the French government
               there were three royal courts in the three several
               districts of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal, vested
               with full power to determine all matters both criminal and
               civil; in each of these courts a judge appointed by the
               French king administered justice, and a king's attorney
               prosecuted on behalf of the crown: and they used for that
               purpose to hold two courts in every week throughout the
               year, except about six weeks in the months of September and
               October, and a fortnight at Easter; and besides these
               courts held regularly every week, they would sit on other
               days of the week, if the business before them made it
               necessary. From these courts there lay an appeal to the
               highest court of the province, which was called the
               superiour council; and this high court also sat every week:
               so that the difference between the expeditious methods of
               obtaining justice in the time of the French government, and
               the slowness of the proceedings upon the present
               establishment, is very striking in the eyes of the
               Canadians, and is esteemed a very considerable
               inconvenience.

               Besides the usual ill consequences arising from the want of
               dispatch in law-proceedings, this unfrequency of the
               sessions of the superior courts of judicature has been a
               principal cause of the increase of the fees of the Canadian
               attornies and advocates: for, as their opportunities of
               pleading causes happen so much seldomer than formerly, they
               endeavour to make up, by the value of the fees they now
               receive in the three sessions of the court of Common Pleas,
               the advantages they formerly derived from the number of
               them in the time that the French king's courts sat every
               week.

               There is indeed in the present establishment a court of
               justice in each district of the province that sits every
               week for the dispatch of business. These are the courts of
               the justices of peace. This was a very judicious
               institution, and well suited to the circumstances and
               disposition of the people. Yet it is liable to some
               objections. For, in the first place, the justices of the
               peace, who are the judges of these courts, are not much
               skilled in judicial proceedings; and, secondly, the same
               justices not attending constantly at these sessions, it is
               often necessary, where a matter cannot be decided at one
               session, but is adjourned to the next, to repeat all the
               proofs and arguments before the justices at the second
               session, which had been produced at the former session
               before the other justices who happened not to be now upon
               the bench, which occasions an increase of expence and
               trouble: and, lastly, their jurisdiction extends only to
               such disputes as relate to sums of money that do not exceed
               ten pounds. In all contests for greater sums the parties
               are obliged to have recourse either to the quarterly courts
               of the justices of the peace, or to the courts of King's
               Bench and Common Pleas, where the sessions are held but
               three times a year.

Imprisonment   The next inconvenience is the severity of the present
for debt.      method of proceeding in civil actions, by arresting and
               imprisoning the defendant's body. This, by filling the
               gaols with unhappy debtors, increases the number of the
               poor and helpless, and makes the families of the debtors,
               as well as the debtors themselves, become oftentimes a
               burden to the publick; and it is generally thought by the
               Canadians to be an unnecessary degree of harshness.

               To remedy these several inconveniencies we beg leave to
               recommend to your Majesty the following plan for the
               administration of justice in this province for the time to
               come; which we have formed in imitation of that which was
               in use in the time of the French government.

A plan for the That this province should be again divided into the three
administration districts of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal, as in the
of justice in  time of the French government: which might be called the
this province. Shires of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal; and each of
               these three districts should have separate officers of
               justice: that a Royal court of judicature should be
               established in each of the three towns of Quebec, Three
               Rivers, and Montreal, which are the capital, or rather
               only, towns of those several shires or districts: and that
Three royal    each of these courts shall consist of one able English
judges, one to judge, appointed by your Majesty, and invested with full
each shire or  powers to hear and determine all matters, both criminal and
district of    civil, arising within his jurisdiction, just as your
the province.  Majesty's chief justice of the province is impowered to do
               upon the present establishment throughout the whole
               province.

These judges   These English judges should be barristers at law, of at
to be English  least five years standing at the bar; and they should be
barristers at  such as, besides their skill and knowledge of the law, had
law, of five   a competent knowledge of the French language. And further,
years standing to enable these English judges more readily to understand
at the bar.    the testimonies of the French witnesses, that would so
               often be examined before them, and likewise to comprehend
               the nature and extent of such of the antient laws and
               customs of the country as your Majesty shall think fit to
               be either continued or revived, we conceive, that it would
Each English   be convenient to give each of them a Canadian lawyer for an
judge should   assessor, or assistant to them in the decision of causes:
have a         but the Canadian assessors should have no vote or authority
Canadian       to decide the causes in conjunction with the English
lawyer for his judges; but should only assist them with their opinion and
assessor, or   advice, the whole power of finally deciding them being
assistant;     vested solely in the English judges. This employment of the
               Canadian lawyers, even in this subordinate capacity of
but the sole   assistants and advisers, would be thought a very gracious
power of       indulgence in your Majesty by all your Majesty s new
deciding the   subjects; and many of them, to whom it has been mentioned,
causes should  have expressed an entire approbation of it. If they had an
be vested in   equal degree of authority with the English judges in the
the English    final decision of causes, they would be much more likely
judges.        than the English judges to abuse it, by reason of their
               connections in the country, and the enmities and
               partialities that these connections would give birth to.
               And besides, there are other reasons, which would make it
               inexpedient to trust your new Roman catholick subjects, so
               lately brought under your Majesty's allegiance, with so
The judges     great a degree of power. These judges and their assistants
should hold    should hold their courts every week throughout the year,
court once a   excepting one month at Christmas, one week at Easter, and
week, with a   another at Whitsunday, which are the three great seasons
very few       for holidays observed by Christians. And they should sit on
exceptions.    the Tuesday or Wednesday of every week, that the contending
               parties and their witnesses might not be under a necessity
               of travelling on Sundays to attend them. If the use of
               grand juries should be thought fit by your Majesty to be
               continued in criminal prosecutions, these judges should
               take cognizance of criminal matters (that is, of such parts
               of the criminal proceedings as required the attendance of
               grand juries) only once a month, that the inhabitants might
               not be too much diverted from the care of their private
               affairs by their attendance in the courts as grand jurymen.
               But the other steps of all criminal proceedings that do not
               require the presence of grand jurymen, and, if the use of
               grand juries was laid aside, the whole of those proceedings
               should be carried on in weekly sessions, as well as all the
               civil business of the district.

Method of      The method of proceeding in these courts in civil actions
proceeding in  might be as follows. The plaintiff might bring a
these courts.  declaration or plaint, in writing, into court, which might
               be either in the French or English language, as he thought
               proper, praying the process of the court to cause the
               defendant to be summoned to answer it; but not to be
               arrested by his body. This plaint should be read to the
               judge in open court, in order that he should determine
               whether or no it contained a good cause of action; and,
               till he approved it, no summons should be issued upon it.
               If he approved it, he should order it to be filed amongst
               the records of the court by the clerk or register of the
               court, and should award a summons to be sent to the
               defendant to come and answer the plaintiff's demand, at
               such a time as he, the judge, should therein appoint. If he
               neglected to come at the time appointed by the summons,
               without any good reason for his neglect, he should be
               condemned to pay the plaintiff a moderate sum of money, to
               be ascertained by the judge, as a compensation to him for
               his expence and trouble in attending the court, at the time
               appointed by the summons, to no purpose; and he should be
               summoned to come and answer the plaintiff's demand on
               another day. If he then also refuse to come, judgment
               should go against him by default. When the defendant
               appeared, he should make his answer to the plaint of the
               plaintiff in writing, and either in the French or English
               language, as he thought proper: and this answer should be
               filed amongst the records of the court. The judge should
               then himself interrogate the parties concerning the facts,
               in their account of which the parties seemed to differ, and
               which appeared to him to be material to the decision of the
               cause: and these interrogatories and the answers of the
               parties should be reduced to writing by the judge, or by
               the clerk of the court from the words dictated to him by
               the judge. When the judge had thus found out in what facts
               material to the decision of the cause the parties differed,
               he should himself state these facts in writing, and declare
               that it was necessary for him to be informed, by proper
               testimony, whether they were true or false; and should ask
               the parties whether both, or either of them, desired that
               he should inquire into the truth of these facts by means of
               a jury, or by examining witnesses, or other proofs himself.
Juries to be   If both, or either of the parties, desired to have a jury,
summoned, if   a jury should be summoned to attend, at such following
the parties    session as the judge should appoint. This jury should be
desired it.    paid for their attendance by the party that desired to have
They should be a jury; and if both desired it, then equally by both
paid for their parties. They should receive five shillings sterling a man.
attendance.    For at present it is a subject of complaint among the
               Canadians that they are taken from their necessary
               occupations to attend upon juries (which is by no means an
               agreeable employment to them) without any consideration,
               for it: and this, if it happened every week without any
               compensation, would be thought, and perhaps justly, a very
               heavy burden. But for a reward of five shillings they will
               serve with great alacrity. These juries should be appointed
Manner of      in nearly the same manner as special juries are in England;
chusing them.  that is, the ministerial officer, that executed the process
               of the court, should return to the court a list of four
               times as many persons qualified to be jurymen as were
               necessary to constitute a jury; that is, if a jury was to
               consist of twelve men, a list of forty-eight persons so
               qualified; and then each party should strike out twelve of
               the names contained in this list: and then the names of the
               remaining jurymen contained in it should be set down in a
               new list in an alternate order; that is, first one at the
               nomination of the plaintiff; then one at the nomination of
               the defendant; then another at the nomination of the
               plaintiff; and then another at that of the defendant; and
               so on: and these persons (whose names were thus set down in
               this new list, and who would be enough in number to
               constitute two juries) should all be summoned to attend the
               court on the day appointed for the trial of the cause, and
               should be called over in the court in the order in which
               their names were set down in the new list; and the first
               twelve, or other number sufficient to make a jury, that
               appeared in the court should be the jury to try the cause.
               By this method of chusing a jury the disagreeable and
               captious practice of challenging jurymen would be avoided,
               which is apt to give rise to animosities between the
               persons challenged and the parties who object to them.

A majority of  Of the jury so chosen a majority should have a right to
the jury       determine the verdict: the present rule, of requiring an
should carry   absolute unanimity amongst all the jurymen, being evidently
the verdict.   absurd and unnatural, and, amongst other inconveniencies,
               productive of one of a very important nature, which is the
               perjury of some of the jurymen in every third or fourth
               cause: for it happens at least so often that there is a
               real difference of opinion amongst the jurymen, and that
               some of them go over to the opinion of the rest, in
               opposition to their own sentiments, and contrary to the
               oath they have taken to give a true verdict according to
               the evidence; which means, as we presume, according to
               their judgment of it. And it has sometimes happened, that a
               great majority of the jurymen has gone over to a small but
               resolute minority. This therefore calls loudly for a
               reformation; and more especially in a country where the
               natural and ordinary differences of opinion, that must
               frequently happen amongst jurymen, are likely to be greatly
               heightened by national and religious prejudices. If the
               agreement of twelve men should be thought necessary to
               establish the truth of a fact, it would be necessary to
               impannel twenty-three jurors. But perhaps a bare majority
               of twelve men may be sufficient to answer all the purposes
               of justice in civil matters.

               In criminal matters it might be proper to make the
               agreement of two-thirds of the jury necessary to the
               conviction of the accused person.

The juries     And as the issues, or points of fact, that were to be
should always  proposed to the consideration of the jury, were to be drawn
give special   up in a minute and particular manner in words dictated by
verdicts.      the judges of the courts, so the verdicts of the juries
               should be always special verdicts, stating the facts, as
               the jury find them to have happened, with great exactness
               and particularity. This would prevent juries from
               encroaching upon the province of the judges, and
               determining points of law by means of the short and general
               issues of "_Guilty or Not Guilty_," "_He did or did not
               undertake_," "_He does or does not owe the sum demanded_,"
               and the like, that oftentimes involve points of law mixed
               with matters of fact, and thereby give juries an
               opportunity of committing these irregularities. Whenever
               these things happen (whether it be from the ignorance or
               want of discernment in the jurymen, or from their
               wilfulness or partiality) it is certain that a real injury
               is done to the losing party, whose right it is, according
               to the laws of England, to have the points of law, upon
               which his cause depends, determined by the learned and able
               judges whom your Majesty has appointed to fill your courts
               of justice, as much as it is to have the matters of fact in
               the cause determined by a jury of honest freeholders in the
               neighbourhood.

Examination    The witnesses examined in the trial of a cause should be
of witnesses.  examined _vivâ voce_ in open court, in the presence of both
               parties, or their attornies and advocates; and
               cross-examined, if the adverse party thought proper: and
               should not be allowed to deliver their testimony by written
               depositions or affidavits taken in private; not even in
               those trials which were carried on without a jury; unless
               by the consent of both the parties, or by the particular
               direction of the judge, upon very strong reasons for so
               doing, moved and debated in open court.

Execution      When judgment was given for the plaintiff in a civil
against the    action, a writ of execution should go against the goods and
defendant's    lands of the defendant, but not against his person;
goods and      directing the ministerial officer that executed the process
lands.         of the court, to levy the sum of money awarded to the
               plaintiff by the judgment, upon the defendant's moveable
               goods and chattels; and, in case they are not sufficient
               for the purpose, then, but not otherwise, to sell part of
               his lands, to produce the remainder of the sum. And if the
Upon proper    executive officer could not find a sufficient quantity of
grounds the    either moveable or immoveable property belonging to the
defendant      defendant to raise the sum awarded, and the judge was of
might be       opinion, upon affidavits made before him to that purpose,
required to    that there was reasonable grounds to suspect that the
deliver in to  defendant had secreted or concealed some of his effects, he
the court, an  might require him to deliver in to the court, upon oath, an
exact schedule exact schedule of all his estates and effects of every
of his estate  kind; and if he refused so to do, might commit him to
and effects    prison till he complied. And if he omitted any part of his
upon oath.     effects to the amount of twenty pounds sterling, in the
               schedule so delivered in to the court, he should be liable
               to the penalties of perjury.

Costs.         The judge should have a power of awarding reasonable costs
               to either party, according to his discretion.

Sheriffs to    It would be convenient to have a separate ministerial, or
the three      executive, officer, to each of the three districts of
several        Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal, to be called a Sheriff,
shires, or     which is the common name for such an officer in England,
districts.     instead of one Provost-marshal for the whole province.

King's         And it would be necessary for your Majesty to have an
attornies each attorney in each of these courts, to prosecute for your
of the three   Majesty in all criminal cases, and in suits concerning your
courts.        Majesty's revenue, and in all other suits in which your
               Majesty's interest is concerned. If your Majesty should not
               think proper to appoint an officer expressly for this
               purpose, the power of carrying on these prosecutions for
               your Majesty might be vested in the clerk, or register, of
               the court; just as in your Majesty's court of King's Bench
               in England, the clerk of the crown, (whose principal duty
               is, to register, or enter, the pleas of the crown in the
               records of the court) is likewise attorney of your Majesty
               in that court, and prosecutes in your Majesty's behalf. But
               we submit it to your Majesty, that it would be convenient,
               and more suitable to the honour of your Majesty and the
               dignity of the court, to have a separate officer for this
               purpose to be called your Majesty's Attorney for that
               district, as there was in the time of the French
               government.

Appeals from   From these courts there should lie an appeal to the
these courts   governour and council of the province, and from thence to
to the         your Majesty in your privy council. One great use of the
governour and  appeal to the governour and council would be to preserve an
council, and   uniformity in the law throughout the whole province, which
from thence to otherwise might gradually become different in the three
the King in    different shires or districts of it, by the difference of
council.       the decisions that might be given in these several courts
               of justice, if they were intirely independant of each
               other, and subject to no common superiour council that
               might correct the errors of their proceedings.

               And for the same reason the decisions of these courts
               should not be deemed to form precedents of sufficient
               authority to determine any subsequent disputes; but this
               authority should be ascribed only to those cases which had
               been decided by the governour and council of the province
               upon the appeals brought before them from these
               shire-courts, or by your Majesty's self in your privy
               council.

               And in order that your Majesty's governour and council
               might not be destitute of the advice of persons skilled in
               the laws to assist them in the determination of the appeals
               that should be brought before them, it might be expedient
               that your Majesty's judges of these three courts, and
               perhaps also your Majesty's three attornies in them, should
               be made members of your Majesty's council of the province;
               by which means all the best law abilities in the province
               would be employed in making these important decisions that
               were to carry with them the force of law: and with this
               view it might be proper to require your Majesty's judges
               and attornies of the courts at Three Rivers and Montreal to
               attend the governour at Quebec for one month about
               Christmas time, in order to assist at the decision of these
               appeals, which should therefore be reserved to this season
               of the year.

The nature of  These appeals should be only, as they now are, of the
these appeals. nature of writs of error in England, to correct the errors
               in law committed in the courts of these shires or
               districts, and not to re-consider the facts in the cause,
               unless they had been settled by the judge alone without the
               assistance of a jury. Where this was the case, the parties
               might, if they thought fit, cause the evidence itself to be
               taken down in writing by the clerk of the court, and signed
               by the witnesses and judge, that it might make a part of
               the record, as it does upon the trial by a general court
               martial in England: and, upon the removal of this record
               before the governour and council, they might reconsider the
               whole matter, the facts as well as the law, and give such
               judgment upon it as they thought just; but they should not
A second trial admit any new evidence relating to it. Where the cause has
by a double    been tried by a jury, the losing party might, if he thought
jury.          proper, have it tried over again by a second jury,
               consisting of twice as many jurymen as the first jury; and
               the verdict of this second jury should be final with
               respect to the matters of fact determined by it.

               When Gaspey shall be settled, a fourth judge might be sent
               thither, whose jurisdiction should extend over a district
               lying round about it, to be taken out of the district of
               Quebec, which is now immoderately large. Such an
               establishment would be of great convenience to the
               inhabitants of that part of the province.

               These are the outlines of the plan which we humbly beg
               leave to recommend to your Majesty for the administration
               of justice, and which, we are confident, would be of great
               advantage, and give very great satisfaction to your
               Majesty's Canadian subjects, and effectually remove many of
               the inconveniencies of which they now complain.

               It remains that we consider the first and greatest
               inconvenience above-mentioned, which arises from the
               uncertainty of the law in the present condition of the
               province, and that we set before your Majesty the different
               methods by which, as we conceive, this inconvenience may be
               removed, and the laws of the province may be settled for
               the future upon a solid and permanent foundation.

Four different Four methods of doing this have occurred to us. The first
methods that   is, to compose a code of laws for this province, that shall
may be taken   contain all the laws by which it is to be governed for the
to settle the  time to come, to the entire exclusion or abolition of every
laws of this   part both of the laws of England and the French laws that
province.      shall not be set down in the code itself.

               The second is, to revive or re-establish the whole French
               law at once, to the exclusion of all the English laws,
               excepting those few which have been introduced by act of
               parliament, as above-mentioned, and a few more of the laws
               of England which are most eminently beneficial and
               favourable to the liberty of the subject, and to introduce
               these beneficial laws by a particular ordinance or
               proclamation, published in the province, in order to make
               them fully known to the Canadians. Such might be an
               ordinance to take away the use of the question, or torture,
               in criminal prosecutions, to change the cruel punishment of
               breaking on the wheel into hanging or beheading; and to
               introduce the substance of the English law relating to the
               writ of _habeas corpus_, by declaring that no person in the
               province should be committed to prison, or detained in
               prison, by the order of any magistrate without a warrant in
               writing under the hand of the magistrate, expressing
               particularly the cause of his commitment or detention; and
               that every man so detained in prison should, if he desired
               it, be brought before one of your Majesty's judges in the
               province, and either set at liberty, bailed, or remanded to
               prison, as the cause of his imprisonment, expressed in the
               warrant by which he is detained in prison, should require.
               Such an ordinance might be thought to fulfill, in a great
               measure, the promise given to your Majesty's British
               subjects by those words in your Majesty's proclamation
               above-mentioned, _of the enjoyment of the benefit of the
               laws of England_, supposing that your Majesty should think
               proper to determine that those words contain only a
               promise.

               The third method of settling the laws of this country, so
               as to continue to the Canadians the use of several of their
               ancient customs, is to make the law of England the general
               law of the province, with an exception of those particular
               subjects concerning which your Majesty shall please to
               permit the former customs of the country to subsist, and
               with respect to those subjects to let the ancient laws of
               the country subsist in the manner they did at the time of
               the conquest, and without attempting to reduce them to
               writing, and enact them anew by particular ordinances,
               expressly setting them forth in all the extent in which
               your Majesty thought proper to let them continue.

               And the fourth method of doing this would be to make (as in
               the third method) the law of England become the general law
               of the province, with an exception of those particular
               subjects, or heads of law, concerning which your Majesty
               shall please to permit the former customs of the country to
               continue; and with respect to those subjects, to enumerate
               and set forth at length, in an ordinance or proclamation to
               be made for that purpose, the particular customs which your
               Majesty should think fit to be continued, to the exclusion
               and abolition of all other customs that should not be
               contained in the said ordinance or proclamation.

Advantages and The first of these methods of settling the laws of this
disadvantages  province, namely, that of making a code of all the laws by
with which the which it shall be governed for the future, to the exclusion
first method   of all the laws both of England and France that are not
of settling    contained in it, would certainly be the most troublesome in
the laws will  the execution to your Majesty's ministers and servants,
be attended.   both in England and in this province. And further, we
               conceive that it would be objected to by some of the
               Canadians, who are the most difficult to please, as a rash
               and dangerous experiment, to which the persons your Majesty
               should think proper to employ in the compiling this code
               would be by no means equal. They would frame their
               objection to such a project in some such manner as this:
               'That to reduce the whole law anew into writing, with a
               rejection of a great part of it as useless in the opinion
               of the compilers, is a task of such extraordinary
               difficulty, that not only no person in this province is fit
               to undertake it, but even the ablest lawyers in the
               parliament of Paris, if they were to devote their whole
               time and attention to it, would hardly be able to execute
               it properly; that if any thing of this kind is attempted
               here, many important things will most certainly be omitted,
               and others be too concisely, imperfectly, or obscurely
               expressed; that in such a code no part of the ancient laws
               of this province ought to be omitted, notwithstanding some
               of them may never have been put in execution here; for that
               those laws are not less a part of the law of this country
               than those which have been often put in practice; and that
               the only reason why they have not yet been executed is,
               because the objects of them, that is, the cases to which
               they relate, have not yet arisen; and that when these cases
               shall arise, here is a wise law already provided beforehand
               to decide them; and that therefore no part of the custom of
               Paris, which was truly and properly the law of this
               province, ought to be left out of any code that shall be
               made for the government of it: and further, that there is a
               strong mutual connection between the different parts of
               this system of law, that makes it very difficult to change
               or abrogate any part of it, under a notion of its being
               useless, without weakening or rendering ineffectual other
               parts of it which the compilers may esteem useful; and that
               therefore the only safe way is to let it stand as it is;
               and that, in this view of permitting the whole of it to
               continue, there is no need of a code to express it over
               again in new words; that it is already expressed in writing
               in the best manner possible in the text of the custom of
               Paris itself and in the learned treatises of Monsieur
               Ferriere[176] and other writers upon it, and in the
               decisions of the parliament of Paris and of the superiour
               council of this province, upon the cases that have been
               contested before them; that indeed such a new code might be
               of some convenience to an English judge to save him the
               trouble of studying or consulting the French law-books, but
               that it would be a most dangerous and pernicious attempt to
               the rights and liberties of your Majesty's Canadian
               subjects.'

               These are the objections which will certainly be made by
               some of your Majesty's Canadian subjects to the measure of
               compiling a new code of laws for this province, which we
               have stated to your Majesty at great length, that they may
               have all the weight with your Majesty which they may
               deserve. At the same time we beg leave to inform your
               Majesty, that we believe that these objections will be made
               only by a few persons in this province, and that the bulk
               of your Majesty's new Canadian subjects will be very well
               satisfied with such a code, and this even though it should
               in a great measure be taken from the laws of England,
               provided only that a few of the most important of their
               ancient laws and customs, and that most nearly affect their
               property and the future situation of their wives and
               children, be contained in it.

               On the other hand, the advantages that would arise from
               this measure of compiling such a code of laws for this
               province would, as we conceive, be these that follow.

               In the first place, the English judges, who will, as we
               presume, always be employed to administer justice in this
               province, would have a short and plain rule to go by, which
               they would easily be able to make themselves masters of,
               and would not be liable to be puzzled and misled by artful
               French lawyers, partially citing and misrepresenting and
               misapplying the doctrines and cases contained in the French
               law books.

               And in the second place, the English inhabitants in general
               would have the satisfaction of knowing easily and certainly
               what the laws of the province were, upon what conditions
               they purchased lands or houses, what rights of alienating
               or devising them they thereby acquired, what duties to your
               Majesty, their lords or their tenants, they were bound to,
               and in what manner their wives and children would enjoy
               their possessions after their decease.

               These would be no inconsiderable advantages resulting from
               the composition of such a code, even though done in a very
               imperfect manner. But there is another and greater
               advantage with which, as we conceive, this measure would be
               attended, which is the removing from the minds of the
               Canadians all idea of the excellency of the French laws and
               government, and of the superiour skill and ability of
               French lawyers and judges, bred in the parliament of Paris,
               and consequently of the happiness of having their law-suits
               decided by them. For we apprehend that, as long as the
               French laws and customs subsist at large without being
               reduced into a code, so that the several French law-books,
               books of reports, and edicts of the French king are the
               books of authority upon the subject, to which recourse must
               be had continually in the decision of points of law, so
               long will the people of this province retain a reverence
               for those edicts, reports, and other law-books, and for the
               authority of the French king who made the edicts, and for
               the parliament of Paris that has made the decisions
               reported in the books of reports, and the other learned
               French authors who have composed the other treatises on
               this subject; and this reverence will be accompanied with a
               continuance of their liking for that government from which
               these good laws and edicts and law-books proceeded, and
               under which they might be most ably administered, and
               consequently with a secret wish to return to that
               government, that is, to return to their subjection to the
               French king; whereas, if they continue to enjoy the most
               important of their ancient laws and customs under a new
               name, and expressed in a stile and phrase somewhat
               different from the former, and carrying with it the stamp
               of your Majesty's authority, the idea of their former
               sovereign, and of the parliament of Paris, and of the wise
               lawyers that compose it, would by degrees wear out of their
               minds, and they would think of nothing upon these occasions
               but the king of Great Britain and his code, and the great
               favour he had shewn them in permitting their principal laws
               and customs to continue, and giving them the express
               sanction of his royal authority. This we take to be a very
               capital advantage attending this measure of compiling a
               code of laws.

               As to the inconvenience that might arise from the omissions
               or imperfections of this code (for we readily admit that it
               would be very imperfect) it must be observed, that they
               might be continually lessened and remedied by fresh
               ordinances, from time to time re-enacting those parts of
               the former laws and customs of this province which appeared
               to have been forgotten in the code, and which the governour
               and council thought worthy to be re-established: and in the
               mean time the code itself (imperfect as we suppose it to
               be) would still be sufficiently exact to determine all the
               common cases that occur in the ordinary course of human
               affairs, such as the rules of inheritance in the direct
               line, the rules of dower, and of the husband's rights
               arising from the matrimonial contract, the usual rules
               about quitrents, alienation-fines, and other profits due to
               your Majesty and to other lords, the usual methods of
               investiture of lands by performing fealty and homage, and
               the like, which would be sufficient to prevent the country
               from falling into general confusion.

               This code we suppose to contain the whole of the law by
               which the province is to be governed, criminal as well as
               civil, to the exclusion of the whole of the English law, as
               well as the French, except what was contained in the code
               itself, and the acts of parliament relating to the
               custom-house duties, and those few other statutes that
               expressly relate to this colony by name or sufficient words
               of description since the conquest of it, or which, though
               made before the conquest of it, yet extend to it by virtue
               of the general description of _all his Majesty's dominions
               now belonging to the crown of Great Britain, or that shall
               hereafter belong unto the same_.

               These are the advantages and disadvantages with which, as
               we conceive, this first method of settling the laws of this
               province, by composing a code of laws for that purpose,
               would be attended.

Advantages and The second method of settling the laws of this province, by
disadvantages  reviving at once the whole French law, and introducing by
of the second  an ordinance only a few of the laws of England that are
method.        most eminently beneficial to the subject, is evidently the
               shortest and easiest method that can be taken for this
               purpose; but it would be attended with the following
               inconveniencies.

               In the first place it would have a tendency to keep up in
               the minds of the Canadians that respect for the laws of
               France, and the wisdom of the parliament of Paris, and the
               excellence of the French government, which has been above
               described, and which it would be one of the principal
               advantages resulting from the former measure, of compiling
               a code of laws, to extinguish.

               In the second place it would give disgust to the English
               inhabitants of this province, who are fond of the laws of
               England and desirous of having the greatest part of them
               continued, and think they have a right to the enjoyment of
               them upon two distinct grounds.

               In the first place, they think that every country that
               becomes subject to the crown of Great Britain (whether by
               conquest, exchange, or otherwise) becomes immediately
               subject to the laws of England, and that the laws by which
               it was formerly governed become immediately and _ipso
               facto_ void and of no effect, being superseded by the laws
               of England without the aid of any act of parliament or
               royal proclamation for that purpose. In this we presume
               they are mistaken; since both the express declarations of
               the law-books, and those of your Majesty's attorney and
               sollicitor general in their report concerning this
               province, made in the year 1766,[177] and the dictates of
               natural reason inculcate a quite contrary doctrine, to wit,
               that the laws of the conquered people subsist in their full
               vigour till the will of the conquerour shall expressly
               change them. However this opinion, though not well
               grounded, is pretty general among the English inhabitants
               of this province.

               And in the second place, they say, that, supposing that the
               laws of England were not of course introduced into this
               province by the very conquest itself and the subjection of
               the country to the crown of Great Britain, yet that they
               have been expressly introduced by your Majesty's
               proclamation of the 7th of October 1763, in the words that
               have been mentioned in the former part of this report; in
               which your Majesty assures them, that they may confide in
               your Majesty's royal protection for the enjoyment of the
               benefit of the laws of England.

Advantages and The third method of settling the laws of this province, by
disadvantages  making the laws of England the general basis of them, and
of the third   permitting the Canadian customs to continue with respect
method.        only to some particular excepted subjects, and this by a
               general reference to the French law-books in which those
               customs are contained, without attempting to enumerate and
               express them anew, would also be a very short and easy one
               to your Majesty's ministers and servants both in England
               and in this province; and will be very agreeable and
               satisfactory to your Majesty's British subjects in this
               province. Yet it will be attended with the following
               inconveniencies.

               By preserving a considerable part of the French law in the
               lump, or by a general reference to the French law-books
               that contain it, it will in some degree keep up in the
               minds of the Canadians that reverence for the laws and
               lawyers of Paris, and that consequential opinion of the
               happiness of being subject to the French government (as
               being that under which those laws may be most ably
               administered) which all persons that are zealously attached
               to your Majesty's government would naturally wish to see
               extinguished. But this objection will take place in a much
               less degree against this method, than against the
               lastmentioned, or second method, by which almost the
               whole body of the French laws would be revived.

               Further, if this third method of settling the laws is
               pursued, some of the Canadians will probably make the two
               following objections to it. They will say, in the first
               place, that the whole body of their laws ought to have been
               left intire, as there is a strong and well contrived
               connexion between all its parts, which makes it dangerous
               and detrimental to the welfare of the province to alter any
               of it. And, secondly, they will say, that, if any of the
               laws of England must be introduced here, they ought not to
               be introduced by general words, but by special ordinances,
               enumerating them, and setting them forth at full length,
               and in the French language, so that the Canadians may know
               and observe them. But these are objections which we believe
               will be made only by a few persons, and not by the
               generality of your Majesty's Canadian subjects.

Advantages and The fourth method of settling the laws of this province, by
disadvantages  making the law of England become the general law of it,
of the fourth  with an exception of some particular subjects, or heads of
method.        law; and concerning those subjects to revive the ancient
               customs of the country by an ordinance or proclamation that
               should particularly set them forth and describe them in all
               the extent in which your Majesty should think fit to let
               them continue, without any reference to the law-books in
               which they were formerly contained, would be preferable to
               the third method in this respect, that by enumerating and
               describing, or reciting particularly, the several French
               laws and customs that were intended to be continued, it
               would cut off all connection, in the minds of the
               Canadians, with the French laws, lawyers, and judges, and
               the government under which they were maintained. The
               parliament of Paris, and the custom of Paris, and the
               French king's edicts would be no longer heard of, as being
               no longer of any authority; but the laws that were
               permitted to subsist must be cited in the words made use of
               by your Majesty to express them in the ordinance or
               proclamation which permitted their continuance. This would
               be a considerable advantage which this fourth method of
               settling the laws of this province would have over the
               third method; but it would be certainly somewhat more
               troublesome to your Majesty's ministers than that third
               method, and it would likewise be liable to many
               imperfections from the inaccurate manner in which the
               French laws and customs that were intended to be continued
               would probably be set forth; and it would be further liable
               to the two latter objections which might be made to the
               third measure, to wit, that it would give but an imperfect
               degree of satisfaction to some of the Canadians, by leaving
               them only a part of their ancient laws and customs, and
               that it would further cause them to complain of the general
               manner of introducing the laws of England without informing
               them exactly and particularly what those laws were, that
               they might know how to obey them. But these are objections
               which, as we before observed, would probably be made by a
               few persons only, and not by the generality of your
               Majesty's new subjects.

Conclusion.    Thus we have set forth to your Majesty at considerable
               length (but not greater, we hope, than the importance of
               the subject required) the different methods by which your
               Majesty's gracious intention of settling the laws of this
               province upon a solid and permanent foundation for the time
               to come, and of leaving to your Majesty's new Canadian
               subjects the enjoyment of some of their ancient laws and
               customs that are most necessary to their tranquillity and
               satisfaction, may be carried into execution, together with
               the several advantages and disadvantages with which we
               apprehend that each of them will be attended. To weigh
               these advantages and disadvantages against each other, and
               draw a final balance in favour of one of these methods in
               preference to the rest, or to find a new method preferable
               to them all, is a task to which we find ourselves unequal,
               and which we apprehend can be successfully performed only
               by the wisdom of your Majesty's counsels. By residing in
               the province we may have been able perhaps, by our
               observation of the state of things here, to furnish your
               Majesty with necessary information and materials for
               forming a decisive judgment upon the subject; and that, in
               obedience to your Majesty's commands, we have endeavoured
               to do faithfully and fully, and to the best of our
               abilities, in this report. That our endeavours may be
               acceptable to your Majesty, and may be esteemed rather
               according to the zeal and integrity by which they have been
               directed, than according to the degree in which they may be
               found to answer the high purposes to which they were
               intended to be subservient, is the earnest wish of,

                                Your Majesty's Most loyal and devoted
                                               SUBJECTS AND SERVANTS.

               N.B. The foregoing draught of a report, which was prepared
               by Francis Maseres, Esquire, his Majesty's attorney general
               of the province of Quebec, by order of Guy Carleton,
               Esquire, the governour of the said province, was delivered
               in to the said governour on the 27th day of February 1769,
               but had not the good fortune to be approved by his
               excellency. Another report[178] was thereupon drawn up by
               other hands agreeable to the governour's sentiments, in
               which his excellency has omitted the consideration of all
               the public acts and instruments whereby the English law has
               been introduced, or attempted to be introduced, into that
               province, together with some other matters contained in the
               foregoing report; and instead of mentioning several
               different methods of settling the laws of that province for
               the future, with the several advantages and disadvantages
               that would probably attend each of the proposed methods,
               and leaving it wholly to his Majesty's wisdom to chuse one
               of the methods in preference to the others, as is done in
               the foregoing report, his excellency has thought fit to
               mention only one method of settling the laws of the
               province, which he strongly recommends to his Majesty, as
               the only way of doing justice and giving satisfaction to
               the Canadians, which is, to continue the laws of England
               with respect to criminal matters, but to revive the whole
               body of the French laws that were in use there before the
               conquest with respect to civil matters. The chief justice,
               William Hey, Esquire, and attorney general of the province,
               not thinking it either necessary or expedient to revive the
               whole body of the French laws in civil matters, but only
               those parts of them (which indeed are very considerable),
               which related to the tenure, alienation, dower, and
               inheritance of landed property, and the distribution of the
               effects of persons who die intestate, delivered in to the
               governour two additional papers, or lesser reports,
               containing their reasons for not wholly agreeing to the
               report made by his excellency. And these three reports were
               delivered to Maurice Morgan, Esquire, about the 12th of
               September 1769, to be by him carried to England, and
               delivered to his Majesty's secretary of state for
               America.[179] The additional paper, or lesser report, of
               the attorney general was intitled his opinion concerning
               the governour's report, and was as follows.

-----

[157] From _A Collection of Several Commissions, and other Public
Instruments, Proceeding from his Majesty's Royal Authority, Relating to
the Province of Quebec_. Collected by Francis Maseres, Attorney General
of the Province. London; 1772, p. 1. Given also in Canadian Archives, Q
56-2.

[158] See p. 285.

[159] See Commission of Chief Justice Hey; p. 273.

[160] See p. 205.

[161] See p. 229.

[162] See Instructions to Governor Murray, latter part of sec. 3, p.
183.

[163] See Capitulation of Montreal, p. 7.

[164] See Treaty of Paris, 1763, p. 97.

[165] See Proclamation of 1763, p. 163.

[166] On comparing the passages within quotation marks with the
Proclamation itself, it will be found that though the sense is preserved
the letter is very considerably altered; the address is changed from the
first to the second person, and certain formal clauses are either
omitted or abridged.

[167] The Report of 2nd Sept. 1765, p. 237; discussed in Report of Yorke
and de Grey p. 251.

[168] See Report of Yorke and de Grey, p. 251.

[169] See Maseres' _Collection of Several Commissions, &c._, p. 113.

[170] See Murray's Commission, p. 173, and Instructions, p. 181.

[171] This refers to the ordinance of Louis XV, of 28th April,
1745:—"Ordonnance du Roi, portant entr'autres choses defenses aux
habitans de bâtir sur les terres, à moins qu'elles ne soient d'un arpent
et demi de front sur trente à quarante de profondeur." See _Edits,
Ordonnances Royaux, Declarations et Arrets du Conseil d'Etat du Roi
Concernant Le Canada_. Quebec, 1854, p. 585.

[172] These objections were presented to Lt. Governor Carleton in a
memorial from a number of merchants of Quebec, dated Nov. 17th, 1767.
See Q 5-1, p. 248. In Jan. 1768, certain Quebec and Montreal merchants,
in another petition to the Lt. Governor, represented the advantages to
the credit of the colony of having the English laws relating to
bankruptcy in force. See Q 5-1, p. 367.

[173] Referring to the report of Yorke and de Grey. See p. 251.

[174] A complete return of the fees exacted by the various officers in
the different departments of the King's service in Quebec Province, was
prepared, under an order of the Lt.-Governor, and is given in Canadian
Archives, Q 5-2, pp. 445-466.

When this return, together with Carleton's observations upon the system
of fees, had been transmitted to Colonial Secretary Hillborough, he made
the following reply:—"It is His Majesty's firm Purpose that every
proper Measure shall be taken to remedy those Evils, and to remove that
Scandal and Reproach brought upon His Majesty's Government, and the
consequential unfavourable Impressions made upon the Minds of His
Majesty's New Subjects, which are the Effects of the little Attention
given by the Patentees in this Kingdom to Ability and Integrity in the
Appointment of their Deputies; and of the shamefull Frauds and Exactions
of exorbitant Fees which are practised, and of which you so justly
complain. To this End I have received His Majesty's Commands to lay your
Letters upon this Subject before the Lords of Trade for their
Consideration, and to recommend such Remedies as their Lordships shall
judge best adapted to redress these Grievances; and in the mean Time His
Majesty trusts you will make some temporary Regulation to restrain the
Fees of Office within some settled and certain Bounds, so far as Right
and the Nature of the Case will admit, and also for punishing with
Rigour those who shall be guilty of Exaction, or other mal-practice in
their Offices." Q 5-2, p. 602.

[175] See Ordinance of Sept. 17th, 1764, and notes thereon; p. 205.

[176] The reference is doubtless to the work entitled: "A comparison
between the Code, Digest, and Novels, and the French Law & Custom of
Paris, by Monsieur Ferriere, Professor of Law at Paris; in Six Volumes
in Quarto."

[177] The Report of Yorke and de Grey; see p. 251.

[178] Up to the present, this Report has not been discovered among the
State Papers.

[179] The three reports delivered to Morgan were those of Governor
Carleton, Chief Justice Hey and Attorney General Maseres. In
communication from John Pownall, Under Secretary of State for the
Colonies, to the Clerk of the Council in Waiting, he states that, by
Lord Hillsborough's orders, he has transmitted to the Council certain
papers sent to His Lordship by the Governor of Quebec, 18th September
1769, pursuant to the Order in Council of Aug. 28th, 1767. These papers
were:—

"Report upon the State of the Laws and Courts of Judicature in the
Province of Quebec."

"Appendix to said Report."

"Attorney General Maseres' Opinion concerning said Report."

Hillsborough, writing to Carleton on Jan. 18th 1770, reports that Morgan
has arrived and delivered the papers which will pave the way for a
speedy decision on the state of Quebec. The reports however are not
found in connection with any of these despatches. That of Maseres, which
follows, is given by himself in his volume of "Commissions" &c.


[p. 370]
               ATTORNEY GENERAL MASERES' CRITICISM OF GOVERNOR CARLETON'S
                      REPORT ON THE LAWS OF THE PROVINCE[180]

               The Opinion of the Attorney General of the Province of
               Quebec concerning the Report made by his Excellency
               Brigadier-General Carleton, the Governour in Chief of the
               said Province, to his Majesty in Council, concerning The
               State of the Laws and the Administration of Justice in the
               said Province; with The Reasons of his Dissent from some of
               the Matters contained in the said Report.

Objections to  Your Majesty's attorney general of this province approves
the proposal   that part of the foregoing report which gives an account of
of reviving    the the constitution of the government of this province
the whole body during it's subjection to the French king, and believes the
of the French  said account to be true in most particulars; but he cannot
laws relating  assent to that part of the said report which suggests to
to civil       your Majesty the expediency of reviving the whole of the
matters.       French laws in civil matters, for the following reasons.

Inconsistency  In the first place, he thinks it will be a deviation from
of such a      that plan of conduct which your Majesty has hitherto
measure with   thought fit to pursue with respect to this province ever
his Majesty's  since the conquest of it by your Majesty's arms in 1760,
former plan of which he conceives to have been, to endeavour to introduce
conduct with   the English laws and the English manner of government into
respect to the it, and thereby to assimilate and associate this province
province of    to your Majesty's other colonies in North America, and not
Quebec.        to keep it distinct and separate from them in religion,
               laws, and manners, to all future generations. He conceives
               that if this latter system had been that which your Majesty
               had adopted, your Majesty would have given orders to your
               general, Sir Jeffrey Amherst, to whom this province was
               surrendered, to keep up, from the first moment of the
               conquest, all the courts of justice that were at that time
               in being in the colony, and even the several officers that
               composed them, upon the same footing on which they then
               subsisted. But as your Majesty's said general did
               immediately suppress all the former jurisdictions, and
               erect military councils in their stead, and in the articles
               of capitulation _refused to promise the inhabitants of this
               province the continuance of the custom of Paris, and the
               other ancient laws and usages by which they had been
               governed_, though requested in that behalf by the French
               general;—and as your Majesty did afterwards, in the fourth
               article of the definitive treaty of peace in 1763, engage
               to indulge your new Canadian subjects even in the delicate
               and important article of the free exercise of their
               religion, only _so far as the laws of England will
               permit_;—and as your Majesty, by your royal proclamation of
               the 7th of November[181] 1763, did encourage your British
               and other ancient subjects to go and settle in this and the
               other new-erected governments, and did promise them, as an
               excitement thereunto, _the immediate enjoyment of the
               benefit of the laws of England_;—and as your Majesty did
               afterwards, by your commission of vice admiral of this
               province granted to General Murray,[182] _expressly
               introduce all the laws of the English courts of admiralty
               into this province_; and by your commission to the same
               gentleman to be captain general and governour in chief of
               this province, did direct him to summon an assembly of the
               freeholders and planters in this province, and in
               conjunction with them _to make laws and ordinances not
               repugnant to the laws of England_, by which it seems to be
               pre-supposed that the laws of England were already
               introduced there; and did in other parts of the said
               commission _allude to divers of the laws of England as
               being already in force here, as particularly the laws
               relating to the oaths of abjuration and supremacy, and the
               declaration against transubstantiation_—From these several
               exertions of your Majesty's royal authority in favour of
               the laws of England, your Majesty's attorney general of
               this province humbly collects it to have been your
               Majesty's gracious intention to assimilate this province in
               religion, laws, and government to the other dominions
               belonging to your Majesty's crown in North America; he
               therefore conceives that the immediate revival of all the
               French laws relating to civil suits in this province, in
               the manner suggested in the foregoing report, will have at
               least the appearance of a deviation from the plan of
               conduct which your Majesty has hitherto adopted, and of a
               step towards a preference of the contrary system of keeping
               this province distinct from and unconnected with, all your
               Majesty's other colonies in North America:[183] and this
Other          appearance he humbly conceives to be itself a considerable
inconvenienciesinconvenience, and very fit to be avoided, unless very
would follow  strong reasons of justice or policy made such a measure
from such a    necessary, which he does not conceive to be the case; for,
measure.       on the contrary, he apprehends that the said total revival
               of the custom of Paris, and all the other French laws
               relating to civil suits, will be attended with the
               following additional inconveniences.

First          In the first place, it will make it difficult for any of
Inconvenience. your Majesty's English subjects to administer justice in
               this province, as it will require much labour and study,
               and a more than ordinary acquaintance with the French
               language to attain a thorough knowledge of those laws.

Second         In the next place, it will keep up in the minds of your
inconvenience. Majesty's new Canadian subjects the remembrance of their
               former government, which will probably be accompanied with
               a desire to return to it. When they hear the custom of
               Paris, and the parliament of Paris, and its wise decisions,
               continually appealed to as the measure of justice in this
               country, they will be inclined to think _that_ government
               to be best, under which those wise laws could most ably be
               administered, which is that of the French king; which,
               together with the continuance of their attachment to the
               Popish religion, will keep them ever in a state of
               disaffection to your Majesty's government, and in a
               disposition to shake it off on the first opportunity that
               shall happen to be afforded them by any attempt of the
               French king to recover this country by force of arms.

Third          And in the third place, it will discourage your Majesty's
inconvenience. British subjects from coming to settle here when they see
               the country governed by a set of laws, of which they have
               no knowledge, and against which they entertain (though
               perhaps unjustly) strong prejudices.
The expensive-
ness and       Your Majesty's attorney general of this province is further
dilatoriness   of opinion, that the body of your Majesty's new Canadian
of the English subjects are by no means either so distressed or so
law proceed-   discontented by the introduction of the English laws into
ings are the   this province as they are represented in the foregoing
principal      report: at least he has seen no proofs of either such great
subjects of    distress or high discontent. What he has principally
the complaints observed to be the subject of their complaints has been,
of the         either the expence or the dilatoriness of our
Canadians.     law-proceedings; which he therefore conceives stand in need
               of reformation: and he is of opinion, that to establish
To erect three three courts of general jurisdiction in all matters
royal courts   criminal as well as civil in the province, to sit every
of general     week in the year (with a very few exceptions) in the towns
jurisdiction   of Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal, would be the most
to hold their  adequate remedy for these complaints.
sittings
weekly.
               And as to the substance of the laws which are to be
To make a code henceforwards admitted in this province, he conceives
of laws for    that the best way of all to settle these would be to make a
the use of the code of them, that should contain all the laws of every
province.      kind, criminal as well as civil, that were intended to be
               of force here, to the exclusion of all other laws, both
               French and English, that were not inserted in the said
               code; by which means all pretence would be taken away both
               from the French and British inhabitants of this province
               for complaining that they are governed by unknown laws.
               This he conceives to be a work of difficulty indeed, but by
               no means impracticable; and he apprehends that it would be
               a work of very great utility to the province, even though
               it should be very imperfectly executed, and many important
               articles should happen to be omitted in it; provided only
               that those things that were inserted in it were useful and
               reasonable, and set forth in a clear and proper manner:
               because he apprehends that the rules so inserted would be
               sufficient to govern at least all the common cases that
               would happen in the ordinary course of human affairs, such
               as descents in the right line, the right of representation
               in grand-children whose parents are dead, the dower of
               widows, the rents and services due to seigniors, the
               obligations and duties due from them to their tenants, the
               seignior's right to the common mutation-fines, his right of
               pre-emption of his tenant's land when the tenant is
               disposed to sell it, the rules of evidence in courts of
               justice, the solemnities necessary to be observed to give
               validity to a deed or will, and the like obvious and
               important matters; which would be sufficient to prevent the
               province from falling into confusion. And as to the nicer
               cases which might be omitted in such a code, they might
               afterwards be supplied by particular ordinances passed from
               time to time for that purpose.

To revive the  But if this measure of making such a code of laws should
old French     not be thought adviseable, your Majesty's attorney general
laws relating  of this province is humbly of opinion that it would be most
to landed      expedient to let the English law continue to subsist in
property and   this province as the general law of the province, and to
the            pass an ordinance to revive those of the former French laws
distribution   which relate to the tenure, inheritance, dower, alienation,
of the effects and incumbrance of landed property, and to the distribution
of intestates. of the effects of persons who die intestate. His reasons
               for thinking that the French laws upon these heads ought to
               be revived, are as follows,

               These heads of law are three in number: First, those
               relating to the tenures of land in this province, or the
               mutual obligations subsisting between landlords and tenants
               with respect to them. Secondly, the laws relating to the
               power and manner of aliening, mortgaging, and otherwise
               incumbering landed property. And Thirdly, the laws relating
               to dower, inheritance and the distribution of the effects
               of persons who die intestate. And these several heads of
               law ought, as he humbly apprehends, to be revived in this
               province upon separate and distinct grounds.

Laws of        The laws of tenure, he conceives, ought to be considered as
tenure.        having been already granted by your Majesty to your new
               Canadian subjects by that article in the capitulation of
               1760, by which your Majesty's general granted them _the
               enjoyment of all their estates, both noble and
               ignoble_,[184] and by the permission given them by your
               Majesty in the definitive treaty of peace in 1763, to
               continue in the possession of them;[185] these laws being
               essentially necessary to such possession and enjoyment.
               Such are the laws relating to the quit-rents due by the
               freeholders, who hold by rent-service, to the seigniors,
               the mutation-fines, the right of pre-emption, and the
               rights of escheat in certain cases; all which constitute
               the principal part of the property of the seigniors.

Laws relating  But the laws relating to the power and manner of aliening,
to the manner  mortgaging, and otherwise incumbring, landed property, are
of aliening    not, as he apprehends, absolutely necessary to the
and incumbring enjoyment of the lands themselves, and therefore ought not
landed         to be reckoned quite so sacred and unchangeable as the laws
property.      of tenure themselves. Yet he conceives them to be very
               nearly connected with those laws, and almost dependant upon
               them, so that they could not be changed in any considerable
               degree without diminishing the value of the lands
               themselves, by means of the practical difficulties that
               would occur in making use of the new modes of conveying
               land that would be established in their stead; and
               therefore he thinks that they ought to be continued. And
               further, he conceives it will be the more necessary to
               revive or continue the French laws upon this subject, in
The practice   order to prevent the introduction of the English laws upon
of the English the same subject, namely, the doctrine of estates-tail, the
laws upon this statute _de donis_, the method of defeating that statute by
subject would  common recoveries, the doctrine of fines, the statute of
be highly      uses, and the doctrine of uses in general, and other nice
inconvenient   doctrines relating to real estates, which are full of so
to the         much subtlety, intricacy, and variety, that, if they were
province.      to be introduced into this province, they would throw all
               the inhabitants of it, without excepting even the English
               lawyers, into an inextricable maze of confusion. For these
               reasons he apprehends that the English laws upon this
               subject ought never to be introduced here; and that the
               former laws of the province relating to it ought for the
               present to be revived.

Laws of        Lastly, as to the French laws concerning dower and the
inheritance    inheritance of lands and the distribution of the goods of
and dower, and intestates, with respect to such marriages as have been
the            contracted, and such deaths as have happened, since the
distribution   establishment of the civil government in this province,
of the effects your Majesty's attorney general of this province is humbly
of intestates. of opinion, that those laws ought not to be considered as
               necessary appendages to the property of your Majesty's
               Canadian subjects in this province, and as having therefore
               been granted to them by implication in the articles of
               capitulation and the definitive treaty of peace; because
               they do not affect the property, or the rights, of the
               Canadians then in being, to whom alone those grants were
               made, but only guide and determine the course and
               devolution of that property after their deaths among
               persons that were then unborn. This, therefore, he
               conceives to be a matter upon which the authority of a
               legislator may properly be exercised. And he further
               apprehends, that in some time hence a change of the laws
               relating to these subjects, and especially of those
               relating to dower and the inheritance of land, would be
               highly beneficial to this province, the present excessive
               subdivision of the lands, by repeated partitions of them
               amongst numerous families, being productive of considerable
               inconveniencies. But this, he apprehends, need not be done
               at present; and he conceives, that, if ever it should be
               thought adviseable to do it, it ought to be done by a full
               and express declaration beforehand of the time at which the
               proposed changes should take place, with a power given to
               such persons as disliked them to prevent their taking place
               in their respective families by express provisions and
               agreements to the contrary, and should be accompanied with
               such temperaments and modifications as should make the
               adopting them be in a manner the voluntary act of the
               persons who were affected by them. But for the present he
               conceives it might be better to postpone those important
               changes, and to revive the ancient laws of this province
               concerning inheritance and dower, and the distribution of
               intestates estates, as well as those relating to the
               tenures of land and the power and manner of aliening and
               mortgaging and otherwise incumbring it. And this one
               ordinance, reviving the said ancient laws relating to
               landed property and the distribution of the effects of
               persons who die intestate, would, as he conceives, be
               sufficient to preserve the tranquillity of the province,
               and to give satisfaction to the bulk of the Canadians: at
               least, he apprehends it would be enough to begin with: and
               if, upon trial, it should be found necessary to revive some
               other of the French laws that formerly subsisted in this
               province, it might be done by another ordinance or two,
               that might be passed for that purpose, when the necessity
               of them should become apparent. By such an ordinance as is
               above mentioned passed at present, and by the establishment
               of an easy and cheap method of administering justice in
               this province with sufficient expedition, he conceives that
               the far greater part of your Majesty's Canadian subjects
               would be contented. This therefore is what he humbly
               presumes to recommend to your Majesty as the best method
               which he can suggest for the settlement of the laws of this
               province, after the fullest consideration of this difficult
               and important subject.

                                                FRANCIS MASERES,
                                                    Attorney General.

                   Quebec, September 11th 1769.

-----

[180] Maseres, "A Collection of several Commissions and other Public
Instruments, &c." p. 50.

[181] October, not November.

[182] Given in Maseres, "A Collection of several Commissions &c." p.
113.

[183] See Carleton's letters to Gage and Shelburne, pp. 280, 281.

[184] See Capitulation of Montreal, article 37, p. 18, also p. 32.

[185] See Treaty of Paris, especially the 4th article, p. 99, and p.
115.


[p. 377]
REPORT OF LORDS COMMISSIONERS FOR TRADE AND PLANTATIONS RELATIVE TO THE
                 STATE OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC.[186]

                                 QUEBEC

   1769.
July 10^{th}

To the Right Honorable the Lords of the Committee of His Majesty's Most
Honorable Privy Council for Plantation Affairs.

My Lords,

Your Lordships having been pleased by your Order of the 28^{th} of
September 1768, to refer unto us two Letters to the Earl of
Hillsborough, one of His Majesty's principal Secretaries of State, from
sundry Merchants of London trading to, and deeply interested in the
Province of Quebec, humbly recommending, that a full Legislature may be
speedily granted for that Province; and that a number of His Majesty's
Roman Catholic Subjects there may be admitted into the Council and House
of Representatives[187]; and your Lordships having also further thought
fit to refer unto us a Report made by His Majesty's Advocate, Attorney
and Solicitor General, upon the heads of a Plan for establishing
Ecclesiastical Affairs in that Province[188], and to direct us to
consider the said Papers, together with the present State of the said
Province, in respect to the Administration of Justice, religious
Establishments, and Revenue; and to report to your Lordships our
Opinion, whether it may be advisable for His Majesty to direct an
Assembly to be convened, and, if so, under what regulations and
limitations such Assembly should be constituted, and what may be proper
to recommend to their Consideration for the Welfare and interest of the
Province in the several points above mentioned; We have, in pursuance of
your Lordships said Order, taken the subject matter thereof into our
Consideration, and beg leave to report to your Lordships.

That the Objects of examination and discussion, pointed out in your
Lordships Order of reference, and upon which we are directed to report
our opinion, appear to us to be of the greatest importance to the
present and future Welfare of that Colony; and therefore, though the
unsettled State of it's Government, the Jealousies and apprehensions on
all hands represented to exist in the minds of the new Subjects on this
Account, and the obstruction and embarrassment arising therefrom to the
administration of public Affairs there, were circumstances, that did all
concur to evince the necessity of some speedy reform; yet on the other
hand, when we viewed the proposition of the Merchants in it's full
extent, and saw the difficulties, that in the present peculiar State of
this Colony would attend the making of such a reform in it's civil
constitution, as would give full satisfaction to the new Subjects,
without violating those principles, upon which the British Government is
fundamentally established; we did not think ourselves justified in
making any report to your Lordships, or giving any opinion upon a
matter, that His Majesty's former Councils had not thought fit in their
great wisdom, even upon the fullest consideration, to take any
resolution upon, without proceeding with the greatest circumspection,
nor without the fullest information, that could be collected, as well
from the correspondence of His Majesty's Servants there, as from the
examination of persons here, who have been resident in, and are well
acquainted with the affairs of Quebec.

The time, that has elapsed since the date of your Lordships order, has
made it necessary for us to say thus much, lest your Lordships should
impute to us a delay, which, if unnecessarily created, would not fail to
subject us to your censure, in the case of an important part of His
Majesty's Dominions suffering every inconvenience and disadvantage, that
can arise out of a very imperfect, inadequate and defective
Constitution, where the Inhabitants of it, consisting of above eighty
thousand brave and loyal Subjects, do, by the nature and form of such
Constitution, and the most unwarrantable Doctrines and Opinion founded
thereon, Stand prescribed from every privilege, and denied every right,
the possession of which can alone ensure their affection, and fix their
attachment to the British Government.

How this comes to be the case in Quebec will be more fully seen by the
following narrative of what has been established in respect to the Civil
Concerns of that Colony, since it passed under His Majesty's Dominion;
and from thence your Lordships will be enabled the better to judge of
the propositions we shall submit to you, as the ground for such a reform
in the Constitution of this Colony, as may consist with Justice and
Equity, and we hope, be the means of for ever securing the possession of
it to the Crown of Great Britain.

On the eighth of September 1760, Canada with it's dependencies was
surrendered to His Majesty by Capitulation,[189] in which it is
Stipulated, that the Inhabitants both Laiety and Ecclesiastics shall
become subjects of the crown of Great Britain, reserving the free
exercise of their Religion, and the entire possession of their property
under all descriptions.

On the tenth of February 1763 the definitive Treaty of Peace was signed
at Paris[190]; by the fourth Article of which, Canada with all its
dependencies is ceded to the crown of Great Britain, and His Majesty
agrees to grant the liberty of the Catholic Religion to the Inhabitants
of Canada, and that he will consequently give the most precise and most
effectual orders, that His New Roman Catholic Subjects may profess the
worship of their Religion according to the Rites of the Romish Church,
as far as the Laws of Great Britain permit.

In October 1763 His Majesty was pleased by Letters Patent under the
Great Seal to appoint the honorable James Murray Esquire to be Governor
of this Colony,[191] the limits of which are thereby fixed and
ascertained, and it's former name of Canada changed into that of Quebec.

By these Letters Patent, and by the Instructions[192] from His Majesty,
which accompanied them, the Governor is authorised and impowered,

First. To appoint a Council to assist him in the administration of
Government, consisting (according to the usage and constitution of other
Colonies) of twelve persons, eight of which to be chosen from amongst
the most considerable of the Inhabitants and Persons of property in the
said Province, and the remainder to be composed of the principal
Officers of Government.

Secondly. To Summon and call, with the advice and consent of the said
Council, as soon as the situation and circumstances of the Province
shall admit, a general Assembly of the Freeholders and Planters, in such
manner, as he shall judge most proper, or according to such further
directions or authorities, as shall be given to him under His Majesty's
Signet or sign Manual, or by Order in Council.

Thirdly, To take himself, and also administer to each of the members of
the said Council and Assembly the Oaths mentioned in the Act of
Parliament of the first of George the First, and to subscribe himself
and to cause them to subscribe the Declaration against
Transubstantiation, mentioned in the Statute of the twenty fifth of
Charles the second; and it is ordered, that, until the said Oath and
Declaration shall have been so taken, and subscribed, no person, though
elected, shall be capable of sitting in the Assembly.

Fourthly, To make, constitute and ordain, with the advice and consent of
the said Council and Assembly, Laws, Statutes and Ordinances for the
public peace, welfare and good Government of the said Province; which
Laws, Statutes and Ordinances are not to be repugnant to, but, as near
as may be agreable to the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom; and until
the Situation of the Province should admit of calling an Assembly, he
is, with the Advice of the Council, to make from time to time such rules
and regulations, as shall appear to be necessary for the peace, order
and good Government of the Province; taking care, that such rules and
regulations shall not extend to affect the life, limb, or liberty of the
Subject, or to the imposing any Duties, or Taxes.

Fifthly. To establish such and so many courts of Judicature and public
Justice, as shall appear to be necessary, and to constitute and appoint
Judges, Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer, Justices of the Peace, and
other necessary Officers and Ministers.

These are all the directions and authorities, which seem necessary for
the present purpose to be recited; the rest of the powers contained in
the Commission are the same, as are usually given to the Governors of
other Colonies; but as it is material to observe, that the Letters
Patent direct, that he shall execute his command according to the powers
and directions contained therein, and in the Instructions which
accompanied them, or "according to such further Powers or Instructions,
as may be hereafter given to him under His Majesty's Signet or sign
Manual, or by Order in Council, and conformable to such reasonable Laws
and Statutes, as shall be made and agreed upon by him with the advice
and consent of the said Council and Assembly."[193]

On the seventh of October 1763 His Majesty's Proclamation[194] was
published, declaring the limits and extent of the four new Governments
of Quebec, East Florida, West Florida, and Grenada, reciting the powers,
given to the Governors by their Commissions under the Great Seal, of
Summoning Assemblies, and of passing Laws with the advice and consent of
the said Councils and Assemblies; and containing His Majesty's Royal
Assurance, that, in the mean time, and until such Assemblies could be
called, all persons inhabiting in, or resorting to the said colonies
might confide in His Majesty's Royal Protection for the enjoyment of the
benefit of the Laws of England.

By these Constitutions the form of Government established in this Colony
by the Crown of France, and adopted with some Variations after the
conquest of it, though not entirely abolished, as some persons have
contended, was yet, in many parts of it, materially altered, and made to
correspond with that form of Government, which has been established in
His Majesty's other American Colonies. The having a complete Legislature
competent to those regulations, which a Colony under such Circumstances
must necessarily require, appears to have been one of the first Objects;
and there can be no doubt, but that His Majesty's Commission and
Proclamation, in the provision they make for this purpose, had in view
to extend to his Majesty's new Subjects those Privileges, which exist in
the principles of a British Constitution. But the exercise and operation
of this Legislative Power having been rendered impracticable by
inserting in the Commission, without sufficiently adverting to the state
of the Colony the restriction,[195] that no person should sit in the
Assembly, who had not subscribed the Test, required in this Kingdom by
the Act of the twenty fifth of Charles the second, the powers of
Government became confined to the Governor and Council, whose authority
not extending to cases, which might affect either the life, limb, or
liberty of the Subject, or to the imposing Duties and Taxes, was
incompetent to those regulations, which the situation of the Colony
required; and consequently no provision has been made for establishing
such a reasonable Revenue, as may be adequate to the necessary expences
of Government, the whole of which is now a burthen upon His Majesty's
Treasury here. The Roman Catholic Religion, though barely tolerated by
the Treaty, remains without any regulation, reform, or control whatever,
and that of the Mother Country without any provision or support.

Besides these capital objects, there are many other constitutional
establishments, and necessary services, for which no provision either
has been, or can be made in the present state of the Colony; and it has
even been found necessary to disallow several Ordinances of the Governor
and Council, in Matters merely of local regulation, and internal
œconomy, from a consideration of the Want of a due authority to enact
them.

These wants and defects are of themselves sufficient to evince the
necessity of having a complete legislative power, for the establishment
of which it is humbly conceived the Faith of the Crown stands fully
pledged, both by the Commission under the Great Seal, and by the
Proclamation; but the state of the Colony, in respect to the
Administration of Justice in civil cases, is a circumstance, that does
above all others mark the necessity of some form of Government more
perfect and effectual.

On the seventeenth of September 1764 the Governor and Council promulged
an Ordinance[196] for establishing and regulating Courts of Justice, by
which the plan of Judicature is made to consist of a Superior Court,
having the Jurisdiction of the Court of King's Bench; an inferior Court,
having the Jurisdictions of the Court of Common Pleas, and Courts of
Oyer and Terminer, Assize, and Goal Delivery; and it is declared by this
Ordinance, that all matters, Civil and Criminal, shall be heard and
determined in these Courts agreeable to the Laws of England.

According to the construction put upon this Ordinance by those who
framed it, it was to be understood, that not only the proceedings in
these Courts were to be carried on according to the modes and forms
established in the Courts in Westminster Hall, but also all the
principles of the Law of England, relative to Descents, Tenure, &c.,
which totally, or in part differed from the Antient customs of Canada,
and also all those local and Municipal Laws, which have from local
convenience and consideration obtained in this Kingdom, were thereby
introduced into Canada, and become Laws there. In consequence of these
opinions and constructions, the customs of Canada, which before governed
in all suits concerning property, were laid aside; and a further ill
effect of the ordinance was, that, instead of that Summary and easy
process, which had before been used in the adjudication of questions of
this nature, it had the effect to introduce all that delay, perplexity
and expence, which accompanies the lowest and most disgraceful practice
in this Kingdom; and the new Subjects, who were precluded from serving
on Juries,[197] or pleading their own Causes,[198] were compelled to
entrust the prosecution of them to men unacquainted with their language
and Customs, and who to the greatest ignorance added the grossest
rapacity.

It is not to be wondered, that establishments, so inconsistent with the
civil rights of the Canadians, and so oppressive in their operation,
should have given that disgust, so strongly, and yet so respectfully
expressed in their humble Address to His Majesty on this occasion;[199]
more especially, when, in a Presentment of a Grand Jury[200] impannelled
at a Quarter Sessions, they found their Religion presented, as illegal;
themselves not only proscribed, as incapable of the common offices of
Society, but also subjected to all the Pains and Penalties inflicted
upon Popish Recusants in this Kingdom; and a right claimed by such grand
Jury of being the only representative body of the Colony, and of being
consulted upon all Measures of Government.

It is true indeed, that His Majesty has been graciously pleased to
disapprove of such unwarrantable claims and proceedings, and to direct,
that the Canadians shall be admitted to serve on Juries, and to plead as
Advocates, in the Courts;[201] but the same erroneous opinion, with
regard to the extension of the Laws of England, still prevails; the Laws
and customs of Canada, in respect to property, have not gained
admittance into the Courts; And His Majesty's new subjects, though they
have a full Confidence and reliance on His Majesty's Equity, and His
paternal Regard for their interest, do yet express great uneasiness, and
wait with impatience His Majesty's Determination on those points, which
so materially affect their Properties, Quiet, and Happiness.

The representations of this matter made by His Majesty's Governor in his
Letters to the Secretary of State, copies of which are hereunto
annexed,[202] are so full and explicit, and do so clearly and distinctly
point out the danger, to which the Colony stands exposed, and the
necessity of some speedy measures being taken to give satisfaction to
the new Subjects in the several points we have considered, as to make it
unnecessary for us to add any further observations of our own.

From these Letters, and from what has been said, it is evident, That the
Colony of Quebec is in the greatest disorder and confusion, and that the
authority of the Governor and Council, as limited by the Commission and
Instructions, is in no respect competent to those regulations, which
either the present state of it does, or the future progress of it may
require; and as it appears to us, that there is no Method of curing
these disorders, and giving effect and Stability to Government, but by
establishing a competent legislative Authority, conformable to the Royal
Assurances contained in the Commission and Proclamation; we are
therefore of opinion, that it is necessary in the present State of
Quebec, that a complete Legislature should be established; and that it
would be advisable for the present to adopt not only the measure
recommended by the Merchants[203] of admitting, under proper regulations
and restrictions, a number of His Majesty's new Subjects into the
Council and House of Representatives, but also into the Courts of
Judicature, and other Offices of Government, by exempting them from the
obligation of Subscribing the Declaration against Transubstantiation
declared in the Statute of twenty-fifth of Charles the second,
conformable to what has been done in the like case in the ceded Islands,
and has been found, both upon Antient precedent and late opinions of
Law, to be a Matter entirely in His Majesty's Discretion[204]

Having thus fully answered the first and most material part of your
Lordships Order, by which we are directed to report our opinion, whether
it may be adviseable for His Majesty to direct an Assembly to be
convened, according to what the merchants propose; we shall proceed in
the next place to consider, under what regulations and limitations such
Assembly should be constituted.

And first, with regard to the Council, which will, under its present
form and constitution, as established by His Majesty's Commission,
become a branch of the Legislature, whenever a House of Representatives
is convened, it only remains for us to advise, That, in order to admit
into it a reasonable proportion of His Majesty's New Subjects, the
number of the said Council, which is now fixed to twelve persons, should
be enlarged to fifteen; That a number of His Majesty's New Roman
Catholic Subjects, not exceeding five, should be appointed members
thereof, at such times as His Majesty shall think proper; and that they
should be exempted from the obligation of subscribing the Declaration
against Transubstantiation, which is by His Majesty's Commission and
Instructions required to be taken and subscribed by the members of the
Council in general.

With regard to the House of Representatives, which (though declared by
His Majesty's Royal Commission and Instructions to be a part of the
Constitution,) has never yet, for the reasons already mentioned, taken
place, it will, we presume, be neither practicable nor expedient, in the
present state of that Colony, to give it such a shape and form, as shall
be considered to be fixed and permanent under all circumstances; every
establishment of this nature must be considered merely in the light of
experiment, so far at least as depends upon the form in which it shall
be first convened; open in all cases that regard the places which are to
elect Representatives, the number to be elected, and the form of their
qualifications, and proceedings, to such alterations, as a Variation in
the state and circumstances of the Colony shall from time to time
require.

For the present, as this Province is already divided into three
districts, and, as we observe, that the Courts of Justice and other
Civil Establishments are formed with a view of this division of it, we
presume your Lordships will be of opinion, that the establishment of a
House of Representatives should likewise correspond therewith; and
therefore we take leave to propose, that it should consist of twenty
seven Members, to be elected in Manner following, that is to say,

                  For the City of Quebec              7.
                  For the District of Quebec          6.
                  For the City of Montreal            4.
                  For the District of Montreal        4.
                  For the Town of Trois Rivieres      3.
                  For the District of Trois Rivieres   3
                                                     ───
                                                     27.
                                                     ───

That the Members, chosen for the several Districts, shall not be obliged
to take any other Oaths, than those of Allegiance, Supremacy and
Abjuration; But care must be taken, that the Privilege, hereby meant to
be given to the New Subjects, of being eligible for the Districts, is
confined to them only, and to such of them as were actual Inhabitants of
Canada, and possessors of Lands and Tenements therein at the time of the
Treaty of Paris; That the Members elected for the Cities of Quebec, and
Montreal, and Town of Trois Rivieres, shall, besides the Oaths of
Allegiance, Supremacy and Abjuration, subscribe the Test against
Transubstantiation required by the Act of twenty fifth of Charles the
second Chap: Second.

That the mode and form of convening the first Assembly shall be
prescribed by an Ordinance to be passed for that purpose; in which it
shall be declared, that no person shall be capable of being chosen a
Representative, or shall vote in the choice of a Representative, that
has not attained the age of twenty-one years, and is not actually and
bona fide, a proprietor or occupier of Lands, or a Tenement within the
Province; but that the qualifications of both electors and elected, and
the forms of proceedings in respect to elections be more particularly
provided for by a Law to be passed in the first Assembly that shall
meet; and that it be recommended, that no person, be capable of being
elected for a District, that is not possessed, either in his own right,
or in right of his Wife, of a Seigneurie within the Province.

That the person elected speaker of the Assembly shall take the Oaths of
Allegiance, Supremacy, and Abjuration, and also subscribe the Test
required by the Act of the twenty fifth of Charles the second, Chap:
Second.

By the foregoing regulations your Lordships will observe, that it is
probable, that the House of Representatives will consist nearly of an
equal number of Protestant & Roman Catholic Subjects; and that, as those
to be elected for the Cities of Quebec and Montreal, and for the Town of
Trois Rivieres, must of necessity be Protestants, so it will be most
likely, though not of necessity, that those for the Districts will be
persons professing the Roman Catholic Religion; and we trust, that, when
your Lordships consider the state of this Colony, in respect to the very
great Superiority in number and property of the new Subjects, you will
not think the rule of proportion between one description and the other
to be more favorable to the new Subjects than Justice and equity
require.

As to the proper times for the meeting of the Assembly, the nature and
form of the Writ for election, and the Various other minute regulations
incident to such an institution, they are matters, which must be left to
the discretion of His Majesty's Governor, who will doubtless regulate
his conduct herein, by what has been approved and found most beneficial
in other Colonies, so far as such precedents conform to the peculiar
Situation and circumstances of Quebec.

We are now come, my Lords, to that part of your Lordships Order, by
which we are directed to consider of the present state of the Colony of
Quebec in regard to the Administration of Justice, religious
Establishments, and Revenue; and what may be proper to be recommended to
the consideration of the Legislature there, for the welfare and interest
of the Colony in these several points.

The general observations, which we have before submitted to your
Lordships upon the state of the Colony of Quebec, in respect to these
essential parts of it's interests, together with the remarks contained
in the Governor's Letters already referred to, make it unnecessary for
us to enlarge further upon the necessity there is for some speedy reform
and regulation in these matters; and although the forming a precise and
just opinion of what that reform and regulation should be, may at first
sight seem to be accompanied with the greatest difficulty; yet as all
these great objects have already been fully considered, and the Subject
matter discussed at the proper Boards, and by His Majesty's Law
Servants;[205] and as we have every other information, that could be
collected from the correspondence of His Majesty's Governors, and from
the examination of persons best acquainted with the state of the Colony,
we shall not hesitate, with the assistance of these lights and
informations, to suggest to your Lordships such regulations, as we are
humbly of opinion may serve, as the Ground Work of Instructions to His
Majesty's Governor, and remove all colour for any further delay, in
matters of so great moment, and upon which the welfare, nay the very
existence of the Colony depends.

With regard to the form and constitution of the Courts of Justice proper
for this Colony, and the regulations necessary in Ecclesiastical
matters, your Lordships have already before you not only the fullest
Reports of this Board, but also the opinion of His Majesty's Law
Servants given upon those Reports after the most mature
deliberation;[206] And as we do not see any reason from any information
received since the date of those Reports, to entertain the least doubt
of what has been proposed in respect to Courts of Judicature, except
only as to the establishment of Circuit Courts, and to the nature of
Juries to be impanelled in Special criminal Cases, we submit, whether
any thing further is necessary as to this institution, than to send over
to the Governor the Report of this Board on the second of September
1765, and the Report thereupon of His Majesty's Attorney and Solicitor
General on the twenty fourth of April 1767,[207] together with the
draught of additional Instructions,[208] which was prepared in
consequence thereof; with directions to recommend to the Legislature
there a proper Law or Laws for establishing Courts of Judicature, and
for regulating their proceedings upon the plan and principles laid down
in the said Reports, and draught of additional Instructions;[209]
excepting only, that, instead of the Circuit Courts of Assize, Nisi
Prius, Oyer and Terminer, and Goal delivery therein recommended, they
should follow the model of the circuit Courts of grand Session held for
the Principality of Wales, as being a shorter and more comprehensive
mode of proceeding; And instead of the exception in the sixth Article of
that draught of Instructions, which follows immediately after the
direction for the impanelling Canadian Subjects on Juries
indiscriminately with the natural-born Subjects,[210] such their
admission should be allowed with a proviso, that all criminal Offences
should be tried by Juries de Medietate, composed equally of natural born
Subjects and Canadians, excepting only in Cases where a natural born
subject or a Canadian stands charged with the Wilful Murder of one of
the same description, in which cases the Jury to be of the same
description with the person to be tried for such Offence.

The regulations and reform necessary in respect to Ecclesiastical
Affairs is a consideration, that requires to be more particularly
discussed: for, although the Report of the Board of Trade upon this
Subject in 1765[211], is very full and explicit, as to the measures
which ought in justice and good policy to be adopted for such a reform
of the Religion of the Church of Rome, as may leave the exercise of it
upon the ground of that toleration meant by the Treaty of Paris; yet, as
it does not point out, in what manner the different propositions are to
be carried into execution it certainly leaves room for the observation
of His Majesty's Advocate, Attorney and Solicitor General in their
Report upon it, that many of the propositions have reference to Matters
of Property, and to Rights, which cannot be altered or reformed by the
sole authority of the Crown.

As this opinion of the learned Gentlemen confirms us in those ideas we
have at all times entertained on this Subject, we shall beg leave to
recite the several propositions, distinguishing such, as will, we
conceive, require to be established by legislative authority, from those
that may be carried into execution by Instructions from His Majesty to
His Governor; and making such additions to, and alterations in the
several Articles contained in the afore-mentioned Report of this Board,
as more mature consideration and further information have pointed out to
us.

The propositions in the Report of this Board,[212] which appear to
require the interposition of the legislative authority, are principally
those, that recommend either the immediate abolition, or gradual reform
of the several Religious Communities, which not being, as we conceive,
in general necessary to a free exercise of the Religion of the Church of
Rome, as meant to be tolerated by the Treaty of Paris, are institutions
of such a nature and tendency, as ought not to be allowed in a British
Colony.

It is true indeed, that by the terms of the Capitulation, on which
Canada surrendered to His Majesty's Arms, several of the Religious
Communities were to be preserved entire; but we beg leave to observe,
that this Capitulation can be considered in no other light, than as a
temporary agreement between Officers on the one side and the other,
submitted to the final decision of the Sovereigns of the contracting
parties, who have, by Solemn Treaty, finally fixed, what shall be the
condition, in respect to matters of Religion, of those Inhabitants of
Canada, who by this Treaty became British Subjects; and therefore the
Capitulation is now, we apprehend, out of the question, and the whole
depends upon the fourth Article of the Treaty of Paris, which contains
nothing more in respect to the Religion of the Church of Rome, than
barely a free exercise of it by the new Subjects, so far as the Laws of
England permit.

Under these circumstances we are of Opinion, that it ought to be
recommended to the Legislature of Quebec to pass a proper Law or Laws
for the reform of the several Religious Communities in the following
manner, That is to say,

First, That the Community of the Jesuits be entirely abolished; and all
their Lands and Property of every kind, personal Property only excepted,
vested in His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, to be applied to such
public uses, as shall from time to time be thought best for the interest
and advantage of the Colony, reserving to the present members of that
community respectively during their Lives such pension, as shall be
equal to the share each personally now receives of that Revenue.

Secondly, That the Chapter of Quebec, consisting of a Dean and twelve
Canons, be also abolished.

Thirdly, That the office of Provincial Commissary of the Recollects be
also abolished; and that Community not allowed to admit any new Fathers,
or Brethren; and that their Revenues be vested in His Majesty, His Heirs
and Successors, for the public uses of the Colony, in such sort, that it
shall be applicable by the Crown to such uses, in proportion as the
present members die, or are presented to Vacant Cures; so that, when the
whole community shall by such events be dissolved, their Lands and
Tenements will become a Fund in the hands of the Crown for the purposes
aforesaid.

Fourthly, That the Seminaries of Quebec and Montreal be consolidated at
Quebec under one Superior, in order to provide a succession of Pastors
to the several Parishes; but that the members, admitted in order to
become Priests, be limited to a certain number; and that the Revenues be
vested in His Majesty, His Heirs and successors, to be applied as the
Crown shall think fit for the support of such Seminary, and for other
public uses within the Colony.

Fifthly, That no new Professions, Engagements, or Admissions be allowed
in the convents or Religious Communities of Women; and that their
Revenues, as they decrease in number, be in like manner vested in His
Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, for the public uses of the Colony.

This, My Lords, is, we humbly conceive, the only reform in respect to
Ecclesiastical Establishments in the Colony of Quebec, necessary to be
provided for, and carried into execution by Legislative Authority, as
affecting rights and property, which, as His Majesty's Law-Servants
justly observe, are not subject to the controul of the single Authority
of the Crown.

As to His Majesty's Supremacy in Ecclesiastical Cases, in absolute
exclusion of all foreign power or jurisdiction whatever, it is, we
humbly apprehend, a Right, and Prerogative, which, by the principles of
this Government, as by Law declared, is inherent in, and inseparable
from the Crown in all parts of the British Dominions; and therefore is
already a part of the Constitution of this Colony: it may not however be
improper, in order to remove all doubts or mistakes in a matter of so
much importance, to refer to it as such in the preamble of the Law, that
shall be passed for the reform above-mentioned; which will, we
apprehend, be a very sufficient, and not an improper promulgation to His
Majesty's New subjects of this fundamental part of the constitution of
that Government, to which they are now become subject, and will be a
full and sufficient warning to them of the illegality and
inadmissibility as well of any appeals to any foreign Church, Tribunal,
or Jurisdiction, as of any order or regulation whatever in
Ecclesiastical Matters, other than such as proceed immediately from His
Majesty, or from those acting under His Royal Authority.

We shall, My Lords, proceed in the next place to state to your Lordships
such propositions, respecting the toleration of the Religion of the
Church of Rome in Quebec, in consequence of the fourth Article of the
Treaty of Paris, as appear to us essential to the execution of that
Treaty, conformable to its just sense and spirit.

Upon this occasion we have the satisfaction to find it declared in the
Report of His Majesty's Law servants, annexed to your Lordships order of
reference, that, as the several Acts of Parliament which impose
disabilities and penalties upon the public exercise of the Roman
Catholic Religion, do not extend to Canada,[213] His Majesty is bound by
no ties or constitutional necessity to prohibit the profession of this
Worship there; and that as His Majesty is not bound to prohibit, He is
at liberty to tolerate such Worship, so far, and in such form as not to
impeach or violate His Royal Supremacy.

Upon the ground of this opinion, and upon what is further set forth in
their Report upon the plan for regulating Ecclesiastical Affairs in the
Colony of Quebec Submitted by this Board in 1765,[214] we do not
hesitate to propose to your Lordships,

First, That, as being necessary to the due execution of the Treaty of
Paris, a proper person be licensed by His Majesty, during Pleasure, to
Superintend the affairs of the Romish Church; but it will be essential
to the legality of such appointment, that the powers should be so
limited and circumscribed, as that it may not violate or impeach His
Majesty's Supremacy in all causes, as well Ecclesiastical as Civil,
which, as we have before observed, is inseparably inherent in the Crown;
or have the effect in any manner whatever to obstruct His Majesty's
Service, or the due course of Law.

Secondly, That to this end the conduct of the Superintendant in the
execution of this Office should be governed by the following limitations
and restrictions, to be prescribed by Instruction to the Governor, that
is to say,

Thirdly, That such Superintendant shall not take upon him any outward
Pomp or Parade incident to the dignity of Episcopacy in Roman Catholic
Countries; nor take upon himself, nor appoint others to take cognizance
of any matters of a civil, criminal, or ecclesiastical nature, except in
such cases, as respect the conduct of the inferior Clergy in religious
Matters; and in those cases, not to exercise any authority or
Jurisdiction without the consent and approbation of the Governor; nor is
the said Superintendant to use any other powers than such as the
Governor and Council shall think absolutely necessary to the exercise of
the Roman Catholic Religion by His Majesty's new Subjects.

Fourthly, That the said Superintendant shall not make any new
Regulations in respect to Ecclesiastical Affairs, other than such as
shall be necessary for the purposes aforesaid; nor shall any regulations
whatever be made or established with respect to the Romish Church, or
any persons appointed to Ecclesiastical Benefices in the Romish Church
within the said Province of Quebec, without the consent and license of
the Governor or commander in Chief; nor shall he allow of any public
processions, or other ceremonies of Pomp or Parade; but shall take care,
that the Rites of the Church of Rome be in all cases observed with such
moderation and simplicity, as to avoid all occasion of offence or
dispute between His Majesty's Protestant and Roman Catholic Subjects.

Fifthly, That the said person, so licenced, as aforesaid, to superintend
the affairs of the Romish Church, shall, before he enters upon the
exercise of any of the functions incident to his Superintendancy, take
an Oath of Allegiance and Fidelity to His Majesty; which Oath shall be
taken before the Governor sitting in Council, and entered upon Record in
the Council Books.

Sixthly, That if the said person, so licenced to superintend the affairs
of the Romish Church, shall in any respect act contrary to the foregoing
regulations and restrictions, or shall otherwise misbehave himself, to
the danger, Scandal or reproach of His Majesty's Government, the
Governor or Commander in Chief shall have power to suspend him from the
exercise of his said Superintendancy, transmitting his reasons for so
doing to His Majesty by one of His Majesty's principal Secretaries of
State.

As to the provision necessary to be made for the support and maintenance
of the person, so licenced, as aforesaid, to superintend the affairs of
the Romish Church, it is proposed, that he be admitted Superiour of the
Seminary of Quebec, to be tolerated in manner hereinbefore mentioned,
and have such Stipend or appointment, as His Majesty shall think proper
out of the Revenues of that Seminary.

These propositions, together with what are before suggested in respect
to the Religious Communities, contain every thing we have to submit
respecting Ecclesiastical Affairs in Quebec; And your Lorships will
observe, that they have for their objects,

First, Such a reform of the several Religious Communities, as can be
made without prejudice to that free exercise of the Religion of the
Church of Rome, Stipulated by the Treaty of Paris.

Secondly, By vesting the Estates and Property of those Communities in
the Crown, to establish a Fund, out of which the Crown will be enabled
to make a better provision for the support of a Protestant Ministry; and

Thirdly, To give such toleration to the free exercise of the Roman
Catholic Religion by a Parochial Clergy under the Superintendancy of a
person licenced for that purpose by the Crown, as consists with the
Spirit and intention of the Treaty of Paris.

We are sensible, My Lords, that the regulations we have suggested, when
compared with these objects, may be found in the execution to require
some further addition; but we shall think we have not altogether failed
in our wishes to comply with your Lordships direction, if what we have
suggested shall lay the foundation of such Measures, as your Lordships
superior Wisdom and experience shall enable you to recommend in a
Matter, which we again beg leave to repeat is of the greatest
importance, and which will not in our opinion safely admit of any longer
delay.[215]

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *

It would, My Lords, have been a great Satisfaction to us, in making our
Report to your Lordships upon the several matters contained in your
Order of Reference, to have been able to have reduced, what we had to
offer into a narrower compass; but although we have, with this view,
taken the liberty to refer your Lordships to former Reports upon the
affairs of Quebec, in cases where we saw no reason to deviate from the
Opinion or Propositions contained therein, yet the necessity of being
explicit on every particular point, not as yet discussed, and to which
your Lordships Order refers, has made it impossible for us to avoid
taking up more of your Lordship's Time, than we otherwise wished to have
done; and when your Lordships reflect upon the importance of the
subject, and consider how much depends upon a speedy Determination on
the measures we have now proposed, we trust we shall stand justified in
our endeavors to state our opinion in the fullest manner, and to lay
before you every circumstance necessary for your information; and if
from what we have offered it shall appear to your Lordships, as it does
to us, that the form of Government, if it can be so called, at present
existing in Quebec, does not correspond with what was intended in the
Establishment of it, and is in no respect competent to it's wants and
necessities, but on the contrary productive of the greatest
Inconveniences; That the doubts and apprehensions entertained by His
Majesty's new subjects ought to be removed, and that it is neither just
nor reasonable, that the expence of the Establishments in Quebec should
any longer continue a Burthen on this country, we trust your Lordships
will agree with us in opinion, that it is high time some steps were
taken towards a necessary reform, in a case of so great Importance, as
to affect not only the security of this Colony, but with it, that of all
His Majesty's other Dominions in America.

Whether what we have suggested proposes such remedy as is adequate to
the Evil, must be submitted to your Lordships; but we should not do
justice to our own Sentiments, if we did not observe, that they are
founded on the fullest Information; guided in those parts, that include
great constitutional Questions, by the opinions of the ablest Lawyers in
this Kingdom, and concurred in, not only by those, whose Offices and
Residence in the Colony have afforded them the means of being fully
acquainted with it's true Interest and condition, but as also of such
respectable Persons both in the Church and in the Revenue Department in
this Kingdom, who are by their Offices Members of this Board, and who
have assisted us with their advice on this occasion.

At the same Time that we state this to your Lordships, in order to shew
that no information necessary in this important consideration is
wanting; and that the subject matter has undergone the most mature
examination, it is our Duty to lay before your Lordships a Letter to the
Secretary of State from His Majesty's Governor of Quebec,[216] received
pending the consideration of this Business.

From the Copy of this Letter hereunto annexed your Lordships will
observe, that the Governor States, that some Progress has been made
towards a Report upon the Laws, and Administration of Justice, pursuant
to His Majesty's Order in Council of the 28^{th} of August 1767; That he
considers this as the ground work of every other Regulation, and
therefore waves giving his Ideas upon the Subject of Religion, and other
matters, until that is entirely settled, which he says will be soon, and
desires His Majesty's permission to return to England, as well upon his
private Affairs, as in order to explain many points relative to that
Colony; and represents, that by being upon the spot he should be able to
clear up many things, and remove many difficulties, which at that
distance can neither be so thoroughly discussed, or perfectly
understood, as is necessary for the King's Service.

What influence this Letter is to have in your Lordships determination
with regard to what is submitted to you in this Report must depend upon
your Lordships wisdom weighing all circumstances; but in the light in
which we view the state of this Colony, exposed, as we conceive, to
great danger, and suffering many Inconveniencies for want of some more
perfect Settlement, we cannot but be of opinion, that however
satisfactory it might be to receive Governor Carleton's Sentiments upon
many points, relative to the propositions in question; yet the danger
and disadvantage of any further delay is too obvious to allow us to
consider his Letter, as a justification for our not recommending to your
Lordship's to take some immediate Steps towards that reform which the
state of the Colony requires; and therefore we humbly offer it as our
opinion, that your Lordships, if you approve of the propositions we have
suggested, should advise His Majesty to give the necessary Instructions
for carrying them into execution; but we would recommend, that a
discretionary power should be given to the Governor to defer any part of
them, the execution of which he and the rest of His Majesty's Servants
there shall think ought to be deferred, for such further examination, as
may be necesssary upon any Representation they may have to make; and we
beg leave further to observe, that it is with a view to the exercise of
this discretionary Power, and upon a Consideration of the Governor's
Letter, that we have stated our propositions more at large, than we
should otherwise have done, and have avoided any detail, that might have
embarrassed the execution, in cases where he might wish to be left to
the Guidance of his own Judgement.

                                             We are,
                                               My Lords,
                                               Your Lordship's
                                                 Most obedient and
                                                   Most humble Servants,

                                                     HILLSBOROUGH,
                                                     SOAME JENYNS,
                                                     JOHN ROBERTS,
                                                     ED. ELIOT,
                                                     W^{m} FITZHERBERT,
                                                     THOMAS ROBINSON,
                                                     LISBURNE.

                                                                 Ex^{d}.

Whitehall             }
   July 10^{th} 1769. }

-----

[186] Canadian Archives Q. 18 B., p. 7.

When this report was drawn up in 1769 a policy of great secrecy with
reference to the future government of Quebec had just been adopted, with
the result that between this time and the passing of the Quebec Act in
1774, few of the reports dealing with the policy of that measure are to
be found among the State Papers. This report was prepared for the
information of the Lords of Council and a copy of it was sent in "a
secret and confidential" despatch from Hillsborough to Carleton, Dec.
1st, 1769, to secure his opinion of the proposals. The general character
and purpose of the Report is thus expressed:—"This Paper will not only
fully inform you what Regulations and Reform are proposed in respect to
the future Government of this important Colony, but will also point out
to you the Arguments and Reasoning by which it is endeavoured to support
the several Propositions." Its secrecy is indicated thus:—"This Report
is sent to you in the greatest Confidence, and therefore you should be
careful not only that no part of it is communicated to any other person,
but that in conversing upon the subject of any Difficulties or Doubts
that may arise, you do avoid the Appearance of their being other than
the Result of your own Reflections; and I am particularly to desire that
you will bring back the Copy of the Report with you, without suffering
it to fall into any other hands whatever." Q 6, pp. 129-30.

[187] These letters have not been found, but they probably reflect a
movement at the time in the Province of Quebec, as indicated in a letter
from Carleton to Shelburne, Jan. 20th, 1768, (see p. 295), as also in
his letter of Aug. 4th, 1768. In the latter he states that a few
persons, who had been endeavouring to get up a petition for an Assembly,
having failed, had apparently dropped the project.

[188] This paper is contained in a Report of the Board of Trade to the
Privy Council, dated May 30th, 1765, and is entitled, "Heads of a Plan
for the Establishment of Ecclesiastical Affairs in the Province of
Quebec." This is referred to in the representation of the Board of Trade
of Sept. 2nd, 1765, see p. 247. It is given in full in the recently
received but uncalendared volume Q 18 A, p. 88. The report of the
Advocate, Attorney and Solicitor General on the paper has not been
found.

[189] Capitulation of Montreal; see p. 7.

[190] Treaty of Paris; see p. 97.

[191] Commission to Governor Murray; see p. 173.

[192] Instructions to Governor Murray; see p. 181.

[193] See p. 182.

[194] See p. 163.

[195] See p. 175.

[196] See p. 205.

[197] See, however, Murray's comment on this feature of the ordinance,
as given in note 2, p. 206, and note 5, p. 206.

[198] See note 1, p. 207.

[199] See Address to the King, 1764, p. 223.

[200] See presentment of Grand Jury, p. 212, and Reply of French jurors,
p. 216.

[201] See ordinance of July 1st, 1766, and instructions for passing it,
p. 249 and note 2, same page.

[202] See appendix to this report, Nos. 1, 3 and 5, pp. 393-4.

[203] Referring to the letters mentioned in the first paragraph of this
Report.

[204] See Report of Norton and de Grey, p. 236; also the opinion of
Attorney General Yorke _re_ the status of French Catholics in the island
of Grenada, given in note 1, p. 266

[205] See report of Yorke and de Grey, p. 251.

[206] Referring to the Report of the Board of Trade of 2nd Sept., 1765,
and the Report of Yorke and de Grey upon it. See pp. 247 and 251.

[207] This is an error, as the report is dated 14th April, 1766. See p.
257.

[208] See p. 286 and note 1, same page.

[209] See ordinance of July 1st, 1766, p. 249.

[210] As enacted in the ordinance of July 1st, 1766. See p. 249.

[211] Referring to the "Heads of a Plan, &c., as indicated in note 3, p.
377

[212] Referring to the "Heads of a Plan for the Establishment of
Ecclesiastical Affairs in the Province of Quebec," various clauses of
which are passed in review.

[213] See Report of Norton and de Grey, p. 236.

[214] Referring to the "Heads of a Plan &c.," already cited.

[215] Here follows the section of the Report dealing with the problem of
the provincial revenue and its administration. As this has but little
bearing on the constitutional development of the Province, it is
omitted.

[216] See appendix No. 18. This letter is dated March 15th, 1769, and is
given in Canadian Archives, Q 6, p. 34. The portion referred to is as
follows:—"There would be much to say in Regard to the Affairs of
Religion in this Province, but that being a delicate and tender Point, I
do not design troubling Your Lordship with my Ideas thereupon until that
of the Laws and Administrations of Justice, which I consider as the
Ground work of the whole, is entirely settled, in which we have made
some Progress in Obedience to His Majesty's Order in Council of the
28^{th} August 1767; I hope 'eer long our Report thereon will be
finished, when the same shall be transmitted to Your Lordship without
Loss of Time.

"For the clearer Explanation of these, and many other Points, relative
to this Province, as well as to settle some private Affairs, I wish to
go Home for a few Months, * * * * * *

"By being upon the Spot with the King's Servants, I might clear up to
them many Points, and remove many Difficulties, which, at this Distance,
can neither be so thoroughly discussed, or perfectly understood, as is
necessary for the King's Service, whose Interests, in Regard to the
Province, I really believe, I could more effectually promote and advance
by a Residence of a few Months in London, than of so many years in this
Country, * * *" Q 6, pp. 37-38.


[p. 393]
                                QUEBEC.
   1769.
June 10^{th}.
                               APPENDIX.

N^{o} 1. Extract of a Letter from Guy Carleton Esquire, Lieu^{t}.
Gov^{r}. of Quebec to the Earl of Shelburne, one of His Majesty's
principal Secretaries of State, dated November 25^{th} 1767.[217]

N^{o} 2. General State of the Canadian Noblesse actually resident in the
Province of Quebec or in the French Service, and where resident in
November 1767.[218]

N^{o} 3. Copy of a Letter from Guy Carleton Esquire, Lieutenant Governor
of Quebec, to the Earl of Shelburne, one of His Majesty's principal
Secretaries of State, dated December 24^{th} 1767.[219]

N^{o} 4. Plan of An Ordinance for continuing and confirming the Laws and
Customs, that prevailed in this Province in the Time of the French
Government concerning the Tenure, Inheritance and Alienation of
Lands.[220]

N^{o} 5. Extract of a Letter from Guy Carleton Esquire, Lieutenant
Governor of Quebec, to the Earl of Shelburne, one of His Majesty's
principal Secretaries of State, dated January 20^{th} 1768.[221]

N^{o} 6. Copy of a Report of the Lords of Trade to the Lords of the
Committee of Council for Plantation Affairs, dated May 30^{th} 1765,
inclosing.

Heads of a Plan for the establishment of Ecclesiastical Affairs in the
Province of Quebec.[222]

N^{o} 7. Extract of a Report of the Lords of Trade to the Lords of the
Committee of Council for Plantation Affairs, dated September 2^{d}
1765.[223]

N^{o} 8. Copy of a Report of His Majesty's Attorney and Solicitor
General to the Lords of the Committee of Council for Plantation Affairs,
dated April 14^{th} 1766.[224]

N^{o} 9. Copy of a Report of the Lords of Trade to the Lords of the
Committee of Council for Plantation Affairs, dated June 24^{th} 1766,
inclosing,

Draught of Additional Instructions to the Governor of Quebec, relative
to the establishment of Courts of Judicature in that Province.[225]

N^{o} 10. Copy of a Report of His Majesty's Advocate, Attorney and
Solicitor General, to the Lords of the Committee of Council for
Plantation Affairs, dated January 18^{th} 1768.[226]

N^{o} 11. Copy of a Letter from Guy Carleton Esquire Lieutenant Governor
of Quebec, to the Earl of Shelburne, one of His Majesty's principal
Secretaries of State, dated December 10^{th}, 1767.[227]

N^{o} 12. Copy of a Letter from Lieutenant Governor Carleton to Grey
Cooper Esquire, Secretary to the Lords Commissioners of His Majesty's
Treasury, dated December 10^{th}, 1767.[228]

N^{o} 13. Officers proposed for the collection of the Provincial Duties
at Quebec, and Salaries.[229]

N^{o} 14. Provincial Duties for the Province of Quebec on Imports.[230]

N^{o} 15. Copy of an Account of the Civil Establishment of the Province
of Quebec for one Year.[231]

N^{o} 16. Copy of an Estimate of the contingent and incidental charges
of the Civil Establishment for the Province of Quebec for one Year.[232]

N^{o} 17. Copy of an Abstract of the Imports at the Port of Quebec of
certain Articles, on which Duties are proposed to be raised, for the
years 1765, 1766 and 1767—And Estimate of the annual Revenue calculated
from the said Importation.[233]

N^{o} 18. Copy of a Letter from Guy Carleton Esquire Governor of the
Province of Quebec, to the Earl of Hillsborough, one of His Majesty's
principal Secretaries of State, dated March 15^{th} 1769.[234]

-----

[217] See Carleton to Shelburne, p. 281.

[218] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 269. This is printed in full in
Report on Canadian Archives for 1888, p. 44.

[219] See Carleton to Shelburne, p. 288.

[220] See Draught of Ordinance re French Land Tenures, p. 292.

[221] See Carleton to Shelburne, p. 294.

[222] Canadian Archives, Q 18 A, p. 88.

[223] Canadian Archives, Q 18 A, p. 131.

[224] See Report of Yorke and de Grey, p. 251.

[225] No immediate action was taken on this Report or the Instructions
accompanying it, for reasons given in the Resolution of Privy Council of
Aug. 28th 1767. See p. 286.

[226] This document has not as yet been discovered.

[227] This and the following documents, except the last, are connected
with questions of revenue, and relate to that portion of the Report
which is omitted. This particular letter will be found in Canadian
Archives, Q 5-1, p. 299.

[228] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 300.

[229] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 310.

[230] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 306.

[231] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 308.

[232] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 311.

[233] Canadian Archives, Q 5-1, p. 312.

[234] Canadian Archives, Q 6, p. 34. The parts referred to in the Report
are given in note p. 392.


[p. 395]
               REPORT OF COMMITTEE OF COUNCIL ON ADMINISTRATION OF LAW BY
                             JUSTICES OF THE PEACE.[235]

               At the Council Chamber in the Castle of Saint Louis in the
               City of Quebec on Thursday the fourteenth day of September
               1769.

                                         PRESENT.

                                 His Excellency Guy Carleton, Governor
                                The Hoñble William Hay. C.J
                                       H. T. Cramahé  }
                                       Thomas Dunn    } Esquires.
                                       Walter Murray  }
                                       Colin Drummond }
The Report of
the Committee  Read the Report of the Committee dated the 29^{th} August
on the         and 11^{th} instant, Appointed the 18^{th} of August last
Administration to take into Consideration the present State of the
of Justice by  Administration of Justice by the Justices of the Peace
the Justices   within this Province
of Peace;
Read at the
Board.         Approved and Ordered to be Entered in this Book, and that
Approved and   Attorney General[236] be directed to prepare an Ordinance
the Attorney   in consequence of the New Regulations proposed to be made
General        by the said Report.
directed to
prepare an
Ordinance in
Consequence
thereof:
                                    "QUEBEC, 29^{th} August &
                                                "11^{th} September 1769.

The Report     "At a Committee Appointed to take into Consideration the
Viz^{t}        State of the Administration of Justice under the Justices
               of Peace in this Province.

                                          "PRESENT

                                   "The Hoñble William Hey, President
                                       "H. T. Cramahé  }
                                       "Thomas Dunn    } Esquires.
                                       "Colin Drummond }

               "Who agreed upon the following Report

               "In obedience to an order of Council bearing date the
               18^{th} day of August last. We have taken into our
               consideration the several Matters therein referred, in
               consequence of which we beg leave to represent to Your
               Excellency and the Council, that the several Authorities &
               powers of the Justices of Peace in Matters of property as
               contained in the Ordinance of September 1764.[237] Appear
               to us to have been very injudicious in their Original
               Institution, and in the exercise of them, more particularly
               within the District of Montreal exceedingly grievous and
               oppressive to the Subject. It is well known that in
               England, where the Justices of Peace are for the most part
               Men of large Fortunes, who have a Considerable interest in
               Common with the people over whom their Authority is
               exercised, no such power is entrusted to them either by the
               Commission itself, or any of the Various Acts of Parliament
               which relate to their Office: And tho the ill Advised
               construction of the great Courts established here for the
               determination of property in the year 1764 Confined
               Originally in their Session to two Terms in the year and
               only now enlarged to three, might have made it necessary to
               Create Smaller Jurisdictions in order to conform in some
               Measure to the Ancient practice of the Colony, and to give
               a freer and quicker Circulation to the Course of Justice,
               yet we apprehend that even under those circumstances, the
               Authority given to the Justices hath been both too largely
               and too confidently entrusted, and requires to be
               retrenched, if not wholly taken away in almost every
               Instance.

               But that is not all; what is still more unfortunate; we
               find even those powers large as they are, to have been in
               some instances extended, and a Jurisdiction usurped to the
               great prejudice of the parties whose property has been the
               Subject of it, without any right (as we conceive) to
               interpose in such Matters, as derived from that Ordinance,
               or any other Authority that has yet come to our knowledge:
               for, by the ill penning of that Ordinance, and for want of
               a Clause which should have expressly forbid them to
               intermeddle in those Matters, the Justices of Montreal have
               to our knowledge in one Instance, and probably in many
               others which have passed without notice, assumed to
               themselves powers of a Nature not fit to be exercised by
               any Summary Jurisdiction whatsoever in consequence of which
               Titles to Land have been determined & possessions disturbed
               in a way unknown to the Laws of England and inconsistent
               with the Solemnity and Deliberation which is due to Matters
               of so high and important a Nature. And we are not without
               Information, that even in cases where personal property
               only has been in dispute, One Magistrate in particular
               under pretence that it was at the desire & request of both
               the contending parties, has by himself exercised a
               Jurisdiction Considerably beyond what the Ordinance has
               allowed even to three Justices in full Court at their
               Quarter Sessions.

               From an Omission of a Similar nature and for want of
               ascertaining the manner in which their Judgements were to
               be enforced, we find the Magistrates to have assumed
               another very high and dangerous Authority, in the exercise
               of which the Goals are constantly filled with numbers of
               unhappy Objects, and whole families reduced to beggary and
               ruin. It being a Common practice and the usual Method of
               their process to take Lands in Execution and order them to
               be sold for the payment of ever so small a debt, or in case
               there are no Lands to satisfy the debt to commit the party
               to prison the sad Consequences whereof, and wretched
               Servitude to which a people are reduced whose persons and
Sic.           property are thus exposed, we believe we * not enlarge upon
               further, then to observe that the rapid Sale of Estates
               under Judgements out of the Common Pleas, or even the
               Supreme Court itself seems to be within the same Mischief
               and to require some effectual tho' perhaps a different
               remedy.

               If any thing could yet be wanting to Compleat the Misery of
               such a People it would be the consideration that those
               powers Originally calculated for the ease of the Suitor and
               to facilitate the course of Justice should become the very
               Instrument of his Oppression and ruin, and instead of
               affording a Cheap and expeditious remedy for the recovery
               of small Debts should either direct or Connive at such a
               Complicated and expensive Mode of Process, as (if we may
               collect from one instance where the Expence of suing for a
               debt of Eleven Livres Amounted to Eighty four) must either
               deter the Creditor from pursuing a Just tho small debt, or,
               ruin himself or his adversary and perhaps both in the
               pursuit of it, which will probably always be the case where
               the Office of a Justice of Peace is considered as a
               Lucrative one and must infallibly be so where it is his
               principal if not only dependence.

               In Justice, however, to the Magistrates of this District we
               ought to Declare that these Observations are not designed
               to extend to them.

               For these and many other reasons which we are tender of
               enlarging upon, we conceive it to be high time to put a
               Stop to this unequal, Wasteful and Oppressive mode of
               administering Justice. And to Substitute some other in its
               place, more conformable to the System which formerly
               prevailed here, and less liable to the Objections which so
               manifestly Accompany this both in its Institution &
               Practice.

               And for that purpose we recommend it to Your Excellency in
               the first place to appoint an other Judge for the Court of
               Common Pleas at Montreal and as a Compensation for the
               Extraordinary duty which will be required that their
               Salaries may be made £200 p. an^{m}

               And 2^{dly} that an Ordinance should be immediately
               prepared which after setting forth in a Preamble some or
               all of the Grievances here mentioned, And the good
               Disposition in Government to attend to and redress the
               Injuries Complained of by the Subject as soon as they are
               made known to them, should abrogate and annull all that
               part of the Ordinance of 1764 which gives Authority to the
               Justices of Peace to determine Matters of Civil property in
               any shape or manner whatsoever, and expressly define their
               power to be barely such as the Commission itself Warrants
               and the Ordinances of this Province (except that of
               September 1764) has entrusted to them.

               It should then after reciting the reasons, namely to
               prevent a failure of Justice And to supply a Quick and
               Competent Jurisdiction in Matters of small Value not at
               present Cognizable in either of the great Courts, give the
               Court of Common Pleas a Jurisdiction, which at present it
               has not, to hold plea in all Matters however trifling the
               demand may be and direct that both Courts should sit in
               Quebec and Montreal once in every week. (seed and Harvest
               time and a fortnight at Easter & Christmas excepted)
               thro'out the year. But that for all Matters under the sum
               of Ten pounds, one Judge only need be present.

               In the latter case their Process should be by summons, And
               in all Executions where the debt and Costs does not Amount
               to Ten pounds Halifax Currency no Capias ad satisfaciendum
               to Arrest or detain the body should issue but a _fieri_
               facias against the Goods and Chattels only (with an Express
               exception to Beasts of the Plow) unless the Party chuses
               that his Land should be sold, in which case he should sign
               upon the back of the Process his Consent and request for
               that purpose. It might not be amiss too to give the Judges
               a power to levy the debt where it was under Ten pounds by
               instalments, for it often happens that a Debtor is
               exceedingly distressed to pay tho' but a Moderate Sum and
               upon the instant of demand which yet by his Industry or by
               some event near taking place but which he Cannot
               anticipate, he might pay with ease to himself at given
               times.—Upon an Affidavit of this Sort We think they be
               allowed to mark upon the Writ _to be levied by Instalments_
               20 Sh^{s} on such a day. 20. at such other And the
               remainder at such other.

               But these times ought to have some Limitation and perhaps
               should not exceed 3 Months for the last payment.

               If the Judge has reason to suspect that the party secretes
               his Effects or has disposed of them after the Commencement
               of the suit in order to avoid their being taken in
               Execution, he should be at Liberty to issue Process against
               the Lands immediately. and for want of them to commit to
               prison till the Debt is satisfied.—The truth of which
               should be examined upon Affidavits. In all other matters,
               where the debt or Demand is above the Value of 10 pounds
               they should proceed as usual except that where Lands are
               taken in Execution, they should be made subject to the debt
               or demand immediately from the day of the date of the Writ,
               and avoid all Subsequent Sales and Mortgages or any other
               disposition or Incumbrance of them, but not absolutely sold
               for six Months, after Several Publications in the Gazette,
               and Notice affixed at the Church door of the Parish in
               which the Lands lye and other Neighbouring Parishes.—nor
               should the sale even then be good 'till a Report was made
               to one of the Judges of the Court of the quantity and
               produce and Condition of the Lands with the Amount of the
               Purchase Money and the Sale Confirmed by him.

               It is difficult if not impossible exactly to ascertain the
               Quantum of Expence in recovering these small Debts, but we
               recommend it to the Gentlemen who preside in these Courts
               to reduce it as much as possible, and we have no doubt but
               they will give a proper attention to a matter so
               interesting to the Honour of the Crown and the Convenience
               and ease of the Subject.—

               The Administration of Justice in causes of small
               Consequence we apprehend will be tolerably well provided
               for in the Towns of Quebec and Montreal upon this
               Establishment more especially if there be added (as perhaps
               may be necessary at least Convenient,) One Officer of
               Justice in each, who might decide in all Causes to the
               value of Fifty Shillings Current Money and enforce his
               decision by distress and Sale of the Defend^{ts} goods
               only.

               These Officers to be Appointed by your Excellency, by
               Special Commission independant of the General Commission of
               the Peace (tho' it would be adviseable for them to have
               both, in the Nature of the Intendants Subdelequis they may
               perhaps be well appointed by Virtue of the Powers given to
               Your Excellency in your Commission, but we rather recommend
               it to be done by an Ordinance.

               And You should be impowered to Appoint more of these
               Officers in different parts of the Province as the
               Circumstances and Situation of things may require, and as
               in your discretion, they may appear to be necessary whose
               Jurisdiction might be at least equal to what was given to a
               single Magistrate under the Ordinance of Septem^{r} 1764.

               These are the observations that have Occurred to us upon
               this Subject: We believe the regulations here proposed will
               be found to be Salutary, and meet the Grievances at present
               so loudly and so Justly complained of, And we Accordingly
               recommend them to be immediately Carried into Execution.

               One observation however has escaped us, which we beg leave
               to add, with Regard to the Assize of Bread which by an
               Ordinance of this Province bearing date 3^{d} of September
               1764,[238] is directed to be regulated by 3 Justices of the
               Peace; And tho this Jurisdiction will still be preserved to
               the Justices, yet we are apprehensive that they will be
               indisposed to exercise it, if they should resent the
               Deminution of their Authority which the Regulations we have
               proposed are designed to make.—That Authority therefore
               very usefull and necessary to the publick should be
               transferred in case of their neglect to the two Judges of
               the Common Pleas, and the Justice who has a Commission in
               small Matters in the way that we have recommended.

                                         (signed) "W. Hey. P"

-----

[235] Canadian Archives, Q 6, p. 146. Owing to complaints which had
reached the Council as to the practices of some of the Magistrates of
the District of Montreal, the Council took up the matter and addressed
to all the Magistrates of that District a letter of remonstrance and
advice. This was dated July 10th 1769, and is given in Q 6, p. 134. The
present report covers the same ground and upon it was based the
Ordinance of February 1st, 1770, which follows this report.

[236] At this time Francis Maseres, being desirous of returning to
Britain, was granted, by Governor Carleton, a year's leave of absence.
The Governor explained the circumstances in a letter to Hillsborough, of
Oct. 3rd, 1769, and in which the lack of harmony between Carleton and
Maseres is fully evidenced. At the close of the letter Carleton states
that Henry Kneller had been appointed to act as Attorney General in the
interim; hence upon Kneller fell the duty of draughting the new
ordinance.

[237] The Ordinance of September 17th, 1764. See p. 205.

[238] "An Ordinance, Relating to the Assize of Bread, and for
ascertaining the Standard of Weight and Measures in the Province of
Quebec." Sept. 3rd, 1764. See "Ordinances made for the Province of
Quebec, &c." Que. 1767.


[p. 401]
               AN ORDINANCE FOR THE MORE EFFECTUAL ADMINISTRATION OF
               JUSTICE, AND FOR REGULATING THE COURTS OF LAW IN THIS
                                  PROVINCE.[239]

Preamble.      Whereas it has been found by Experience, that the several
               Provisions contained in an Ordinance, bearing Date the
               Seventeenth Day of September One thousand, seven hundred
               and Sixty four, and intituled, amongst other Things, "An
               Ordinance for regulating and establishing the Courts of
               Judicature," by virtue of which certain Powers and
               Authorities are given to the Justices of the Peace for this
               Province, as well separately as collectively, to hear and
               determine in matters of private Property between Party and
               Party, instead of answering the good purposes for which
               they were ordained, have become an intolerable Burthen to
               the Subject, and proved the means of great Disquiet,
               Vexation, and Oppression.

Authority of   It is therefore Ordained and declared, by His Excellency
the Justices   the Captain General, and Governor in Chief of this
in Matters of  Province, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Council
Private        of the same, That from and after the day of the Date of the
Property taken Publication of this Ordinance, all Jurisdiction, Power, and
away;          Authority in Matters of Private Property, belonging to or
               exercised by any Justice or Justices of the Peace for this
               Province, or any District, Part, or Member of the same,
               except Such as have already procured, or hereafter may
               procure a Special Commission for that Purpose, under the
               Hand and Seal of the Governor, or Commander in Chief for
except from    the Time being, shall be clearly annulled, taken away, and
Such as have a determined; and that from and after the day of the date of
Special        the Publication, aforesaid no Justice or Justices of the
Commission for Peace, except as before excepted, shall have any Power or
that Purpose.  Authority to hear, examine or determine any Matter of
               Private Property between Party and Party, or to make,
               pronounce, or deliver any Judgment, Sentence, Order, and
               Decree, or to do any Judicial Act whatsoever touching the
               same.

Clauses in the And it is further Ordained and declared by the Authority
Ordinance of   aforesaid, That from and after the Day of the Date of the
September      Publication aforesaid, the following Clauses or Parts of an
1764,          Ordinance, bearing Date the Seventeenth day of September
repealed;      One thousand, seven hundred and sixty-four, and intituled,
               amongst other Things, "An Ordinance for regulating and
               establishing the Courts of Judicature" shall be repealed,
               and the same are hereby repealed and absolutely revoked and
               made void; that is to say, "And Whereas it is thought
               highly necessary for the Ease, Convenience, and Happiness
               of all His Majesty's loving Subjects, that Justices of the
               Peace should be appointed for the respective Districts of
               this Province, with Power of determining Property of small
               Value in a summary way; it is therefore further ordained
               and declared by the Authority aforesaid, and full Power is
               hereby given and granted to any one of His Majesty's
               Justices of the Peace within their respective Districts, to
               hear and finally determine in all Causes or Matters of
               Property, not exceeding the Sum of Five Pounds Current
               Money of Quebec; and to any Two Justices of the Peace
               within their respective Districts, to hear and finally
               determine, in all Causes or Matters of Property not
               exceeding the Sum of Ten Pounds said Currency; which
               Decisions being within, and not exceeding the aforesaid
               Limitation, shall not be liable to an Appeal: And also full
               Power is by the Authority aforesaid given and granted to
               any Three of the said Justices of the Peace to be a Quorum,
and all others with Power of holding Quarter Sessions in their respective
that give      Districts every Three Months, and also to hear and
Authority to   determine all Causes and Matter of Property which shall be
the Justices   above the sum of Ten Pounds, and not exceeding Thirty
to determine   Pounds, Current Money of Quebec, with Liberty of Appeal to
Matters of     either Party to the Superior Court, or Court of King's
private        Bench;" and all and every other Ordinance or Ordinances,
Property.      and all and every Article, Clause or Sentence, in them and
               every of them, by which any Jurisdiction, Power, or
               Authority, to hear and determine in Matters of Private
               Property between Party and Party, is given, limited and
               Appointed to any Justice or Justices of the Peace, for so
               much as concerneth the same, shall also be repealed, and
               the same are hereby repealed, and absolutely revoked and
               made void.

Penalty upon   And it is further ordained and Declared by the Authority
the Justices   aforesaid, That from and after the Day of the Date of the
for            Publication aforesaid, if any Justice or Justices of the
Disobedience.  Peace, or any other Person whatsoever, shall offend or do
               anything contrary to the Purport, true Intent, and Meaning
               of this Ordinance, he or they so offending, besides being
               liable to answer the same in a Criminal way, Shall also
               forfeit and lose, unto the Party grieved by any Thing so
               done, his, her, or their treble Damages, which he, She, or
               they shall sustain and be put unto by means or Occasion of
               any Thing so done as aforesaid; the same to be recovered in
               any of the Courts of Record in this Province, by Action of
               Debt, or in any other way, and Manner, according to the
               known and Established Practice of the Court in which such
               Action shall be brought.

Proviso not to Provided always, That nothing contained in this Ordinance,
extend to any  shall extend, or be construed to extend, to take away,
of the Powers  determine, or abridge any of the Powers given and granted
in the         to any Justice or Justices of the Peace for this Province,
Commission of  by Virtue of His Majesty's Commission of the Peace to them
the Peace;     directed, or to restrain or hinder them in the exercise of
               any other Powers to them limited and appointed by any other
               Ordinance or Ordinances, save and except such as relate to
               the Administration of Justice in Matters of private
               Property, between Party and Party only: but such Justice or
               Justices of the Peace is and are hereby further authorized
               and required to do and execute all and every matter or
               Thing to him or them enjoined by Virtue of the said
               Commission of the Peace, and also to hear and determine all
               Penalties and Forfeitures arising from the Breach of any
               Ordinance or Ordinances, and to proceed therein in the same
               Manner as he or they would have done if this Ordinance had
               not been made.
nor to any
Judgment       And provided also, That nothing herein contained shall
already        extend, or be construed to extend to reverse, alter, or
pronounced and suspend any Judgment or Judgments already pronounced or
not executed;  given by any Justice or Justices of the Peace, upon which
nor to any     no execution has yet been Awarded; or to supersede, vacate,
Writ of        alter, or suspend any Writ or Writs of Execution already
Execution      awarded, and not yet returned; but the said Justice or
already        Justices of the Peace is and are hereby further authorized
issued, and    and required to award Execution upon such Judgments already
not returned.  pronounced and given, and the Provost Marshal is hereby
               authorized and required to enforce the same, and also to
but the same   proceed upon such Writs of execution as are already awarded
to be          and not yet returned, and to levy the Debt and Costs and
perfected as   make such Return to the Justice or Justices awarding the
if this        same, as he would have done before the Publication of this
Ordinance had  Ordinance.
not been made.
               And whereas the providing an Easy, plain, and summary
Preamble to    Method of Proceeding for the Recovery of small Debts, with
the Clause for a due Regard at the same time to a Certain Degree of
erecting a new Solemnity and Deliberation, which ought ever to accompany
Jurisdiction.  the Administration of Public Justice, very much contributes
               to promote Industry, and to support and Encourage useful
               Credit:

All disputes   It is therefore ordained and declared by the Authority
for Sums not   aforesaid, That from and after the Day of the Date of the
exceeding £12  Publication aforesaid, all Manner of Disputes and
to be heard    Differences between Party and Party for any Sum not
before the     exceeding Twelve Pounds Currency of this Province, except
Judges of the  as is hereinafter excepted, shall be heard, tried, and
Courts of      adjudged before the Judges of the Courts of Common Pleas
Common Pleas   for the Time being only, who are hereby authorized and
only, except   required to take Cognizance thereof, and the same to hear,
as after       adjudge and finally determine as to them shall seem just in
excepted.      Law and Equity, any Ordinance or Ordinances, or any Clause,
               Matter or Thing in them or any of them contained, to the
               contrary hereof in any wise notwithstanding.

Preamble to    And whereas some Inconveniences have arisen from the
the Clause for present Practice of adjourning the Court of Common Pleas
fixing the     from Quebec to Montreal, and from the want of a fixed,
Court of       settled, and Established Court for the hearing and
Common Pleas   determining all matters arising within the District of
at Montreal.   Montreal, before Judges specially appointed for that
               District, and constantly residing within the same;

Court of       It is further Ordained and Declared, by the Authority
Common Pleas   aforesaid, That from and after the Day of the Date of the
at Montreal    Publication of this Ordinance, the Court of Common Pleas,
constituted an heretofore held by Adjournment at different Days and Times
Independant    in the Town of Montreal, and considered and taken to be a
Court, with    Part or Member of the Court of Common Pleas established at
original       Quebec, shall be, and it is hereby constituted a Court of
Jurisdiction,  Record, with Original Jurisdiction of its own, independent
               of, and no wise connected with the Court of Common Pleas
               established at Quebec, which Court of Common Pleas for the
               District of Montreal shall, for the future, be held before
               Judges constantly residing within the said Town of
               Montreal, who shall have the same Power and Authority, and
               the same is hereby given and granted to them to hear and
in all Matters determine within the District of Montreal, and to award
arising within Execution, and to do and execute all and every Matter or
the District   Thing touching the Administration of Justice, in as full
of Montreal.   and ample a manner as is now or has at any Time been used,
               practised, or done by the Court of Common Pleas established
               at Quebec, in and for the District of Quebec.: And that
               from and after the Day of the Date of the Publication
in the same    aforesaid the said Court of Common Pleas in the Town of
manner as the  Quebec, and the said Court of Common Pleas in the Town of
Court of       Montreal, shall be taken and adjudged to have each their
Common Pleas   separate Jurisdictions, independent of and unconnected with
in Quebec, in  each other, that is to say, the said Court of Common Pleas
all matters    at Quebec, in and over all matters and Things arising
arising within within the District of Quebec, and the Court of Common
the District   Pleas at Montreal in and over all matters and Things
of Quebec.     arising within the District of Montreal.

Proviso, that  Provided always, and it is hereby further Ordained and
both Courts    Declared by the Authority aforesaid, that from and after
shall have a   the Day of the Date of the Publication aforesaid, where any
concurrent     Person or Persons, against whom Judgment shall be obtained,
Jurisdiction   in either of the said Courts of Common Pleas, shall not
in awarding    have any Lands, Goods, or Effects, wherewith to satisfy the
Writs of       said Judgment within the Jurisdiction of that Court wherein
Execution.     such Judgment shall have been obtained, but such Person or
               Persons shall have Lands, Goods, or Effects, within the
Where the      Jurisdiction of the other Court of Common Pleas, that then
Defendant has  and in that Case it shall and may be lawful for the Judge
no Lands or    or Judges of the Court of the District in which such
Goods within   Judgment shall have been obtained to award Execution to the
the District   Provost Marshal of the District in which such Lands, Goods,
where the      or Effects shall be found, who shall, before he proceeds to
Cause was      do anything therein, carry the said Writ of Execution to
tried,         one of the Judges of the Court of the District in which
               such Lands, Goods, or Effects shall be found, who is hereby
               authorized and required to endorse the same; which Writ of
Execution may  Execution, being so indorsed as aforesaid, the said Provost
be awarded     Marshal of the District in which such Lands, Goods, or
into the other Effects shall be found, shall proceed to levy the Debt and
District;      Costs, and make Return thereof, under his Hand and Seal, to
               the Judge or Judges of the Court from whence such Writ of
And the Return Execution was originally awarded; and such Writ of
must be made   Execution, together with the Return thereof, under the Hand
by the Provost and Seal of the Provost Marshall subscribing the same,
Marshal, in    shall be by him conveyed, so soon after the making and
the Court from signing thereof, as conveniently may be, to the Provost
whence it was  Marshal of the District from whence such Writ was
originally     originally awarded, who is hereby authorized and required
awarded;       to deliver the same into the Court of Common Pleas from
               whence such Writ was originally awarded, on the First Court
               Day next after the coming of the said Writ and Return into
but it need    his Hands; and the Judge or Judges of the said Court of
not be made in Common Pleas, by whom such Writ of Execution was originally
Person.        awarded, are hereby authorized and required to receive the
               same; and the same shall be as valid and effectual, to all
               Intents and Purposes, as if the Provost Marshal making and
               subscribing the same had himself been present, and
               delivered the same into the Court with his own Hands.

The Provost    Provided nevertheless, That the Provost Marshal executing
Marshal        the said Writ, and making Return thereof as aforesaid, only
executing the  shall be answerable as well for the Truth of the said
Writ, only     Return, for any Misbehaviour, Omission, or Neglect in the
answerable     manner of executing the said Writ, or making Return thereof
before the     before the Judge or Judges of the Court from whence such
Court of the   Writ of execution was originally awarded, and not before
District which the Judge or Judges of the Court of the District to which
awarded the    he belongs:—And in case any Person or Persons against whom
Same.          such Judgment as aforesaid shall be obtained, not having
               any Lands, Goods, or Effects within the Province, wherewith
               to satisfy the said Judgment, shall usually reside without
               the Jurisdiction of the Court in which such Judgement shall
               be obtained, or being, at the Time of obtaining the said
               Judgment, resident within the same, shall alter his or
               their place of Residence, and withdraw his or their Person,
The same in    or Persons from the Jurisdiction of the Court in which such
Writs of       Judgment shall have been obtained, it shall and may be
Capias ad      lawful for the Judge or Judges of the said Court in which
Satis-         such Judgment shall have been obtained, in all cases where
faciendum,     such Writ may legally issue, to award a Writ or Writs of
               Capias ad Satisfaciendum to the Provost Marshal of the
               District in which such Person or Persons shall reside or be
               found, which Writ or Writs, being so indorsed as aforesaid,
               the said Provost Marshal of the District in which such
and the        Person or Persons shall reside or be found, shall proceed
Defendant to   to execute the same, and to arrest the Body or Bodies of
be conveyed to such Person or Persons, and him or them to convey to the
the Gaol of    Common Gaol of the District in which such Person or Persons
the District   shall be arrested, there to remain till the Debt and Costs
in which he is are paid, or he or they be otherwise delivered by due
arrested.      Course of Law.

Preamble to    And in order to avoid the Delays and Inconveniences
the Clause for occasioned by the present practice of holding the said
keeping the    Courts of Common Pleas at certain fixed Times and Periods,
Courts open    according to the Directions of the aforesaid Ordinance of
throughout the September One thousand, seven hundred and sixty-four, and
year.          to the Intent that the Judges of the said Courts may be
               enabled to give more speedy and effectual Relief in all
               Cases, as well where the matter or Thing in Demand shall
               exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds, and where it falls short
               of or is equal to it; it is further Ordained and Declared
               by the Authority aforesaid—That from and after the Day of
               the Date of the Publication of this Ordinance, the said
               Courts of Common Pleas, as well at Quebec, as at Montreal,
Courts to sit  shall be constantly open to the Suitor, and they are hereby
all the Year.  required to be kept open at all times throughout the Year,
except Sundays except on Sundays, and at Seed time, a Month at Harvest,
and other      and a Fortnight at Christmas and Easter, and except during
times of       such Vacation as shall be from Time to Time appointed by
Vacation,      the Judges for making their respective Circuits throughout
Without Regard the Province, Twice in every Year: and the Judges of the
to Terms, as   said Courts are hereby authorized and required to issue
appointed by   their Process, and to do and execute all and every other
the Ordinance  Matter or Thing touching the Administration of Justice,
of September   without Regard to Terms or any stated Periods of Time, as
1764. or any   Limited and appointed by the Ordinance of September, one
other          thousand seven hundred and sixty-four, or any other
ordinances;    Ordinance, custom or usage whatsoever, all and every of
all which, as  which Ordinance, or Ordinances, so far as they relate to
far as they    the Sitting of the said Courts, or prescribe any
relate to the  Limitations of Time for that Purpose, are hereby annulled,
Sitting of the revoked, and made Void, in as full and ample a manner as if
Said Courts,   they were herein particularly enumerated and set forth.
are repealed.
               Provided always, and it is further Ordained and Declared by
The Judges to  the Authority aforesaid, That the Judges of the said Courts
sit one day in of Common Pleas, as well in Quebec as in Montreal, shall
every week at  appoint One Day in every week (except Sunday, or in such
their          Vacation as aforesaid) at their Discretion for the hearing
Discretion for and determining all matters wherein the Cause of Action
matters above  shall exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds, which Day shall be
£12;           declared at the rising of the Court on the Court day next
               preceding; and no Adjournment of the Court shall be made
               for any longer time than One Week, upon any Pretence or
               Ground whatsoever.

and on every   Provided also, That Friday in every week, except it be in
Friday, except such Vacation as aforesaid, shall be always a Court Day, as
in Vacation    well in the Town of Quebec as Montreal, for the hearing and
for matters    determining all Matters wherein the Cause of Action shall
not exceeding  not exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds as aforesaid; on which
£12,           Day one of the Judges of the said Courts of Common Pleas
               shall attend, as well at Quebec as at Montreal, for the
               Dispatch of Business, who is hereby authorized and required
One Judge      to proceed to hear and determine all matters where the
sufficient in  Cause of Action shall not exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds,
Matters not    in the Absence of the other Judge—such Judge being
exceeding £12, prevented from attending by Sickness, or any other Lawful
the other      and reasonable Cause of Excuse; and every Judgment,
having a       sentence, Order or Decree, given, made or pronounced, and
reasonable     every Writ of Execution awarded by such Judge, in Matters
Cause of       where the Cause of Action shall not exceed the Sum of
Absence.       Twelve Pounds as aforesaid, shall be in all Respects as
               binding and valid as if both the Judges of the said Court
               had been present and concurred in giving, making or
               pronouncing such Judgment, or in awarding such Writ of
               Execution.

               And, to the Intent that this Part of the Jurisdiction of
               the said Courts of Common Pleas, which attaches upon
               matters where the Value of the Thing in Demand does not
               exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds, and the manner and Form of
               proceeding therein may be clearly comprehended, so as to
               enable the Party, either by himself or his Agent, to
               Prosecute his own means of Redress with Dispatch,
               certainty, and Moderation in Point of Expence; It is
               further Ordained and Declared by the Authority aforesaid,
No Process to  That from and after the Day of the Date of the Publication
issue against  aforesaid, in all Matters where the Cause of Action shall
any Defendant  not exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds Currency, no Process
till the       whatsoever shall issue against any Defendant or Defendants
Plaintiff has  until the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, or his, her or their
filed his      Agent or Agents shall have first produced and left with, or
Declaration.   being unable to write or read, shall have first procured,
               from the Clerk of the Court in which such Action is
               intended to be brought, who is hereby ordered and required
               to make out the same, a Declaration either in English or
               French Language, according to the following Form.

Form of            Quebec   }  _______________ Day of _____ 177_____
Declaration.       ──────── }  _______________ A B—   Plaintiff
                   Montreal }  _______________ C.D—   Defendant
                   The Plaintiff demands of the Defendant the Sum of _____
                   due to the Plaintiff from the Defendant, for _____
                   which Said Sum, though Often demanded, still remains
                   due; therefore the Plaintiff demands Judgment.

Manner of      Which Declaration, being so produced to and left with, or
taking out the so as aforesaid made out by the Clerk of the Court in which
Summons,       such Action is intended to be brought, shall be filed by
               the Said Clerk with the other Records of the Court, and the
               said Clerk shall immediately make out an attested Copy
               thereof, and upon the back of such Copy Indorse a Summons,
and attesting  to which he shall procure the name of One of the Judges of
the same       the said Court to be set, commanding the Defendant either
               to pay the Debt and Costs to the Plaintiff, or else to
               appear upon some subsequent Court Day, according to the
               Discretion of the Judge who signs the same, Regard being
               had to the Distance of the Defendant's Place of Residence,
               and the means of Communication therewith, which Summons
               shall be in the following Form.

                   To C. D. the Defendant in this Action.

Form of the        You are hereby commanded and required to pay to the
Summons.—          Plaintiff the within named Sum of _____ together with
                   Costs, or else to be and appear, either in Person, or
                   by your Agent, before me at the Court House of the Town
                   of Quebec/Montreal together with your Witnesses, if any
                   you have, on _____ Day of _____ on which Day the Matter
                   of Complaint against you, as contained in the within
                   Declaration, will be heard and finally determined,
                   otherwise Judgment will be given against you, by Default
                   in this Action.

                               E. F. Judge of the Court of Common Pleas.

Fees for the   And this Attested Copy of the Declaration, together with
same.          the Writ of Summons, indorsed and signed as aforesaid (for
               all which the Clerk of the said Court shall receive from
               the Plaintiff the Sum of Six Pence, and no more, where the
               Original Declaration shall be produced and delivered to
               him, and the Sum of one shilling, and no more where he
               shall make out the Original Declaration himself, at the
               Request of the Party) shall be delivered to the Plaintiff
               or Plaintiffs, or his, her or their Agent or Agents, who
               shall convey, or cause the same to be conveyed, to One of
               the Bailiffs of the Parish in which such Defendant resides,
Manner of      who is hereby authorized and required to serve the same
serving the    upon the Defendant personally, if he can be found, or
same.          otherwise upon his Wife, Son, Daughter, Servant, or some
               other grown Person, at his the said Defendant's Dwelling
               House, or usual Place of Abode, and at the same Time to
               shew him, her, or them the attested Copy of the
               Declaration, together with the Writ of Summons annexed,
               under the Hand of the Judge issuing the same, and to
               acquaint him, her or them, with the Contents thereof, and
               to leave a Copy of the same at the said House; and the
Manner in      Bailiff serving such Process as aforesaid, is hereby
which it Shall further authorized and required to attest the said Service
be attested by at the Foot of the said Writ of Summons, together with the
the Bailiff.   Day and Time of serving the same, according to the
               following Form:

Form of            I. G. H. Bailiff of the Parish of _____ did on _____
Attestation of     Day of _____ Personally serve the within-named
the Service.       Defendant with the Copy of the Declaration, and Writ
                   of Summons annexed, by shewing him the same, and
                   acquainting him with the Contents thereof, and by
                   leaving a Copy of the same at his House, with _____
                   the _____ of the said Defendant, such _____ being of
                   the age of _____ or thereabouts.

Shall be       And this Copy of the Declaration, with the Writ of Summons
delivered to   annexed, and the Certificate of the Service so made by the
the Plaintiff, Bailiff, shall be delivered by him to the Plaintiff, if
if Personally  thereto personally required by the Plaintiff himself, who
demanded. Fee  shall pay the Bailiff, for the Service and Attestation as
of one         aforesaid, the Sum of one Shilling, and no more, which Sum
Shilling to    of one Shilling, together with the Charges of issuing and
the Bailiff,   returning the said Process, shall be allowed him in his
to be allowed  Costs, in Case he shall obtain Judgment against the said
in Costs,      Defendant in the Action; but in case the said Plaintiff
otherwise to   shall not personally demand the Custody of the said
be returned by Process, after such Service and Attestation as aforesaid,
the Bailiff,   that then the Bailiff so serving and attesting the same
               shall forthwith return the same to the Court of Common
who shall be   Pleas from whence such Process issued, who shall direct the
allowed the    Costs of returning the same, together with the Fee of one
Charges.       Shilling for the Service and Attestation thereof, to be
               paid to the said Bailiff by the Defendant, if he shall be
               condemned in the Suit, or by the Plaintiff, if he shall
               discontinue the Action, or otherwise fail in the Proof of
               the Matter contained in his Declaration.

Defendant not  And it is further ordained and Declared, by the Authority
appearing      aforesaid, That if any Defendant, after having been duly
after Service  summoned as aforesaid, shall refuse to pay the said Debt
of the         and Costs, and shall not appear, either by himself or
Declaration    Agent, before the Court, at the Time and Place mentioned in
and Summons,   the said Writ of Summons, it shall and may be Lawful for
               the Judge or Judges of the said Court, upon view of the
Cause to be    Certificate of the said Bailiff as aforesaid, or other due
heard on the   Proof of the Service of the said Writ of Summons in Manner
part of the    aforesaid, to hear the Cause on the Part of the Plaintiff
Plaintiff      or Plaintiffs only and to make such Order, Decree, or
only.          Judgment, and to award such reasonable Costs of Suit, as to
               him or them shall seem most agreeable to Equity and good
Plaintiff not  Conscience: And if upon the Day of Return of such Writ, or
appearing or   on such other Day, as shall be specially appointed by the
appearing and  Court for the hearing of the Cause, the Defendant so
not            summoned as aforesaid shall appear, either by himself, or
Prosecuting or his Agent, and the Plaintiff shall not appear, either by
failing in     himself or his Agent, or appearing shall not Prosecute, or
Proof of the   Prosecuting shall fail in the Proof of the Matter contained
Debt,          in his Declaration, that then upon due Proof that such
Defendant      Defendant was served with such Process, it shall and may be
shall be       lawful for the Judge or Judges of the said Court to dismiss
dismissed and  the said Defendant, and decree and award him such Costs as
the Plaintiff  in his or their Discretion shall seem meet, and to award
Condemned in   Execution against the said Plaintiff for Recovery and
Costs.         levying thereof, in the same manner as other Executions are
Execution not  hereby directed to be awarded against the Defendant, where
to be awarded, the Plaintiff shall obtain Judgment in the Action.
till the Court
Day next after Provided always, and it is hereby further Ordained and
Giving         Declared by the Authority aforesaid, That no Execution
Judgement,     shall be awarded against any Defendant until the next Court
except the     day after that on which Judgment shall be given in the
Defendant is   Cause, to the Intent that the Party may have time to
about to leave satisfy such Judgment by paying the Debt and Costs into the
the District;  Hands of the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, or his, her, or their
on which day   Agent, or to the Clerk of the Court, who is hereby
Execution      Authorized and required to receive the same for his, her,
shall be       or their Use, unless it shall be made appear to the Judge
awarded to the or Judges pronouncing such Judgment that the Defendant or
Bailiff of the Defendants is or are preparing to leave the District, or
Parish where   otherwise to defeat the Plaintiff of the Effect of his,
the Defendant  her, or their Judgment, in which case it shall and may be
resides, or to Lawful for the Judge or Judges pronouncing the said
some other     Judgment to award execution immediately; But in Default of
Discreet       such Payment as aforesaid, that then it shall and may be
Person         Lawful for the Judge or Judges giving such Judgment, on the
residing in,   Friday next ensuing the said Judgment, to award the
or near the    Execution under his or their Hand and Seal, directed to the
Same;          Head Bailiff of the Parish wherein the Defendant resides,
               or to some other discreet Person dwelling in or near the
to be levied   said Parish, whom the Judge or Judges shall think proper to
out of the     name for that Purpose, and which he or they are hereby
Defendant's    authorized and impowered to do, commanding him to levy the
Goods and      Debt and Costs, together with his Fees for levying and
Chattels only  returning the said Writ (which Fee shall be expressed in
Beasts of the  the Warrant of Execution) out of the Goods and Chattels
Plough,        belonging to such Defendant only, with an Express exception
Implements of  nevertheless therein contained to his, the Party's, Beasts
Husbandry,     of the Plough, Implements of Husbandry, Tools of his Trade,
Tools of       and one Bed and Bedding, unless the other Goods and
Trade, and one Chattels of such Defendant or Defendants shall prove
Bed and        insufficient, in which case such Beasts of the Plough,
Bedding, not   Implements of Husbandry, and Tools of his Trade, shall be
to be sold,    sold, but not the Bed and Bedding; and the said Bailiff or
unless there   other Person, to whom such Writ of Execution shall be
are no other   awarded as aforesaid, shall, before he proceeds to do any
Goods, and     Thing therein, give Notice at the Church Door of the Parish
even then the  wherein such Writ is intended to be executed, immediately
Bed and        after Divine Service, both Morning and Evening, on Two
Bedding not to successive Sundays next after the coming of the said Writ,
be Sold.       of the Day and Time appointed for the Sale of the
Bailiff to     Defendant's Goods, on which Day he shall proceed to sell
give notice    the same to the highest Bidder, and for the most Money he
for Two        can get, till he shall have raised sufficient to discharge
Sundays before the Whole of the said Writ of Execution, after which, if
he proceeds to any Goods remain in Execution, the same shall be
the Sale of    immediately restored to the Defendant; and in case the
the            Defendant or Defendants against whom such Writ of Execution
Defendant's    as aforesaid shall be awarded, shall not have Goods or
Goods. Other   Chattels sufficient to satisfy the said Writ of Execution,
Directions     either in the whole or in Part, that then the Bailiff, or
touching the   other Person as aforesaid authorized, shall enquire whether
Sale. If       the said Defendant or Defendants hath or have any Lands in
Defendant's    his or their Possession or Occupation, or in the Hands of
Goods &        any other Person in Trust for him or them, lying within the
Chattels not   Parish wherein such Defendant or Defendants shall reside,
sufficient to  or elsewhere within the Jurisdiction of the Court from
satisfy the    whence such Writ of Execution shall be awarded; and if the
Execution,     Bailiff, or other Person so aforesaid as authorized, shall
Bailiff to     be fully informed and satisfied that such Defendant or
enquire of his Defendants hath or have any Lands as aforesaid, such
Lands, And to  Bailiff, or other Person so as aforesaid authorized, is
return the     hereby required to make Return thereof upon the Back of the
Quantity and   Writ, specifying the extent and Quality of the same, and
Condition of   particularly if any Part thereof be Land usually sowed with
them, whether  Corn, or Meadow Land reserved for Hay, and upon such Return
Arable or      it shall and may be Lawful for the Judge or Judges of the
Grass Land     Court from whence such Writ issued, to issue another Writ
usually        to the Bailiff of the Parish in which such Lands lie, or to
reserved for   some other discreet Person, residing in or near the same,
Hay; If any    commanding him to enter upon such Arable or Meadow Land
Such, the      belonging to such Defendant or Defendants, at the proper
Court to issue Season, immediately after the reaping or mowing the same,
another Writ,  and before any Part of the Produce thereof shall be removed
directing the  and carried off, and of such Produce, whether of Corn or
Bailiff to     Hay, to set apart so much as in his Discretion he shall
enter upon the think sufficient to discharge the whole of the Writ so to
Lands at the   him directed, and the same to sell upon the Land for the
time of        most Money that he can get, leaving the overplus, if any
reaping or     there be, upon the Land, for the use of the Defendant or
mowing, and to Defendants.
set apart so
much as will   And it is further Ordained and Declared by the Authority
be Sufficient  aforesaid, that if any Defendant or Defendants, or any
to Satisfy the Person or Persons by his or their Direction, after Notice
Debt & Costs;  to him or them of the coming of such Bailiff or other
and to sell    Person as aforesaid upon the Land (which Notice he is
the same upon  hereby required to give) shall make any Resistance, or
the Land,      prevent his coming upon the Land to execute the Writ, or
returning the  otherwise disturb him in the execution of it, or shall
Overplus.      remove or carry away all or any of the parcels of Corn or
Penalty for    Hay, so as aforesaid set off, without having first
obstructing    satisfied the Whole of the said Writ of Execution, he or
the Bailiff in they so offending shall pay and forfeit, over and above the
the Execution  Sum so commanded to be levied, the Sum of Ten Pounds
of his Writ.   Currency of this Province, to be recovered in a Summary
               way, before one of the Judges of the Court issuing the said
               Writ of Execution, by the Person against whom such Offence
               shall have been committed, or any other Person who shall
               sue for the same.

Judges         Provided also, and it is hereby further Ordained and
impowered to   Declared, by the Authority aforesaid, That it shall and may
order the Debt be Lawful for any Judge or Judges issuing any Writ of
to be levied   Execution in Matters where the Cause of Action shall not
by             exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds as aforesaid, upon due
Installments,  Proof before him or them made of the distressed
               Circumstances of the Defendant or Defendants in the Action
               to indorse upon the same his or their Order to the Bailiff,
               or other Person as aforesaid, commanding him to levy and
               raise the same by Installments, in such Proportions, and at
               such Days and Times as to him or them shall seem meet.

so as the      Provided nevertheless, That the whole of the Time so
whole Time     allowed, and given, shall not exceed the Space of Three
does not       months from the day of the Date of issuing such Writ of
exceed Three   Execution; and provided also that if it shall appear, upon
Months from    due Proof thereof made before such Judge or Judges issuing
the time of    such Execution as aforesaid, that the Defendant or
awarding the   Defendants hath, or have, at any Time after the Service of
Writ of        the Declaration and Writ of Summons as aforesaid, conveyed
Execution.     away or secreted all or any Part of his or their Goods, or
               Effects, in order to defeat the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs of
If the         his, her, or their Demand, that then and in such Case it
Defendant      shall and may be lawful to and for the said Judge or Judges
convey away or immediately to award a Writ of Execution against the Body
secretes his   or Bodies of the said Defendant or Defendants, directed to
Effects, Court the Bailiff or other Person as aforesaid, commanding him to
may award a    arrest the said Defendant or Defendants, and him or them to
Writ of Capias convey to the Common Gaol of the District, there to remain
ad Satisfac-   till such Debt and Costs be fully satisfied, or other Order
iendum.        be made by the said Court for his or their Deliverance.

Preamble to    And whereas it may be of still further Utility and
the Clause for Convenience, and the means of extending the Benefit of
impowering     these Regulations more generally throughout the Province,
Justices to    to constitute and appoint other Jurisdictions, by which
determine      Disputes of a still inferior Nature may be terminated, as
matters to the well in the Towns of Quebec and Montreal, as in other parts
Value of £3.   of the Province remote from the Courts of Justice; It is
               further Ordained and Declared by the Authority aforesaid,
               That it shall and may be lawful to and for any Person or
               Persons as well within the Towns of Quebec and Montreal, as
Their          in other remote Parts of the Province, being thereto
Authority      specially appointed by Commission under the Hand and Seal
under Special  of the Governor, or Commander in Chief for the Time being,
Commission.    to hear and determine, and also to award Execution in all
               Causes where the matter in Question shall not exceed the
               Sum of Three Pounds, Current money of this Province, so as
Titles of      the Title of Lands be not drawn in Question in any such
Lands not to   Proceedings, in as full and ample manner as any Judge or
be drawn in    Judges of either of the Courts of Common Pleas are hereby
Question in    authorized and impowered to do in Matters where the Cause
their          of Action shall not exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds as
Proceedings.   aforesaid, any Thing to the Contrary hereof in this
               Ordinance notwithstanding; and the Person or Persons so as
Persons so     aforesaid appointed by Commission, as well in the Towns of
authorized by  Quebec and Montreal, as elsewhere within the Province,
Commission to  are hereby authorized and commanded, in the Execution of
observe the    the Powers to them entrusted of hearing, determining, and
same Forms in  awarding as aforesaid, to keep and observe all the Rules,
their          and Regulations herein prescribed, limited, and directed,
Proceedings as to the Judge or Judges of the Courts of Common Pleas, in
the Judges of  the Exercise of their Jurisdiction, in matters where the
the Courts of  Cause of Action shall not exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds,
common Pleas   and to conform to the same, both in their Judgments and
in Causes not  Process, as fully and perfectly as if the same were herein
exceeding £12. particularly set forth at large and enjoined; and all
               Bailiffs of Parishes, or other Persons to whom any Writs of
Bailiffs &     Summons, Warrants of Execution, or any other Process
other Persons  whatsoever, in matters where the Cause of Action shall not
required to    exceed the Sum of Three Pounds as aforesaid, shall be
pay due        directed by any Person or Persons so appointed, as
Obedience to   aforesaid, are hereby authorized and required to pay due
their Process. Obedience to the same, and cause the same to be executed,
               and Returns thereof to be made to the Person or Persons so
               appointed, issuing the same as they would do or make to any
               Judge or Judges, of the Courts of Common Pleas, if such
               Process had issued from him or them; provided that Such
Not to sit on  Person or Persons as shall be appointed for this purpose
any Friday,    within the Towns of Quebec and Montreal shall not sit or
but on some    hold any Court for the hearing and determining Matters
other Day in   within their Jurisdiction on any Friday, but on some other
Every Week.    Day in every Week, according to their Discretion other than
               Friday, or in such Vacation as aforesaid.
Preamble to
the Clause for And whereas great and manifold Inconveniences and Losses
altering the   have arisen to the Proprietors of Real Estates in this
present Method Province, Method of by having their Houses and Lands taken
of selling     in Execution and exposed to sale for the Payment of small
Real Property  Debts, and also from the hasty and informal method of
under          setting the same to sale, even in cases where the extent of
Executions.    the Judgment will admit of no other satisfaction;

No Execution   It is further Ordained and Declared by the Authority
against Houses aforesaid, That from and after the Day of the Date of the
or Lands where Publication of this Ordinance, no Process whatsoever shall
the Cause of   be awarded for the sale of any House or Houses, Land or
Action does    Lands, Tenement or Tenements, upon any Judgment or
not exceed     Judgments, where the Original Cause of Action shall not
£12.           exceed the Sum of Twelve Pounds Current Money of this
               Province; and that from and after the Day of the Date of
Nor any House  the Publication aforesaid, no Houses, Lands, or Tenements,
or Land to be  taken in Execution upon a Judgment or Judgments obtained in
Sold but in    His Majesty's Supreme Court of Judicature for this
Default of     Province, or upon any Judgment or Judgments obtained out of
Personal       the Courts of Common Pleas in Quebec or Montreal, shall be
Property.      extended or sold by the Provost Marshal, or any Person
               whatsoever, unless the Personal Property of the Defendant
               or Defendants in the Action shall be found insufficient.

Direction to   And it is further ordained and Declared by the Authority
the Provost    aforesaid, That upon the issuing of any Writ of Execution
Marshall       for the sale of any Houses or Lands, or so soon after as
touching the   may be, the Provost Marshal of the District in which such
sale of Real   Houses or Lands shall lie or be shall cause the same to be
Estates.       advertized in the Quebec Gazette, both in English and
               French, and therein set forth, as near as may be, the
Notice.        Quantity and Condition of such Houses and Lands, together
               with the Terms and the Day of Sale, which Day of sale shall
No sale till   not be till Six Months after such Publication, and at the
Six months     same Time, or so soon after as conveniently may be, he
after Notice.  shall also cause a true Copy of the said Advertisement,
               both in English and French to be sent to the Head Bailiff
Bailiff to     of the Parish where such Houses or Lands shall lie or be,
publish the    who is hereby ordered and required to fix the same upon the
Sale also.     Door of such Parish Church, and to re-place the same, so
               often as it shall be removed, defaced, or rendered
               illegible by Time or Accident, and also to publish and
               declare the Contents thereof every Sunday at the Door of
               the said Church immediately after Divine Service, both in
               the Morning and Afternoon, that the same may be fully known
Fees of the    and understood by the Inhabitants thereof, for which the
Bailiff for    said Bailiff shall receive, out of the Produce arising from
such           the Sale, the Sum of One Spanish Dollar, to be paid by the
Publication.   Provost Marshal and allowed in his Accounts.

All Estates    Provided always, and it is hereby, and by the Authority
bound from the aforesaid, further Ordained and Declared, That from and
Day of the     after the Day of the Date of the Publication aforesaid, all
Judgment;      Houses and Lands against which any Writ or Writs of
               Execution shall be awarded for the sale of the same, shall
               be taken to be, and they are hereby, and by the Authority
               aforesaid, declared to be obliged and bound in Law to pay
               and satisfy all and every Judgment or Judgments, which
               shall and may be obtained against the Owner and Proprietors
               thereof, from the Day on which such Judgment or Judgments
And no         shall be pronounced or given; and that no Mortgage, Sale,
Conveyance or  or Assignment, or any Deed of Conveyance, or any
Disposition    Disposition without Deed whatsoever, howsoever, or to
good after the whomsoever, made after the Day on which such Judgment or
Date of Such   Judgments shall be pronounced or given as aforesaid, shall
Judgment.      defeat, avoid, suspend, or delay the Force and Operation of
               such Judgment or Judgments; but all and every such
               Mortgage, Sale, Assignment, Deed, and Disposition, shall be
               taken to be, and all and every of them are and is hereby
               declared to be fraudulent, as against the said Judgment,
               Creditor or Creditors, and to have no Validity, Power,
               Operation, or Effect whatsoever, to the Prejudice of such
               Judgment Creditor or Creditors.

Judges to mark And lastly, It is further Ordained and Declared by the
on the Writ of Authority aforesaid; That all Judges and other Persons
Execution of   authorized to administer Justice, issuing any Writ of
Day of signing Execution, as well where the Cause of Action shall exceed
the Judgment;  the Sum of Twelve Pounds as aforesaid, as where it falls
               short of, or is equal to that Sum, shall and they are
               hereby authorized and required to mark upon such Writ of
And in Case of Execution the Day on which Judgment was given in the Cause,
Two or more    and if Two or more Writs of Execution shall be issued upon
Executions     Judgment given the same day, against the same Defendant or
against the    Defendants, and so marked upon the Writs, such Execution
Same Defendant shall have the same Privilege, and be satisfied in the same
on the Same    Proportions, and the Provost Marshal, Bailiff, or other
Day, to be     Person, to whom such Writs of Execution shall be Awarded,
Satisfied in   receiving the same, is hereby authorized and commanded,
equal          after the sale of the whole of such Defendant or Defendants
Proportions.   Real and Personal Estate, where the Said Writs shall be
               awarded against both, in case the same should not be
               sufficient to satisfy the whole of the said Judgments, to
               pay over and divide the Neat Produce of such Sale or Sales,
               after deducting his own Costs and Charges, amongst the
               several Plaintiffs, in Proportion to the Amount of their
               respective Judgments.

                                          (Signed)    GUY CARLETON

               Given by His Excellency Guy Carleton, Captain General and
               Governor in Chief in and over the Province of Quebec, Vice
               Admiral of the same, and Brigadier General of His Majesty's
               Forces, &^{c} &^{c} in Council, at the Castle of St. Lewis,
               in the City of Quebec, in the said Province, and passed
               under the Great Seal of the Said Province, on the First Day
               of February, in the Tenth Year of His Majesty's Reign, and
               in the Year of Our Lord One Thousand Seven Hundred and
               Seventy.

               By His Excellency's Command

                                          (signed)    GEO: ALLSOPP
                                                             D. C. C.

-----

[239] Canadian Archives, Q 62, p. 528. As indicated above (note 1 p.
396) acting Attorney General Kneller was required to draught an
Ordinance based upon the Report of the Council on the subject of the
administration of Law by the Justices of the Peace. This draught was
read in Council, Jan. 10th, 1770, and referred to a committee consisting
of H. T. Cramahé, Thos. Dunn, and Colin Drummond. On the 1st of February
the committee reported the draught, with certain amendments, and the
ordinance as amended was approved and adopted, and ordered to be
translated into French. On February 14th the translation was read, and
the ordinance and translation were ordered to be published in the
_Gazette_. The ordinance when published gave great offense of the
Magistrates in the District of Montreal, who under the leadership of
Charles Grant, a member of one of the leading British mercantile house
engaged in the Canadian trade, prepared a memorial in remonstrance. See
Q 7, p. 95. This, Carleton in forwarding, attempts to answer. See Q 7,
p. 89. Among other protests entered was one by a French Magistrate,
Pierre de Calvet, under the title, "Observations sur l'Ordonnance du
1^{er} février dernier." See Q 7, p. 274.


[p. 417]
                 PETITION FOR A GENERAL ASSEMBLY.[240]

To the King's most Excellent Majesty.

    The humble Petition of Your Majesty's most dutiful and Loyal
    Subjects the British Freeholders, Merchants and Traders in the
    Province of Quebec in behalf of themselves and others.

Sheweth,

That induced by Your Majesty's paternal care for the security of the
Liberties and Properties of your Subjects, and encouraged by Your Royal
Proclamation of the Seventh of October in the third year of your Reign,
"That you had been graciously pleased to give direction to Your
Governors of Your Majesty's new Governments, that so soon as the state
and circumstances thereof would admit, they should with the advice of
the members of Your Majesty's Council call General Assemlies within the
said Governments respectively, in such manner as is used in those
Provinces in America under Your Majesty's immediate government."[241]

Your Petitioners most humbly implore Your Majesty's gracious attention
to their supplications, confiding as they do in your Royal goodness,
that only to point out in general the present state and circumstances of
this Province, is to obtain the Royal Mandate for calling a General
Assembly within the same, which operating with Your Majesty's gracious
intention for the good and welfare of your People, will strengthen the
hands of Government, give encouragement and protection to Agriculture
and Commerce, encrease the Publick Revenues, and we trust, will in time
under Your Majesty's Royal influence be the happy means of uniting your
new subjects in a due conformity and attachment to the British Laws and
Constitution and rendering the conquest of this extensive and populous
country truly glorious.

That as the great Source of the wealth and riches of a country
principally consists in the numbers of its Inhabitants usefully
employed, Your Petitioners cannot but lament that the great numbers of
your Majesty's new Subjects in this Province for want of such publick
encouragement as an Assembly only can properly give to improve its
natural advantages, have hitherto proved rather a burthen than any
benefit to themselves or advantage to the community; their extreme
poverty and misery increasing with their numbers.

That Your Majesty's British Subjects residing in this Province have set
examples and given every encouragement in their power to promote
Industry, are the principal Importers of British Manufactures, carry on
three fourths of the Trade of this Country, annually return a
considerable Revenue into Your Majesty's Exchequer in Great Britain; and
though the great advantages this Country is naturally capable of are
many and obvious for promoting the Trade and Manufactures of the Mother
Country, yet for some time past, both its Landed and Commercial
Interests have been declining, and if a General Assembly is not soon
order'd by Your Majesty to make and enforce due obedience to Laws for
encouraging Agriculture, regulating the Trade, discouraging such
Importations from the other Colonies as impoverish the Province, Your
Petitioners have the greatest reason to apprehend their own ruin as well
as that of the Province in general.

That there is now a sufficient number of Your Majesty's Protestant
Subjects residing in and possessed of real property in this Province,
and who are otherwise qualified to be Members of a General Assembly.

Your Petitioners therefore most humbly supplicate Your Majesty, That You
will be graciously pleased to give direction to Your Governor of this
Province to call a General Assembly[242] within the same, to meet at the
City of Quebec, in such manner as is used in those Provinces in America
under Your Majesty's immediate Government.

And Your Petitioners as in duty bound shall ever pray.

       Henry Taylor         Simon Fraser           Cha^{s} Grant
       Jas. Sinclair        John Fine              John Lees
       Alex^{r} Henry       J. Fraser              Zach. Macaulay
       George King          Murd. Stuart           John M^{c}Cord
       Lauch' Smith         Aaron Hart             P. Fargues
       Jonas Clarke Minot   Edw^{d} Harrison       John Renaud
       Jn. Porteous         James Stanley Goddard  Abraham Ogier
       James McGill         J^{no} Paterson        J^{no} Durss.
       Geo. Gregory         Isaac Todd
       Alex^{r} Paterson    Alex^{r} Martin
       Lawrence Ermatinger
       Rich^{d} Dobie
       John Aitkin

-----

[240] Canadian Archives, Q 7, p. 359. The date of the petition is not
given, but it would appear to be some time in 1770.

[241] See Proclamation of October 7, 1763, p. 163.

[242] See Proclamation of Oct. 7th, 1763. p. 163.


[p. 419]
      PETITION FOR THE RESTORATION OF FRENCH LAW AND CUSTOM.[243]

AU ROY
   TRÈS GRACIEUX SOUVERAIN
      PLAISE À VOTRE MAJESTÉ.

VOS TRÈS HUMBLES & très Soumis Sujets Les Canadians de votre Province de
Quebec osent S'addresser a Votre Majesté avec le plus profond Respect et
cette ferme Confiance que leur inspirent votre bonté paternelle pour
tous vos fidels Sujets en général & Les faveurs dont Votre Majesté a
Jusqu'icy prevenue Ses nouveaux Sujets Canadiens qui en conserveront à
jamais le Souvenir et La plus parfaite reconnoissance.

Depuis l'Instant, Sire, de L'union de cette Province aux Domaines de
Votre Couronne, vos très humbles Sujets ont pris la Liberté de vous
réprésenter plusieurs fois, de quelle importance il étoit pour leurs
interrêts d'être Jugées et Gouvernées Suivant les Loix, Coutumes, &
Ordonnances, Sous Lesquels Ils sont nés, qui servent de Baze et de
fondements à Leurs possessions et font La règle de Leurs familles, et
combien il leur estoit à la fois desagréable, & humilliant d'être Exclus
des places qu'ils pourroient remplir dans cette Province pour le Service
de Votre Majesté et le Soulagement de Votre Peuple Canadien, unique
Moyen d'exiter L'émulation.

Sans fatiguer Votre Majesté par le détail des meaux que leur a
Occasionné La privation de ces avantages, dont elle a été instruite par
des représentations précedentes de La part de vos fidels Sujets
Canadiens; ils se contenteront de Lui dire que de La maniere differente
de procedder quant à la forme, et quant au fond dans les affaires
Civiles, et du prix exhorbitant des Sallaires éxigés par Les gens de
Loix, S'est en suivie La Ruine d'un nombre considerable de familles.
Votre peuple Canadien, Sire, déja Ecrasé par tant d'autres Calamitées,
n'avoit pas besoin de ce surcroit d'Infortune.

La Religion, Sire, que nous professons, et dans la profession de
Laquelle Il vous a plû nous assurer que nous ne Serions jamais
troublées, quoique differente de celle de vos autres Sujets, Seroit-elle
un motif (du moins dans Votre Province de Quebec) pour Exclure une si
considérable peuplade d'Enfants Soumis & fidels à La participation aux
bontés du meilleur des Roys, du plus tendre des peres. Non Sire, Le
préjugé ne perça jamais Jusqu'à Votre Thrône; vous aimés égallement &
Sans distinction tous vos fidels sujets, vos Canadiens auront toujours
pour Votre auguste personne Le plus parfait amour, La plus grande
Soûmission; c'est à ces titres, Sire, qu'ils attendent de Votre Majesté
La même bienveillance, La meme protection que vous accordés à tous vos
Sujets.

Déja Instruits, Sire, par Le Général Guy Carleton, Gouverneur de Votre
Province de vos favorables dispositions à notre Egard, c'est a ce digne
représentant de Votre Majestée qui connoit parfaitement L'Etat de cette
Colonie, & Les Mœurs des peuples, que nous confions nos tres-humbles
Supplications pour Les porter au pied de votre Thrône: Le Rapport, Sire,
que vous fera Le Genereux Sage et désinterressé Gouverneur et de nos
meaux qu'il a adouci autant qu'il Lui a été possible & de notre Conduite
Soûmise & affectionné Envers Le Gouvernement, achevera, nous osons
l'esperer Ce que votre Cœur Royal & paternel a déja commencé.

Rendus à nos coutumes et a nos usàges, administrées suivant la forme que
nous connoissons, chaque particulier sçaura La force de ses titres & Le
moyen de se deffendre, sans être obligé à dépenser plus que La valleur
de Son fond, pour Se maintenir dans sa possession.

Devenu Capables de Servir en toute Condition Notre Roy, & notre patrie,
nous ne Gemirons plus de cet état d'humiliation qui nous rend pour ainsi
dire La vie insupportable, & Semble avoir fait de nous, une Nation
réprouvée.

Comblés, Sire, de vos Graces, et de vos faveurs, pénétrés d'amour et de
reconnoissance, nous apprendrons à nos Enfants Les bienfaits dont nous
sommes redevables à Votre Majestée; & ils se joindront a nous pour
implorer les Bénédictions du Ciel sur votre personne Sacrée, sur votre
auguste famille, & pour la prosperité & l'aggrandisement de vos
domaines.

        Lanaudierre          Beaubien          amiot
        Riganville           Boisseau          Lech^{s} De Léry
        Perrault             Courval           F. J. Cugnet
        Perras               Pinié             Nanry Rousseau
        Panet                Joseph Duval      Tanguine
        Marcoux              Berthelot         f. Laju
        P. Oueille           Marchand          Borneau
        Lannier              Guichau           Richard Corbin
        Guegrand             Louis Turgeon     Branard
        Dénéchaud            Jean baptiste dufour
        Soupiran             Ch^{s} Voyer      Brimont
        Manvide fils         Deschenaux        A. f. Meignot
        Saillant             A. Dalciat        Louis Rousseau
        M. Linerin           P. foulard        Siard fils
        Langlois             Numon             Delezenne
        J^{b} duchesnay fils Dufan             N. Voyez
        Louis Lizot          F. Billet         M^{l} Bouchand fils
        Allexis Jean         Guillemard        L. fremont
        Pavant               Le Ct^{e} Du Pre  J. Anieux
        Th. Pelerin          A. Raby           Charles Pelerin.
           Endorsed:—C. 23

-----

[243] Canadian Archives, Q 7, p. 363. The date of this petition is not
given, but it was apparently drawn up at the time of Governor Carleton's
return to Britain in 1770.


[p. 421]
                            (_Translation._)

TO THE KING
   Most Gracious Sovereign
      May it please your Majesty

Your most humble and most obedient subjects, The Canadians of your
Province of Quebec dare to address themselves to Your Majesty with the
deepest respect and with that firm confidence which is inspired in them
by your paternal goodness for all your faithful Subjects in general, and
by the Favours with which up to the present time Your Majesty has laden
his new Canadian Subjects, who will ever preserve the memory of them and
the deepest gratitude for them.

From the Moment, Sire, of the union of this Province to the Dominion of
your Crown, your most humble servants have taken the Liberty of
frequently representing to you, of what importance to their interests it
was to be judged and governed according to the Laws Customs and
regulations under which they were born, which serve as the Basis and
Foundation of their possessions, and are the rule of their families, and
how painful and at the same time how humiliating it has been to them to
be excluded from the offices which they might fill in this Province, for
the Service of Your Majesty, and the Comfort of Your Canadian
People,—the only way to excite emulation.

Without wearying Your Majesty with details of the ills which the
deprivation of their advantages have occasioned them, concerning which
Your Majesty has been informed by previous representations, on the part
of your faithful Canadian subjects, they will be content with simply
telling you that from the different mode of procedure both as regards
form and essence in civil affairs, and from the exorbitant rate of the
fees exacted by the Lawyers there has ensued the Ruin of a considerable
number of families. Your Canadian people, Sire, who are already
overwhelmed by so many other calamities, had no need of this increase of
misfortune.

Could the religion we profess, Sire, and in the profession of which it
had pleased you to assure us that we shall never be disturbed, though
differing from that of your other subjects, be a reason, (at least in
Your Province of Quebec) for excluding so considerable a number of Your
submissive and faithful Children from participation in the favours of
the best of Kings, of the tenderest of fathers? No Sire, prejudice has
never reached Your Throne you love equally and without distinction all
your faithful subjects. Your Canadians will always have for your august
person the most perfect love, the greatest submission. It is from these
claims Sire, that they expect from Your Majesty the same benevolence the
same protection which you grant to all your subjects.

Having been already informed, Sire by general Guy Carleton the governor
of your Province of Your favourable intentions with regard to us, it is
to this worthy representative of Your Majesty, who perfectly comprehends
the Condition of this Colony and the customs of the people, that we
confide our most humble supplications to be conveyed to the foot of Your
Throne. The Report Sire, that the generous, wise and disinterested
Governor will make to you, both of our hardships, which he has softened
as much as lay in his power, and of our submission and affectionate
conduct towards the government will we dare to hope, finish what your
Royal and paternal heart has already begun.

Restored to our customs and usages administered according to the forms
with which we are familiar every individual will know the extent of his
rights & the way to defend himself without being obliged to spend more
than the value of his property to maintain himself in his possessions.

Thus rendered able to serve our King and our country in every situation
we shall no longer groan under this state of humiliation, which, so to
speak, makes life unbearable to us, and seems to have made of us a
reprobate nation.

Overwhelmed, Sire, with your gifts and your favours, penetrated with
love and gratitude, we will make known to our children the benefits for
which we are indebted to your Majesty, and they will join with us in
imploring the benedictions of Heaven on your sacred person, on your
august family and for the prosperity & increase of your dominions.


[p. 422]
             ADDITIONAL INSTRUCTIONS TO CARLETON 1771.[244]

George R.
 [L.S.]

    Additional Instruction to Our Trusty and Wellbeloved Guy
    Carleton Esquire, Our Captain General & Governor in Chief in and
    over Our Province of Quebec, in America, Given at Our Court at
    S^{t} James's the 2^{d} Day of July 1771. In the Eleventh Year
    of Our Reign.

Whereas it hath been represented unto Us, that the Terms and Conditions,
under which you are by our Royal Instructions to you, authorized and
directed to make Grants of Lands within our Province of Quebec under
your Government, have been found to be inconvenient and inadequate; and
that it would be more for our advantage, & for the benefit of Our
Subjects inhabiting in, and restoring to our said Province, if the
ancient Mode of granting Lands which prevailed under the French
Government before the Conquest and Cession of the said Province, was to
be adopted; We therefore taking the same into Our Royal Consideration,
and being desirous to promote as far as in Us lies, the Welfare and
Prosperity of Our said Province, have thought fit to revoke & do hereby
revoke and annul all such parts of our said Instructions to you; & every
Clause, Matter and Thing therein, which contain any Powers or Directions
in respect to the granting of Lands within Our said Province; And it is
Our Will and Pleasure & you are hereby authorized and empowered to
grant, with the Advice of the Council of Our said Province, the Lands
which remain subject to Our disposal, in Fief or Seigneurie, as hath
been practised heretofore antecedent to the Conquest thereof; omitting
however in such Grants, so to be made by you, the reservation of the
exercise of such judicial Powers, as hath been long disused within Our
said Province. And it is Our further Will and Pleasure that all Grants
in Fief and Seigneurie, so to be passed by you, as aforesaid, be made
subject to Our Royal Ratification, and also be registered within Our
said Province, in like manner as was Practised in regard to Grants held
in Fief and Seigneurie under the French Government.[245]

                                                                 G.R.

-----

[244] Canadian Archives, M. 230 pp. 114, 115. Carleton was at this time
in London, (see note 2 p. 423) and it was apparently in response to his
representations in favour of restoring the feudal power of the Crown in
Canada that these and other alterations in the colonial system were
adopted. See Carleton to Shelburne, p. 288, and Draught of Ordinance, p.
292.

[245] The extent to which these instructions reversed the existing
system of land grants and land tenures, may be gathered from a reference
to that portion of the previous Instructions to Governor Carleton
dealing with land grants. See sections 40-58, pp. 313-319.


[p. 423]
                     HILLSBOROUGH TO CRAMAHÉ.[246]

                                              WHITEHALL 3^{rd} July 1771
Lieut. Gov^{r} CRAMAHÉ

SIR, The King having been graciously pleased to appoint you Lieutenant
Governor of the Province of Quebec, your Commission has been delivered
to General Carleton, and I beg you will accept my Congratulations upon
this Mark of His Majesty's Attention to, and Approbation of your Merit &
Services.

The Affairs of Quebec have, since my last Letter to you, been under the
Consideration of the Privy Council, and Orders have been given for such
preparatory Steps to be taken, as will I trust lead to the final
Settlement of those Arrangements which are so much wished for by His
Majesty's faithful Subjects there; in the mean time His Majesty relies
upon your prudence and discretion for such a representation of His
gracious Intentions towards them, as shall have the effect to fix them
in those Sentiments of Duty and Loyalty which they have so zealously
expressed on all Occasions.

                                                        I am &c
                                                           HILLSBOROUGH.

-----

[246] In a letter of Carleton to Hillsborough, March 15th, 1769, he
requests that he be permitted to return to Britain for a few months, in
order to place his views directly before the Government. "By being upon
the spot with the King's Servants, I might clear up to them many Points,
and remove many Difficulties, which, at this Distance, can neither be so
thoroughly discussed, or perfectly understood, as is necessary for the
King's Service, whose Interests, in Regard to the Province, I really
believe, I could more effectually promote and advance by a Residence of
a few Months in London, than of so many years in this Country, and which
I am the sooner induced, to propose, that the Government thereof, in my
absence, would remain in the Hands of Mr. Cramahé, the eldest
Councillor, from whose Sense, Moderation, and Disinterestedness, as well
as knowledge of all public Business, concerning it, I am persuaded, the
Interests of the Crown could not suffer." Q 6, p. 38. On Dec. 1st,
Hillsborough reported that leave of absence had been granted. Carleton
left Canada early in August 1770, and on the 9th a Proclamation was
issued by Cramahé declaring that the command had temporarily devolved
upon him. Carleton's stay in London being prolonged by the development
of events in America and the relation of Canada to the situation there,
Cramahé was raised to the rank of Lieutenant Governor, in July 1771.


[p. 424]
           REPORT OF SOLICITOR GENERAL ALEX. WEDDERBURN.[247]

I have taken the same[248] into consideration, and in the course of my
reflections upon the subject, I have found myself led into a discussion
of the form of government, and of the religion of the Province, which
must necessarily have great influence upon the plan of civil and
criminal law proper to be adopted there. I have, therefore, presumed to
form some idea upon both those heads as necessarily connected with the
more immediate object of reference, and humbly to submit the result of
my observations upon so important and so difficult a subject, under the
following heads:—

First—The Government of the Province.

Secondly—The Religion of the Inhabitants.

Thirdly—The Civil and Criminal Laws.

Fourthly—The Judicatures necessary to carry those laws into execution.

Canada is a conquered country. The capitulations secured the temporary
enjoyment of certain rights, and the treaty of peace contained no
reservation in favor of the inhabitants, except a very vague one as to
the exercise of religion. Can it therefore be said that, by right of
conquest, the conqueror may impose such laws as he pleases? This
proposition has been maintained by some lawyers who have not
distinguished between force and right. It is certainly in the power of a
conqueror to dispose of those he has subdued, at discretion, and when
the captivity of the vanquished was the consequence of victory the
proportion might be true; but in more civilized times, when the object
of war is dominion, when subjects and not slaves are the fruits of
victory, no other right can be founded on conquest but that of
regulating the political and civil government of the country, leaving to
the individuals the enjoyment of their property, and of all privileges
not inconsistent with the security of the conquest.

The political government of Canada, before the conquest, was very
simple; for, whatever appearance of regularity of controul and
limitation the Arrêts and Commission present, all power, in fact,
resided in the Governor and the Intendant. The Superior Council was
generally at their devotion. They had the command of all the troops, of
all the revenues, and of all the trade of the country. They had also the
power of granting land; and in conjunction with the bishop, they had so
superior an interest at the Court of France, that no complaint against
their conduct was dangerous to their authority. This was the state of
Canada till the treaty of peace. Upon the reduction of the province, a
military government took place, and the change was not very sensible to
the inhabitants.

After the treaty of peace, a government succeeded which was neither
military or civil, and it is not surprising that the Canadians should
have often expressed a desire to return to a pure military government,
which they had found to be less oppressive. Such a government, however,
is not formed for duration, and in a settlement which is to become
British, could not be endured beyond the limits of a garrison.

The first consideration, in forming the political constitution of a
country is, in what manner the power of making laws shall be exercised.
If it were possible to provide every necessary regulation for a distant
province, by orders from England, it might, perhaps, be the most
eligible measure to reserve that authority entirely to the British
legislature. But there must be many local interests of police, of
commerce, and of political economy, which require the interposition of a
legislative power, acquainted with the affairs, and immediately
interested in the prosperity of a colony. In all the British colonies,
that legislative power has been entrusted to an Assembly, in analogy to
the constitution of the mother country. The most obvious method would
then be, to pursue the same idea in Canada; but the situation of that
country is peculiar. The Assembly must either be composed of british
subjects, or of british and Canadians.

In the first case, the native Canadian would feel the inequality of his
situation; and think (perhaps truly) that he should be exposed to the
oppression of his fellow-subjects.

To admit the Canadian to a place in that Assembly (a right, which, from
the nature of a conquest he has no absolute title to expect,) would be a
dangerous experiment with new subjects, who should be taught to obey as
well as to love this country, and, if possible, to cherish their
dependence upon it. Besides, it would be an inexhaustible source of
dissension and opposition between them, and the British subjects. It
would be no less difficult to define the persons who should have a right
to elect the Assembly.—To exclude the Canadian subject would be
impossible, for an Assembly chosen only by the British inhabitants,
could no more be called a representative body of that colony, than a
council of state is. To admit every Canadian proprietor of land would be
disgusting and injurious to all the men of condition in the Province,
who are accustomed to feel a very considerable difference between the
seignior and the censier, though both are alike proprietors of land. Nor
would it be beneficial to men of inferior rank; for every mode of
raising them to the level of their superiors, except by the efforts of
their own industry, is pernicious. It seems, therefore, totally
inexpedient at present to form an Assembly in Canada. The power to make
laws could not with safety be entrusted to the Governor alone; it must,
therefore, be vested in a Council consisting of a certain number of
persons, not totally dependent upon the Governor.

The Chief Justice, the Attorney General, the Judge of the Vice
Admiralty, the Collector of the revenue, and the Receiver General, (if
these officers were obliged, as they ought, to reside there,) should
hold a seat by virtue of their office; the other members to be nominated
by your Majesty, and to be removed only by your royal orders.

As power lodged in a few hands is sometimes liable to be abused, and
always subject to suspicion, some controul to this authority is
necessary. The _first_ is, the establishment of a general system of laws
for the colony. The _second_ is, that in matters of taxation, in those
which affect life, and in those which import an alteration of the
established laws, no ordinance of the Council should have effect till it
is confirmed in Great Britain. The _third_ is, that it should not be in
their power at all times to act as a legislative body; but that, their
session should be confined to the period of six weeks previous to the
opening of the navigation to Britain, and at no other time should they
be assembled in that capacity, except upon some urgent occasion.

Under these restraints, it seems reasonable that the power of making
laws should be entrusted, for a limited number of years, to this
Council, who will be enabled, from their knowledge of local
circumstances, to form the necessary detail for executing the plan of
laws to be transmitted to them, the regulations for the police of the
country, for the administration of justice, for the collection of the
revenue, and the improvement of trade and agriculture; and being bound
down by certain rules upon the great objects of legislation, and subject
to the constant inspection of government, they will be sufficiently
restrained from abusing the power committed to them.

As the immediate power of taxation is not intrusted to this Council, it
is necessary that a revenue should be provided under the authority of an
Act of Parliament, for which no better plan can be formed than that
which has already been proposed to the Commissioners of your Majesty's
Treasury for raising a fund to defray the expenses of government in the
Province of Quebec, by a tax upon spirituous liquors.[249]

The religion of Canada is a very important part of its political
constitution. The 4th article of the treaty of Paris, grants the liberty
of the Catholic religion to the inhabitants of Canada, and provides that
His Britannic Majesty should give orders that the catholic subjects may
profess the worship of their religion according to the rites of the
Romish church, as far as the laws of England will permit. This
qualification renders the article of so little effect, from the severity
with which (though seldom exerted) the laws of England are armed against
the exercise of the Romish religion, that the Canadian must depend more
upon the benignity and the wisdom of Your Majesty's government for the
protection of his religious rights than upon the provisions of the
treaty, and it may be considered as an open question, what degree of
indulgence true policy will permit to the catholic subject.

The safety of the state can be the only just motive for imposing any
restraint upon men on account of their religious tenets. The principle
is just, but it has seldom been justly applied; for experience
demonstrates that the public safety has been often endangered by those
restraints, and there is no instance of any state that has been
overturned by toleration. True policy dictates then that the inhabitants
of Canada should be permitted freely to profess the worship of their
religion; and it follows of course, that the ministers of that worship
should be protected and a maintenance secured for them.

Beyond this the people of Canada have no claim in regard to their
religion, either upon the justice or the humanity of the crown; and
every part of the temporal establishment of the church in Canada,
inconsistent with the sovereignty of the king, or the political
government established in the province may justly be abolished.

The exercise of any ecclesiastical jurisdiction under powers derived
from the see of Rome, is not only contrary to the positive laws of
England, but is contrary to the principles of government, for it is an
invasion of the sovereignty of the king, whose supremacy must extend
over all his dominions, nor can his Majesty by any act divest himself of
it.

The establishment of the Jesuits and of the other religious orders, as
corporations holding property and jurisdiction, is also repugnant to the
political constitution, which Canada must receive as a part of the
British dominions.

The point then, to which all regulations on the head of religion ought
to be directed is, to secure the people the exercise of their worship,
and to the crown a due controul over the clergy.

The first requires that there should be a declaration that all the
subjects in Canada may freely profess their religion without being
disturbed in the exercise of the same, or subject to any penalties on
account thereof, and also that there should be a proper establishment of
parochial clergymen to perform the offices of religion.

The present situation of the clergy in Canada, is very fortunate for
establishing the power of the crown over the church. It is stated in the
reports from your Majesty's officers in Canada,[250] that very few have
a fixed right in their benefices, but that they are generally kept in a
state of dependence which they dislike, upon the person who takes upon
him to act as bishop, who, to preserve his own authority, only appoints
temporary Vicars to officiate in the several benefices.

It would be proper, therefore, to give the parochial clergy a legal
right to their benefices. All presentations either belonging to lay
pastors or to the crown, and the right in both ought to be immediately
exercised with due regard to the inclinations of the parishioners in the
appointment of a priest. The governor's license should in every case be
the title to the benefice, and the judgment of the temporal courts the
only mode of taking it away. This regulation would, in the present
moment, attach the parochial clergy to the interests of government,
exclude those of foreign priests, who are now preferred to the
Canadians, and retain the clergy in a proper dependence on the crown. It
is necessary, in order to keep up a succession of priests, that there
should be some person appointed whose religious character enables him to
confer orders, and also to give dispensations for marriages; but this
function should not extend to the exercise of a jurisdiction over the
people or the clergy; and it might be no difficult matter to make up to
him for the loss of his authority, by emoluments held at the pleasure of
the government.

The maintenance of the clergy of Canada was provided for by the payment
of one _thirteenth_ part of the fruits of the earth in the name of
tythe, and this payment was enforced by the Spiritual Court. It is just
that the same provision should continue, and that a remedy for the
recovery of it should be given in the temporal courts; but the case may
happen that the land-owner is a protestant, and it may be doubted
whether it would be fit to oblige him to pay tythes to a catholic
priest.

It has been proposed that all tythes should be collected by the Receiver
General of the Province, and appropriated as a fund to be distributed by
government for the stipends of the clergy, out of which a certain
proportion may be reserved for the support of protestant preachers. This
measure, I humbly conceive to be liable to two
objections,—_First_—tythe even to the clergy is paid with reluctance,
and the government, by undertaking the collection of it, would lose more
in the affections of its subjects than it would gain by the additional
dependence of the clergy,—_Secondly_—by thus being brought into one
fund, the catholic subject will be made to contribute to the support of
the protestant clergy, which he may think a grievance.

There is less objection, however, to require the protestant inhabitant
to pay his tythe to the receiver general, allowing him, at the same
time, to compound for less than the full sum; though I should not deem
it expedient to reduce the rate by any positive law.

The increase of that fund will be a proof of the increase of the
protestant inhabitants, and it will afford the means of providing for
the protestant clergy, whose functions will then become necessary. In
the mean time, it may be sufficient to appoint that a protestant
clergyman shall be nominated to any parish in which a majority of the
inhabitants require it.

In regard to the monastic orders, it will be fit to secularise them
entirely, but so great a change ought not to be made at once. It is
proper to see how many of them may take benefices, from which they are
not excluded by the foregoing provisions.

The Jesuits, however, and the religious houses in France, which have
estates in Canada, are upon a different footing from the others. The
establishment of the first is not only incompatible with the
constitution of an English province, but with every other possible form
of civil society. By the rule of their order the jesuits are aliens in
every government. Other monastic orders may be tolerated, because,
though they are not useful subjects, still they are subjects, and make a
part of the community ill employed. The jesuits form no part of the
community. They, according to their institution neither allow allegiance
nor obedience to the prince, but to a foreign power. They are not owners
of their estates, but trustees for purposes dependent upon the pleasure
of a foreigner, the general of their order. Three great catholic states
have, upon grounds of policy, expelled them. It would be singular, if
the first protestant state in Europe should protect an establishment
that ere now must have ceased in Canada, had the French government
continued.

Uncertain of their tenure in Canada, the jesuits have hitherto remained
_very quiet_, but should the establishment be tolerated there, they
would soon take the ascendant of all the other priests; the education of
the Canadians would be entirely in their hands, and averse as they may
be at present to France, it exceeds any measure of credulity to suppose
that they would ever become truly and systematically friends to Britain.

It is therefore equally just and expedient in this instance, to assert
the sovereignty of the king, and to declare that the lands of the
jesuits are vested in his Majesty, allowing, at the same time, to the
jesuits now residing in Canada, liberal pensions out of the incomes of
their estates.

The information to be collected from the papers transmitted with the
reference, is not particular enough to be the ground of an immediate law
as to the property claimed by religious societies in France. The
principle is clear, that every trust for their use, is void and devolves
to the crown. But in applying that principle, the circumstances of each
case must be considered, and, in general, it seems expedient to confirm
all the titles of persons occupying lands under their grants; to make
the terms of payment to the crown easier than to the former proprietors,
and to apply the produce for the purposes of educating the youth of
Canada, which deserves particular attention. But this subject is more
fit for gradual regulations, pursuant to the instructions that may be
given to your Majesty's governor, than to form an article in a general
plan of laws to be immediately carried into execution.

The convents in Canada do not fall under the same rule as the
monasteries. They are not much connected with the political
constitution. They may, for a time, be necessary for the convenience and
honor of families—perhaps it may be expedient always to retain some
such communities there, for the honorable retreat of unmarried women.
Certainly it would be inexpedient and cruel to dissolve them by any
immediate law. No such change is essential to the political
constitution, and whenever it becomes so, the remedy is easy, and the
subjects will then receive it as a favor from the crown.

The political and religious constitution of the province of Quebec being
established, the next matter of inquiry is, what plan of civil and
criminal law is best adapted to the circumstances of the province? and
this is not altogether an open question; for, Canada is not in the
condition of a new settled country, where the invention of a legislator
may exercise itself in forming systems. It has been long inhabited by
men attached to their own customs, which are become a part of their
nature. It has, of late, acquired some inhabitants superior in power,
but much inferior in number, to its ancient inhabitants, equally
attached to different usages. The prejudices of neither of these classes
of men can be entirely disregarded; in policy, however, more attention
is due to the native Canadian than the British emigrant, not only
because that class is the most numerous; but because it is not the
interest of Britain that many of her natives should settle there. The
Canadian also has a claim in justice to the enjoyment of as much of his
ancient laws regarding private rights, as is not inconsistent with the
principles of the new government; for, as his property is secured to
him, the laws which define, create, and modify it, must also be
retained, otherwise his property is reduced to the mere possession of
what he can personally enjoy.

* * * * * * * It should also be provided that any Canadian subject of
the age of twenty five, who is unmarried and without children, holding
land immediately of the crown, may convert his tenure into a soccage
holding, by which he shall have the power of devising the whole, and
that the purchaser of land held of the king, may convert the tenure into
soccage at his pleasure, and it shall then be held and enjoyed as by the
law of England.

* * * * * * * The criminal law of England, superior as it is to all
others, is not, however, without imperfections; nor is it, in the whole
extent of its provisions, adapted to the situation of Canada. It would
be improper to transfer to that country all the statutes creating new
offences on temporary or local circumstances.

* * * * It is recommended by the governor, the chief justice, and the
attorney general, in their report, to extend the provisions of the
Habeas Corpus act to Canada. The inhabitants will, of course, be
intitled to the benefit of the writ of Habeas Corpus at common law, but
it may be proper to be better assured of their fidelity and attachment,
before the provisions of the statute are extended to that country.

The form of civil government for the province, as it now consists in the
distribution of judicial authority, is the most difficult and the most
important part of the plan, for, without an easy and exact execution,
laws are of very little use to society.

The several opinions reported to your Majesty, by the governor, the
chief justice and the attorney general, concur in the causes of the
complaints upon this head, and differ little in the remedies proposed.

It is their opinion that the expense and delay of proceeding are at
present very grievous, and they seem to think that the division of the
province into three districts, and the establishment of courts of
justice in each, as in the time of the French government, would afford
some remedy to this evil.

To diminish the expense of law suits, too great already for the property
of the country, by adding to the number of persons who are to be
maintained by the law, is at least a doubtful proposition.

It is necessary, therefore, to consider whether other causes besides the
want of proper judicatures, may have concurred to produce the grievance
of which the Canadians complain, and whether other expedients, besides
an increase of places and expense, may not, in part, remove it. The
uncertainty of the law of the province must have been one principal
cause of the expense of suits. That evil will, in time, be removed.

The change of property, together with the alteration of the course of
commerce consequential upon the conquest, producing new contracts in new
forms, created a great deal of business for which there would be no
established fees, and the ignorant execution of that business opened a
new source of litigation. The same thing has happened in the other
settlements, where, for a certain time, the gains of those who took upon
themselves to act as lawyers, and of course the expense to the other
inhabitants, of law proceedings, has been very great. But this evil is
also temporary. Without disputing the reality of the grievance, one may
suppose that it is a little exaggerated, for all the French lawyers who
remained in Canada, were interested to magnify it. They partook of the
profits arising from its continuance, and their profits were increased
by exciting the complaints.

I cannot conceive that this grievance would be removed by adopting the
French judicature, for if one can trust the accounts given by
themselves, the expense and the delay of law suits, are in France a most
intolerable evil.

* * * * * * The Canadians, it is said, complain, and not without reason,
of the arrest and imprisonment in civil cases. There could be no
objection to confine that severe proceeding to the cases in which they
are accustomed to it. These are stated to be actions upon bills of
exchange, debts of a commercial nature, and other liquidated demands, by
which probably is to be understood actions upon bond and other
instruments, where the sum demanded is certain. In other cases, the
arrest upon mesne process, which is only used to compel appearance or
answer, may be abolished, and in lieu of it the plaintiff might be
allowed, after due summons, to enter an appearance for the defendant,
and if more was required than a mere appearance, the constitution of the
court is very well calculated to adopt the process of sequestration,
which has already prevailed under the French government.

The execution against the person of the debtor, after judgment, may also
be laid aside, and, indeed, in an increasing colony it is very
impolitic, and a very cruel proceeding. An effectual and speedy process
against the goods and estate would, in most cases, answer the ends of
justice much better.

* * * * * * As the affairs of the colony require a very particular
attention, and some regard must there be had to political
considerations, it might be proper to attribute the cognizance of all
questions concerning the rights of the clergy, the profits of benefices,
and the presentation to them, to the council, with an appeal to England;
and all the most material questions of police might, perhaps, be also
subjected to their jurisdiction.

N^{o} 1

-----

[247] By orders of the Court, of June 14th, 1771, and July 31st, 1772,
Solicitor General Wedderburn and Attorney General Thurlow were directed
"to take into consideration several reports and papers relative to the
laws and courts of judicature of Quebec, and to the present defective
mode of government in that Province, and to prepare a plan of civil and
criminal law, for the said Province, and to make their several reports
thereon." The required reports were made, but hitherto it has been
impossible to discover the originals among the documents in the Public
Record Office, or elsewhere, though copies were apparently brought to
Canada. As already observed, (see note 1, p. 377) the greatest secrecy
was maintained with reference to all the reports and other important
papers relating to Canada, after 1769. Copies of some of these were
preserved and printed by their authors, as in the case of the Reports of
Maseres and Marriott; others have been found among the papers of the
Earl of Dartmouth, Colonial Secretary at the time of the passing of the
Quebec Act, and a few of lesser importance have been found among the
Haldimand Papers. Though the most essential of these Reports were called
for, as means of information when the Quebec bill was before the House
of Commons, they were entirely refused by the Ministry. A specific
motion for Carleton's Report was brought to a vote and negatived by 85
to 46; another motion for Wedderburn's, Thurlow's and Marriott's Reports
was negatived by 85 to 45. (See Cavendish's Debates on the Quebec Bill,
pp. 94-95). The only form in which the Reports of Wedderburn and Thurlow
have as yet been found, is in the shape of extracts published in "A
History of the Late Province of Lower Canada, Parliamentary and
Political, By Robert Christie." Wedderburn's Report was dated Dec. 6th,
1772. The extracts here given are copied from Christie's History, Vol.
I, p. 27. Alexander Wedderburn was appointed Solicitor General in 1771,
and Attorney General in 1778. In 1780 he was made Chief Justice of the
Court of Common Pleas and raised to the peerage as Baron Loughborough.
He held the office of Lord Chancellor from 1793 to 1801, and on retiring
was created Earl of Rosslyn.

[248] The matters referred to him.

[249] See Carleton's Report to the Treasury, with proposed duties, &c.,
Dec. 10th, 1767. Q 5-1, pp. 300 & 306.

[250] Referring to the Reports of Carleton Hey and Maseres. See note 1,
p. 370.


[p. 432]
ABSTRACT of such of the Regulations proposed in M^{r} Solicitor Genl^{s}
Report as it may be expedient to establish by Act of
Parliament—Inclosed in M^{r} Sol. Genl^{s} Report of 6^{th} Dec^{r}
1772.[251]

That it shall and may be lawful for the Governor or Commander in Chief
of the Province of Quebec, by and with the advice & Consent of such
Persons as shall be appointed from time to time by His Majesty &c. to be
a Council for assisting the said Governor in the Administration of the
Province, not exceeding Twenty, nor less than Twelve, to make and ordain
Ordinances for the public Peace, Welfare and good Government of the said
Province in all Cases whatsoever.

Provided always, that no such Ordinance shall be made when less than a
Majority of the said Councillors shall be present, nor at any Meeting of
the Council, except those which shall be specially called for that
purpose between the———day of———and the———day of———unless
upon some extraordinary and urgent Occasion, in which case every Member
of the Council resident at Quebec or within———Miles of the same shall
be personally summoned by the Governor to attend the same.

Provided also that no Ordinance by which the Life or Limb of the Subject
may be affected, or by which any Duties or Taxes shall be imposed, or by
which the Laws of England hereby declared and enacted to be of Force and
Validity in the said Province, or the Customs used in Canada, by this
Act directed to be observed, may be altered or varied shall be of any
Force or Effect until approved by His Majesty and such approbation
signified by His Majesty in Council.

That Copies of all Ordinances, so to be framed and ordained, shall,
within−——-months from the passing thereof (or sooner if Opportunity
offers) be transmitted duly authenticated under the Seal of the Province
by the Governor or Commander in Chief to the Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations, and that the said Ordinances be laid by the said
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, before both Houses of
Parliament as soon as may be after the same shall have been received by
them from the said Province.

That it shall and may be lawful for all His Majesty's Subjects of the
Province of Quebec freely to profess their Religion in the said
Province, without being subject to any Penalties or Prosecutions for the
Exercise of the same, provided that they attempt nothing by Deed or
Writing to the Prejudice of His Majesty's Supremacy in all matters
Causes and Things ecclesiastical and civil.

That it shall and may be lawful to and for any Person or Persons who
shall be licensed by the Governor of the Province to ordain Priests or
Deacons, and also to grant Licenses for Marriages as has been formerly
used, but not to exercise any other ecclesiastical Jurisdiction or
Authority.

That all Crimes and Misdemeanors, commited in the Province of Quebec
shall be tried and determined according to the Laws of England.

Provided always that no Person shall suffer the Pains of Death upon
Conviction for any Theft, or felonious taking without Force, where the
Value of the thing taken shall be less than five Pounds, nor for any
Felony where the Benefit of the Clergy hath been taken away from the
Offender by any Statute enacted since the 23^{d} year of the Reign of
King Charles the Second.

Provided also that in lieu of the Judgement to be given upon any
Conviction for Felony, where the Offender is entitled to the benefit of
Clergy, the Offender shall only be fined or imprisoned, or bound to his
good Behaviour.

Provided also that no Judgment upon any criminal Charge shall, after the
Verdict given, be arrested upon any Objection of Informality in the
Indictment or of any Discontinuance in the Record.

That the Laws & Usages touching the Tenure, Descent & Alienation of Land
or real Property, and the Distribution of the Goods of such of His
Majesty's Canadian Subjects as shall die intestate, which were in force
on the 13^{th} of Sept^{r} 1759, shall be observed and maintained in all
Questions that shall arise concerning the same in any of the Courts of
Justice in the Province of Quebec, except in such cases as are hereafter
declared.

Provided always that nothing in this Clause contained shall be construed
to extend to any Lands that have been granted by His Majesty, or shall
hereafter be granted by His Majesty, His Heirs & Successors, to be
holden in free & common Soccage: Provided also that it shall and may be
lawful to and for any of His Majesty's Subjects at his age of 25 years
to change the Tenure of an Estate held of His Majesty &c into free &
common Soccage by any Deed executed in the Presence of two Witnesses and
presented to the Chief Justice of the Province who shall summon a Jury
to assess the Sum to be paid to His Majesty in lieu of the Profits of
the Seigniory, and upon payment thereof shall direct the Deed to be
enrolled, and the same being enrolled the Land shall from thenceforth be
held as Lands in free & common Soccage are by the Laws of England.

That all Wills & Testaments executed according to the Forms used in the
Province of Quebec before the 15^{th} of Sept^{r} 1759, shall be deemed
equally valid & effectual as a Will executed by the Testator in the
Presence of three Witnesses, pursuant to the Statute of Frauds and
Perjuries.

That in all Marriages heretofore contracted by and between any of His
Majesty's Subjects of the Province of Quebec; the Rights of the Husband
and Wife and of the Issue, in respect of their personal Property shall
be adjudged according to the Laws and Usages which obtained there before
the 15^{th} day of Sept^{r} 1759; But that in all Marriages celebrated
after the———day of———where there are no Articles of Settlement the
Parties shall be deemed in respect to their personal Property to have
contracted under the Law of England.

N^{o}. 2

-----

[251] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 383. p. 240. These two
papers give the chief features of Solicitor General Wedderburn's Report,
in the shape of clauses of a bill, and may be compared with the Report
of the Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations relative to the
State of the Province of Quebec, p. 377, as also with the Quebec Act and
the various draughts of bills for the settlement of the Government of
Quebec which precede it.


[p. 434]
ABSTRACT of such of the Regulations as the provincial Legislature of
Quebec may carry into Execution.

Inclosed in M^{r} Sol. Genl^{s} Report of the 6^{th} Dec^{r} 1772.

That in all Benefices which now are or hereafter shall become vacant the
Patronage whereof belongs to any of His Majesty's Subjects of Canada,
the Patron shall nominate the Ecclesiastic to His Majesty's Governor,
who shall issue a Licence to the Person so nominated, and where there is
no Lay Patron, or where no Person shall be nominated within Six Months,
the Governor shall nominate and licence some Person, being a Priest born
in Canada or the British Dominions, or resident in Canada for the space
of five years.

That every Priest so licensed as aforesaid shall hold his Benefice with
all the usual Emoluments and Dues thereto belonging during his natural
Life, unless he shall be licensed to another Benefice, or upon Complaint
made by any Proprietor of Land in the Parish to His Majesty's Governor &
Council; and that in such Suits for the Recovery of his Dues the
Production of the Licence shall be sufficient to prove him the
Incumbent. Provided always that no Inhabitant or Occupier of any Estate
professing the Protestant Religion and having taken the Oaths of
Supremacy and subscribed the Declaration against Popery, shall be
obliged to Pay Tithes or other Dues to any Popish Incumbent of any
Living; But that every such Inhabitant or Occupier of Land shall be
obliged to register his Name in a Book to be kept for that purpose by
the Clerk of the Council, and that it shall and may be lawful for the
Receiver General of the Province to ask, sue for, & recover, by Action
or Bill, the Tithes of the Protestant Inhabitants or Occupiers of Land
to be applied for the Maintenance of Protestant Divines, in such manner
& Proportions, as His Majesty's Governor, with the Advice of the
Council, shall appoint.

That all Seigniories, Lands and Estates, which, on the fifteenth day of
September, One thousand seven hundred and fifty-nine, belonged to
certain Persons assuming to themselves & commonly called the Society of
Jesus, shall be vested in His Majesty His Heirs and Successors freed &
discharged from all Gifts, Grants, Leases and other alienations made
thereof, or of any part thereof, since the said fifteenth day of
September, one thousand, seven hundred and fifty nine, but charged &
chargeable with the Payment of the Sum of Forty Pounds to every Person
of the said Society resident in the Province of Quebec upon the said
fifteenth day of September, one thousand seven hundred and fifty nine,
or who has since been resident there for the Space of five Years, for
and during his natural Life. In Lieu of the Homage done by the Tenant to
the Lord of whom the Land is holden, every Tenant, when and as often as
the said Homage should have been done, shall deliver to the Lord at the
Manor-Place a Declaration in writing, expressing the Tenure of the Land,
and the Title of the Tenant, whether by Purchase or Descent, to which
Act the Lord shall, within two Days, declare his Assent in writing upon
the same Instrument, and the same shall then be entered in a Register to
be appointed for that purpose at the Chief Town of the District.

That no Sale of Land _bona fide_ made shall, after the Purchase Money
paid for the same, be rescinded by the Lord of whom the Fee is holden,
or by the nearest Relation of the Lineage of the Vender claiming a Right
of Pre-emption therein by virtue of any former Custom.

That the Governor or Commander in Chief shall issue a Commission or
Commissions under the Seal of the Province to any three Persons, being
Subjects of His Majesty, to hear & determine in a summary manner all
Causes not exceeding the Sum of Thirty Pounds, taking to their
assistance a Person chosen by themselves of the Profession of the Law,
licensed by the Governor, and also one other Person nominated by the
Attorney General, which Person shall act as their Clerk, but neither of
the said Persons shall have any Vote.

Provided always, that where the Sentence shall amount to more than the
Sum of Twelve Pounds, the whole Proceeding and the Evidence which shall
have been given, shall at the desire of either Party, be transmitted to
the Chief Justice of the Province within the Space of fourteen days from
the Judgement, who shall within fourteen days return the same to the
Clerk of the said Commission with his Affirmance, Reversal, or Variation
thereof, and the same shall be executed as if the Sentence had been
originally pronounced by the Commissioners. That these Commissioners
shall be Conservators of the Peace, and have Power to punish all
Misdemeanors upon a summary Complaint by Fine and Imprisonment, not
exceeding twenty four Livres and three Months. That it shall be lawful
for any one of them to commit for a Breach of the Peace for forty eight
Hours; but the Person so committed shall not be longer detained, unless
it shall seem proper to two of the Commissioners to detain him for a
longer Space; and in that Case the Cause of the Commitment with the
Information shall be immediately transmitted to the Chief Justice.

That the Superior Court of the Province shall be held at Quebec on the
first day       and shall meet and adjourn itself from time to time, and
shall consist of the Chief Justice and two other Judges, who shall have
full Power and Authority to determine all Matters & Things in which any
real or personal Right, or the quiet Enjoyment thereof is demanded; by
any Action real personal possessory or mixt, and also by any Bill in
Equity according to the Laws of England, the Customs of Canada, and the
general Principles of Justice and Equity; And that their Judgments shall
be final in all Cases, where the Value of the Thing in question does not
exceed three hundred Pounds; and, in all cases of superior Value, the
Party aggrieved by the Sentence may, upon Payment of the Sum decreed
(Security being given to the Satisfaction of the Court by the Party
receiving it to refund the same in Case of a Reversal of the Judgment)
be at Liberty to appeal to His Majesty in Council, which appeal shall be
allowed.

That the Chief Justice of the Province shall hold four Sessions for the
Trial of all criminal Offences in every Year: two at Quebec, one at
Montreal, and one at Trois Rivieres. But in case of any reasonable
Excuse approved by the Governor, it shall be lawful for him to appoint
the Attorney General, or any other Person, with the Approbation of the
Governor, to hold the Sessions in his Place, who shall be appointed by a
Special Commission issued under the Seal of the Province a Copy of which
with the Cause of issuing the same shall, as soon as conveniently may,
be transmitted by the Governor to the Commissioners for Trade and
Plantations.

That in case of any Offence committed, by which the Peace and good
Government of the Province may be effected, it shall be lawful for the
Attorney General to apply to the Council for an Order to remove the
Offender to be tried at Quebec, or to apply for a Special Commission for
the Trial of the Offence in the Place where it has been committed.


[p. 437]
            REPORT OF ATTORNEY GENERAL, EDWD. THURLOW.[252]

Canada had been holden by the French king, in the form of a province,
upwards of two hundred years; and considerably peopled near one hundred
and fifty years, by the establishment of a trading company, with great
privileges and extensive jurisdictions, seconded by the zeal of the age,
to propagate the gospel in foreign parts.—Parishes, convents of men and
women, seminaries, and even a bishoprick were established there. The
supreme power, however, remained with the king, and was exercised by his
governor and lieutenant-general with the assistance of a council. About
one hundred years ago, Louis the fourteenth resumed the country, and
gave it the constitution which was found at the conquest.

He gave them a body of laws, namely, those of the Prêvoté, and Vicompté
de Paris. The sovereign power remained with the king. But because the
immense distance made it impossible to provide them with local
regulations so speedily as the occasion might demand, he gave them a
council, with authority to order the expenditure of public money, trade
with the savages, and all the affairs of police, to appoint courts and
judges at Quebec, Trois Rivières and Montreal, and to be judges
themselves in the last resort.

This council consisted of the governor, representing the king's person;
and the bishop and five notable inhabitants, named by the two first. To
this establishment in a few years were added two more councillors, all
seven named by the king; and an intendant of justice, police and
revenue, who held the third place in council, and acted as president,
collecting voices, &c., and who had, by a separate commission, very
large power, particularly in police, wherein he could, if he thought
fit, make laws without the council; and in the ordering of the revenue,
in which he was absolute; and judge without appeal, of all causes
relative to it, as he was, indeed, in all criminal cases.

* * * * * * Office, rank and authority were annexed to land, and
otherwise divided among the gentry, with due degrees of subordination;
so that all orders of men habitually and perfectly knew their respective
places, and were contented and happy in them. The gentry, in particular,
were drawn into a still closer attachment to the governments of their
posts, in the provincial and royal troops which were kept up there.

This system, a very respectable and judicious officer, your Majesty's
chief justice of Quebec,[253] justly extols, as being admirably
calculated to preserve internal tranquility and due reverence and
obedience to government, and endeared to the natives by long usage, and
perfect conformity to their manners, habits and sentiments.

The natives, at the conquest, were one hundred and twenty thousand,
whereof about one hundred and twenty-six were noble. And their laws
were, such part of the laws of Paris, as had been found necessary and
applicable to their situation, reformed, supplied, changed and enlarged
by the king's ordinances and those of the provincial legislature. These
have been very judiciously collected, and are among the papers which
your Majesty commanded me to consider.[254]

On the eighth of September, 1760, the country capitulated in terms which
gave to your Majesty all that which belonged to the French king; and
preserved all their property, real and personal, in the fullest extent,
not only to private individuals, but to the corporation of the West
India company, and to the missionaries, priests, canons, convents, &c.,
with liberty to dispose of it by sale if they should want to leave the
country. The free exercise of their religion by the laity, and of their
function by their clergy, was also reserved.[255]

The whole of these terms were stipulated on the 10th of February 1763,
in the definitive treaty of peace.[256] By your Majesty's
proclamation[257] of the 7th October, in the third year of your reign,
(1763) your Majesty was pleased to declare that four new governments
were erected, of which Quebec was one, containing a large portion of
that country which had been included in the French government of Canada,
some parts of which were settled in such manner as hath been mentioned
before, but great districts of which still remained rude and barbarous.

And considering that it would greatly contribute to the speedy settling
of the new governments, that your Majesty's loving subjects should be
informed of your paternal care of the security of the liberty and
properties of those who are or shall become inhabitants thereof, your
Majesty thought fit to declare that your Majesty had, in the
constitution of these governments, given express power and direction to
the governors of the said colonies respectively, that so soon as the
state and circumstances of the said colonies would admit thereof, they
shall, with the advice and consent of your Majesty's council, summon and
call general assemblies within the said governments respectively, in
such manner and form as is used and directed in those colonies and
provinces in America, which are under your Majesty's immediate
government. And that your Majesty had given power to the said governors,
with the consent of your Majesty's said council and the representatives
of the people, so to be summoned as aforesaid, to make, constitute and
ordain laws, statutes and ordinances for the public peace, welfare, and
good government of your Majesty's said colonies, and of the people and
inhabitants thereof, as near as may be, agreeable to the laws of
England, and under such regulations and restrictions as are used in
other colonies; and that in the mean time, and until such assemblies can
be called as aforesaid, all persons inhabiting in or resorting to your
Majesty's said colonies, might confide in your royal protection for the
enjoyment of the benefit of the laws of England, for which purpose your
Majesty declared that your Majesty had given power under the great seal
to the governors of your Majesty's said colonies respectively for the
erection of courts of judicature and public justice within the said
colonies, for the hearing and determining all causes, as well criminal
as civil, according to law and equity, and as near as may be, agreeable
to the laws of England, with liberty to all persons who may think
themselves aggrieved by the sentence of such courts, in all civil cases,
to appeal under the usual limitations and restrictions, to your Majesty
in your privy council.[258]

* * * * On the 21st of November 1763, your Majesty appointed Mr. Murray,
to be governor of Quebec, commanding him to execute that office
according to his commission, and instructions[259] accompanying it, and
such other instructions as he should receive under your Majesty's signet
and sign manual, or by your Majesty's order in council, and according to
laws made with the advice and consent of the council and assembly.

* * * * * He is further authorised, with the consent of the council, as
soon as the situation and circumstances of the province will admit of
it, to call general assemblies of the freeholders and planters, in such
manner as in his discretion he should think fit, or according to such
other further instructions as he should receive under your Majesty's
signet or sign manual, or by your Majesty's order in council. The
persons duly elected by the major part of the freeholders of the
respective parishes and places, before their sitting, are to take the
oaths of allegiance, and supremacy, and the declaration against
transubstantiation.

The said governor, council and assembly are to make laws for the public
peace, welfare and good government of the said province, and for the
benefit of your Majesty, not repugnant, but as near as may be to the
laws of Great Britain, such laws to be transmitted in three months to
your Majesty, for disallowance or approbation, and if disapproved, to
cease thenceforward.

The governor is to have a negative voice, and the power of adjourning,
proroguing and dissolving all general assemblies.

* * * * * * * Some criminal laws must be put into immediate and constant
execution, to preserve the peace of the country. The English were so.
They act most strikingly upon the minds of the people, and must be
administered without any equitable qualifications. These are said to be
universally received. In truth, they could neither be refused nor
avoided.

* * * Three very different opinions have been entertained. There are
those who think that the law of England, in all its branches, is
actually established, and in force in Quebec. They argue that your
Majesty, upon the conquest, has undoubted authority to establish
whatever laws should seem fittest in your royal wisdom: that your
Majesty's proclamation dated the seventh day of October, 1763, was a
repeal of the existing laws, and an establishment of the English laws in
their place, in all parts of the new subjected countries: that the
several commissions to hear and determine by the laws of England, were
an actual and authoritative execution of those laws; and that the law,
as it prevails in the province of New York and the other colonies, took
its commencement in the same way, and now stands on the same authority.

If your Majesty should be pleased to adopt this opinion, it seems to
afford a full answer to the whole reference, by exhibiting not only a
general plan, but a perfect system of civil and criminal justice, as
perfect as that which prevails in the rest of your Majesty's dominions,
or at least it leads off to questions widely different, touching the
expediency of a general change in the established laws of a colony, and
touching the authority by which it ought to be made.

Others are of opinion that the canadian laws remain unrepealed. They
argue that according to the notion of the english law, upon the conquest
of a civilized country, the laws remain in force till the conqueror
shall have expressly ordained the contrary. They understand the right
acquired by conquest, to be merely the right of empire, but not to
extend beyond that, to the liberty and property of individuals, from
which they draw this consequence, that no change ought to be made in the
former laws beyond what shall be fairly thought necessary to establish
and secure the sovereignty of the conqueror. This idea they think
confirmed by the practice of nations, and the most approved opinions.
"_Cum enim omne imperium victis eripitur relinqui illis possunt, circa
res privates, et publicas minores suæ leges, suique mores, et
magistratus hujus indulgentiæ pars est, avitæ religionis usum victis,
nisi persuasis non eripere._" Grot. 3. 15. 10.; and if this general
title to such moderation could be doubted, they look upon it to be a
necessary consequence of the capitulation and treaty alluded to before,
by which a large grant was made them of their property and personal
liberty, which seem to draw after them the laws by which they were
created, defined and protected, and which contain all the idea they have
of either. This moderated right of war, flowing from the law of nations
and treaties, they think may have some influence upon the interpretation
of the public acts above mentioned.

Though the proclamation of 7th October, 1763, is conceived in very large
terms, generally enough to comprehend the settled countries together
with the unsettled, yet the purview of it seems to apply chiefly if not
altogether to the unsettled, where the laws of England obtain a course
till otherwise ordered; for it seems to assume and proceed upon it, as
manifest that the laws of England are already in force, which could not
be true of any settled country reduced by conquest. It also recites for
its object that it will greatly contribute to the _speedy settling_ our
said new government; and at any rate, they think it too harsh a
conclusion to be admitted that such an instrument in the state thereof,
not addressed to the Canadians, nor solemnly published among them, nor
taking any notice of their laws, much less repealing them, should be
holden to abrogate all their former customs and institutions, and
establish the english laws in every extent and to every purpose, as it
may be thought to do in unsettled countries, which conclusion, however,
they know not how to avoid, but by confining it to those countries where
no settled form of justice existed before.

If it be true that the laws of England were not introduced into Canada
by this proclamation, they consider the several commissions above
mentioned, to hear and determine according to those laws, to be of as
little effect as a commission to New York to hear and determine
according to the laws of Canada.

* * * * * * Others, again, have thought that the effect of the above
mentioned proclamation, and the acts which followed upon it, was to
introduce the criminal laws of England, and to confirm the civil law of
Canada. In this number were two persons of great authority and
esteem;—Mr. Yorke and Mr. De Grey, then Attorney and Solicitor General,
as I collect from their report of the 14th April, 1766.[260] One great
source, they represent, of the disorder supposed to prevail in Canada,
was the claim taken at the construction put upon your Majesty's
proclamation of 1763, as if it were your Majesty's intention, by your
Majesty's judges and officers of that country at once to abolish all the
usages and customs of Canada, with the rough hand of a conqueror, rather
than in the true spirit of a lawful sovereign, and not so much to extend
the protection and benefit of your Majesty's english laws to your new
subjects, by securing their lives, liberties and properties, with more
certainty than in former times, as to impose new, unnecessary and
arbitrary rules, especially in the titles to lands, and in the modes of
descent, alienation and settlement, which tend to confound and subvert
rights instead of supporting them.

There is not, they observe, a maxim of the common law more certain, than
that a conquered people retain their ancient customs till the conqueror
shall declare new laws. To change at once, the laws and manners of a
settled country, must be attended with hardships and violence. And,
therefore, wise conquerors having provided for the security of their
dominions proceed gently, and indulge their conquered subjects in all
local customs which are in their nature indifferent, and which have been
received as rules of property or have obtained the force of laws. It is
the more material that this policy should be pursued in Canada, because
it is a great and ancient colony, long settled and much cultivated by
french subjects who now inhabit it, to the number of eighty or one
hundred thousand.

* * * * * * In criminal cases, whether they be capital offences or
misdemeanors, it is highly fitting so far as may be, that the laws of
England should be adopted, in the description and quality of the offence
itself; in the manner of proceeding to charge the party, to bail or
detain him, to arraign, try, convict, or condemn him. The certainty and
lenity of the English administration of justice, and the benefits of
this constitution, will be more peculiarly and essentially felt by his
Majesty's Canadian subjects, in matters of crown law which touch the
life, liberty and property of the subjects, than in the conformity of
your Majesty's courts to the english rules in matters of tenure, or the
succession and alienation of real and personal estate. This certainty
and this leniency are the benefits intended by your Majesty's royal
proclamation, so far as concerns judicature. These are irrevocably
granted and ought to be secured to your Majesty's canadian subjects
according to your royal word.

I have rather presumed to trouble your Majesty with a copy of their
expressions than any abstract of their opinion; because, though I
subscribe absolutely to the truth and good sense of their positions, I
freely confess myself at a loss to comprehend the distinction whereby
they find the criminal law of England introduced, and the civil laws of
Canada continued, by instruments which seem to establish all the laws of
England, both civil and criminal at the same time, in the same sentence,
and by the same form of words, if they are understood to establish any,
or to relate to Quebec.

They seem to proceed much upon the supposed superiority which they
justly impute to the criminal laws of England. It is very unfit that I
should speak of them to your Majesty without the utmost reverence. But I
can conceive that a Canadian, blinded, perhaps, by the prejudices of
different habits, may think of them in a different manner, and even set
but small value on that excellent institution the trial by jury; whereby
the natural equality among men is so admirably preserved, and the lowest
subjects of the state admitted to more than an equal share of the
supreme judicial authority. I have been actually informed that a
canadian gentleman would think himself degraded, and more hardly used by
being submitted for life or limb to the judgment of his tradesmen, than
if he were put to the question and tortured by the king's authority.

If the difficulties were liquidated and the way more open, I humbly
submit to your Majesty, that some other points should be previously
settled, before the forms of mere civil and criminal justice can be
legally conceived. What form of civil government is fittest to be
adopted in that country is doubtless a question of policy and state;
notwithstanding which, it seems no less manifest, that any given form of
civil government will take effect and influence in a thousand ways, upon
any scheme to be designated, of civil and criminal justice.

Religion also, so far as it affects the state and becomes an object of
establishment or toleration, seems to be a matter of policy and state;
and yet it is sufficiently obvious what a multitude of laws must follow
upon any given establishment or toleration, more or less according to
the degrees in which the religion is incorporated with the state.

What public revenue is to be established in a new province is, perhaps,
a question merely political; but when decided, it generally draws after
it a system of laws peculiar to itself and an appropriated tribunal. The
same observation holds, in a certain degree, of the police of a country.

Being totally uninformed of your Majesty's royal pleasure touching these
important articles, I feel it extremely difficult to state any certain
scheme of civil and criminal laws, or any which must not receive deep
and material alterations for that which your Majesty shall be pleased to
determine on those heads.

There are, at the same time, certain principles which seem, in my humble
opinion, to claim your Majesty's gracious attention, as the basis of any
new laws to be made in Quebec.

The Canadians seem to have been strictly entitled by the _jus gentium_
to their property, as they possessed it upon the capitulation and treaty
of peace, together with all its qualities and incidents, by tenure or
otherwise, and also to their personal liberty; for both which they were
to expect your Majesty's gracious protection.

It seems a necessary consequence that all those laws by which that
property was created, defined, and secured must be continued to them. To
introduce any other, as Mr. Yorke, and Mr. De Grey emphatically
expressed it, tend to confound and subvert rights instead of supporting
them.

When certain forms of civil justice have long been established, people
have had frequent occasions to feel themselves and observe in others the
actual coercion of the law in matters of debt and other engagements and
dealings, and also in the recompense for all sorts of wrongs. The force
of these examples goes still further and stamps an impression on the
current opinion of men and puts an actual check on their dealings; and
those who never heard of the examples of the laws which produced them,
yet acquire a kind of traditional knowledge of the legal effects and
consequences of their transactions, sufficient and withal absolutely
necessary for the common affairs of private life. It is easy to imagine
what infinite disturbance it would create to introduce new and unknown
measures of justice; doubt and uncertainty in the transaction;
disappointment and loss in consequence.

The same kind of observation applies with still greater force against a
change of the criminal law, in proportion as the examples are more
striking, and the consequences more important. The general consternation
which must follow upon the circumstance of being suddenly subjected to a
new system of criminal law, cannot soon be appeased by the looseness or
mildness of the code.

From these observations, I draw it as a consequence that new subjects,
acquired by conquest, have a right to expect from the benignity and
justice of their conqueror the continuance of all these old laws, and
they seem to have no less reason to expect it from his wisdom. It must,
I think, be the interest of the conqueror to leave his new subjects in
the utmost degree of private tranquillity and personal security; and, in
the fullest persuasion of their reality, without introducing needless
occasion of complaint and displeasure, and disrespect for their own
sovereign. He seems, also, to provide better for the public peace and
order, by leaving them in the habit of obedience to their accustomed
laws than by undertaking the harsher task of compelling a new obedience
to laws unheard of before. And if the old system happens to be more
perfect than any thing which invention can hope to substitute on the
sudden, the scale sinks quite down in its favor.

It should be remembered that the scheme of government and laws for
Canada, was conceived by a wise court in a cool moment, untainted with
private passion or public prejudice. The principles of humanity and the
views of state combined to suggest that plan which might serve to build
a flourishing colony upon. The plan was improved, from time to time, by
the wisdom and experience of succeeding times, and not left to become
obsolete and unfit for the progressive state of the province.

Although the foregoing observations should be thought just, as a general
idea, yet circumstances may be supposed, under which it would admit some
exceptions and qualifications. The conqueror succeeded to the
_sovereignty_ in a title at least as full and strong, as the conquered
can set up to their private rights and ancient usages. Hence would
follow every change in the form of government which the conqueror should
think _essentially necessary_ to establish his sovereign authority and
assure the obedience of his subjects. This might possibly produce some
alteration in the laws, especially those which relate to crimes against
the state, religion, revenue and other articles of police, and in the
form of magistracy. But it would also follow, that such a change should
not be made without some such actual and cogent necessity, which real
wisdom could not overlook or neglect;—not that ideal necessity which
ingenious speculation may always create by possible supposition, remote
inference and forced argument—not the necessity of assimilating a
conquered country in the article of laws and government to the
metropolitan state, or to the older provinces which other accidents
attached to the empire, for the sake of creating a harmony and
uniformity in the several parts of the empire; unattainable, and, as I
think, useless if it could be attained:—not the necessity of stripping
from a lawyer's argument all resort to the learned decisions of the
Parliament of Paris, for fear of keeping up the historical idea of the
origin of their laws:—not the necessity of gratifying the unprincipled
and impracticable expectations of those few among your Majesty's
subjects who may accidentally resort thither, and expect to find all the
different laws of all the different places from which they come, nor
according to my simple judgment, any species of necessity, which I have
heard urged for abolishing the laws and government of Canada.

The foregoing thoughts are humbly submitted to your Majesty, as general
and abstract propositions, liable to be much altered in the application,
by what your Majesty may think fit to resolve upon the matters of policy
and state which have appeared to me in some degree previous
considerations to any plan for the administration of civil and criminal
justice, and upon which I have not presumed to offer any opinion. All
which is humbly submitted to your Majesty's royal wisdom.

-----

[252] Attorney General Thurlow's Report was dated Jan. 22nd, 1773. The
extracts from it here given are derived from Christie's History of Lower
Canada, vol. I, p. 46. (See note 1. p. 424.) Edward Thurlow was
appointed Solicitor General in March, 1770, and Attorney General in
June, 1771. In June, 1778, he was appointed Lord Chancellor, a position
which he held, except for a short interval in 1783, until 1792. On his
resignation he was created Lord Thurlow of Thurlow, in Suffolk.

[253] Evidently referring to the Report of Chief Justice Hey, which was
one of the documents submitted for consideration but which cannot now be
found. See note 1, p. 370.

[254] See note 3, p. 300.

[255] See Articles of Capitulation of Montreal, p. 7.

[256] See Treaty of Paris, 1763, p. 97; especially article 4, p. 99.

[257] See Proclamation of 1763, p. 163.

[258] From Proclamation of 1763, p. 163.

[259] See Governor Murray's Commission, p. 173; and Instructions, p.
181.

[260] See report of Yorke and de Grey, p. 251.


[p. 440]
PLAN OF A CODE OF LAWS FOR THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC; REPORTED BY THE
ADVOCATE-GENERAL, JAMES MARRIOTT, LONDON, MDCCLXXIV.[261]

TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.
   May it please your Majesty,

WHEREAS your Majesty was pleased, by your order in council of the 14th
of June, 1771, to direct _that several reports and papers relative to
the laws and courts of judicature of Quebec, and the present defective
mode of government in that province, should be referred to your
Majesty's advocate, attorney, and solicitor-general to consider the
same; to take to our assistance other persons, as we shall think fit,
for the purpose of giving informations, and to prepare a general plan of
civil and criminal law for the said province_.[262] and by a farther
order, dated 31st July, 1772, reciting the former order, your Majesty
was pleased to direct, _that the advocate, attorney, and
solicitor-general should make a separate report thereupon to your
Majesty in council, with all convenient speed_. In most humble and
dutiful obedience to your Majesty's commands, I have the honour to
report, that I have perused and considered attentively the papers
referred, and have obtained several very useful informations.

It is with the utmost diffidence I now venture to lay before your
Majesty in council the result of the reflections which have arisen in my
mind upon this subject: perplexed as it is, and so very extensive, both
in its matter and in its consequences, to your Majesty, and your
government, it would be full of danger to lay down any opinions (not
only of what the law is, at large, but what the law ought to be; which
is the great question referred) too positively, in relation to a country
so remote from home, and to a people, their laws, and customs, with
which your Majesty's subjects here are so little acquainted; I cannot,
therefore, offer these thoughts otherwise than merely problematically,
and as in deliberation, with submission to superior wisdom; and I shall
readily accede to any better reasonings which may be set forth in any
other report of the law servants of your Majesty, and in which we might
unite.

It is observable, that the several reports hitherto made and referred to
us, do not agree in opinion; but so far as they do not oppose each other
in matter of fact, so far we may venture to try to frame some sort of
opinion on the ground of those facts which are laid before us.

Notwithstanding that there ever has been, among men of reflection, a
great variety of sentiments upon the subject of general legislation, and
that such subjects require the life of a Plato or a Montesquieu to
discuss, and the experience of ages to confirm them, it seems to be
nearly certain, upon the ordinary experience of mankind (an observation
very necessary and applicable to the progressive state of Canada) that
wants make manners, and that manners make laws, interpret and controul
them in every age and in every government: on the other hand, that laws,
in a certain degree, can change the manners of a people, is not to be
doubted; because their manners alter with the increase and circulation
of property, on which the laws have a visible influence: that in a state
of society, where the numbers are few, the wants simple, and the
property free from the intricacies of commerce, the laws of that society
also are few and simple. The government of a people in such a state
represents the government of a private family. It is therefore
impossible to form a general code of civil and criminal law for any
people, without its being subject to change in the progress of civil
society; nor can it be effective without its being adapted to the
immediate wants of the people, and not inconsistent with the tone of
their manners: but it is clearly the interest of the governing power,
for its own preservation, to watch every change of circumstances, to
follow expediencies as they arise, and to model its laws according to
the position of the subject, and the views of that leading policy which
is the wisdom of states, and the spirit of legislation.

Father Charlevoix,[y] in speaking of the administration of justice in
Canada, in 1663, bewails _the time when arbitrations were no longer
decisive, dictated by good sense and the laws of nature; that it was a
singular reflection, and humbling for mankind, that the precautions
which a wise and great prince thought proper to take to banish fraud,
and establish justice, by a new code for the colony, were the encrease
of the one and the weakening of the other_. The truth is, the colony was
changed, and the laws followed.

In forming the preliminary propositions, in deliberation, to serve as a
basis of a code of laws for the province of Canada, it must be taken for
granted, as a first and clear position, that the great and sudden change
of the political and relative circumstances of the country of Canada
makes a farther change of its laws absolutely necessary. It is not an
_ideal necessity_ which I mean, not the hope of _attaining_ any
_perfection which_ may _exist in speculation_ only, but it is a
necessity in fact. The laws and people of Canada are already changed;
nor can a previous question[z] be supposed of the political expediency.
After the representations of the board of trade in the strongest terms,
the reports of the governor, chief justice, attorney-general[263] of the
province, and correspondence with the secretary of state, annexed in the
papers referred; and after your Majesty's order in council hath declared
the necessity of a new system, by setting forth, that _the present mode
of government in the province is defective, and commanding your
Majesty's law servants to prepare a general code of law for the same,
and to call upon all persons we may think fit for information_; such an
ample reference precludes all brevity and reserve, and lays your
Majesty's law servants, in my conception, under an indispensible
obligation, however painful, to enter into every possible consideration
upon a large scale, and _to bring the whole subject in one prospect
before your Majesty_, that your Majesty, in your great wisdom, may weigh
upon the most extensive informations the grounds of some probable
system. This latitude is the more necessary, because, if hasty and ill
digested regulations should be adopted, upon any mistaken notions of men
and things, the evils already felt by your Majesty's government will
increase beyond the power of a remedy.

The relative position of the colony in its actual and possible views,
being well considered, and all facts being well stated and established,
the reasonings will easily follow.

To know what Canada wants, it is very proper to consider the relation in
which it once stood to France, and the relation in which it now stands
with respect to Great Britain. This colony was settled with views of
policy and commerce, by a mission of Jesuits only, upon pretence of
religion, and supported in opposition to the early claims of the British
crown, as it was natural to a military government, upon military
principles. On a view of the civil establishment of this colony in its
infancy and progress, which appears from a perusal of the French
commissions[aa], nothing can be more simple, or formed with greater
latitude than the general and indefinite powers granted to the French
officers, to whom it was entrusted. The whole government, in its
original state seems to have been left to the influence which military
force[ab] has over the bodies, and, which a system of religion, dazzling
in its ceremonies, and operating forcibly on the imagination, has
naturally over the minds of men,[ac] whose employments and wants leave
little time for reflection. The common law or custom of Paris was to be
their rule, by the edict of Lewis XIV. To this general system have been
added a number of royal edicts, regulations of the superior council,
ordinances of intendants, &c. which form the law peculiar to the
province[ad]; and although it appears upon the authority of Canadian
lawyers, that many parts of the law of the custom of Paris have not at
any time been executed in the colony; yet the state of the colony has
been the only reason of it; and that no cases have yet arisen as objects
of those parts of the law of the custom of Paris which have not been
executed.

In the condition described, the colony of Canada at the peace of
Versailles[264][ae], was ceded to the crown of Great Britain,
absolutely, with no restriction but such as regarded the preservation of
private property, or had a view to certain modes of religious worship,
or rituals, in case they were permitted by the laws of the country,
which now became sovereign. One hundred thousand subjects _in this ample
manner_ (to use the words of the treaty) transferred from one sort of
government to another, totally different in manners, languages, laws,
and religion, must necessarily suffer a violent alteration.

It is very observable, that in the XLIId article of the capitulation for
Montreal and Canada,[265] the demand was, _that the Canadians shall he
governed according to the custom of Paris, and the laws and usages
established for that country_. This is neither granted nor refused, but
_reserved_. The answer is, "_they become your Majesty's subjects_." The
consequence is, their laws are liable to be changed. But until the
system of laws of the ancient inhabitants should be repealed by the
authority of the new sovereign power, their old system was understood by
many to be in full force upon them. This is laid down, as _a most
certain maxim of the common law_, by Mr. Yorke and Mr. De Grey, in their
report[266]; by which I suppose they meant the law of nations. That
doctrine is laid down _as the common law_ by Lord Coke, in Calvin's
case. But the common law of England has nothing to do with the question;
it is a matter of the jus gentium, and it depends upon the silence and
presumed indulgence of a new sovereign power, as well as upon any acts
whereby the sovereign's pleasure is made publicly known. There is no
occasion to cite passages of Grotius[af], or Puffendorff, or any other
German or Dutch writers, to shew their opinion of what _is possible for
the sovereign power to permit by not abrogating_.

But much more difficulty occurred (and it was increased by the steps
taken by the British government) upon the question, _whether the laws,
civil and criminal, of the ancient inhabitants, became binding upon the
persons and properties of British subjects who came over to settle in
Canada after the conquest?_ who have been thought to carry out with
them, as it has been expressed by somebody, all the laws of England upon
their backs; and who, in a more particular manner, claimed the benefit
of your Majesty's proclamation, so far as it was understood to be
binding, as declarative of the general laws of England, and of your
Majesty's right in consequence, with advice of your Majesty's
privy-council, to make laws for any conquered country ceded to the
crown, exercised by your Majesty in this instance, in the same analogy
as in royal grants or charters, heretofore of any unsettled lands and
territories belonging to the crown, acquired by occupancy of the
subject; the conditions of which grants have been the result of the
royal pleasure, having regard to the fundamental laws of England.

The fact appears to be, that a proclamation has been issued by your
Majesty, with the advice of your privy-council, so long ago as the 7th
of October 1763[267]; setting forth, that _in the interim, until a
provincial assembly could be called, all persons inhabiting the said
colony may confide in your Majesty's royal protection for the enjoyment
of the benefit of the laws of the realm of England; and for that purpose
your Majesty had given power to the governors of the said colony, to
erect, with the advice of their councils, courts of judicature and
public justice_.

As the commission[ag] of the governor of Quebec[268], is almost in every
article a direct copy of the commission of the governor of New York in
1754, and of the commissions of the governors of the rest of your
Majesty's colonies, modelled doubtless upon those granted upon their
first settlement; so it should seem as if this proclamation had been
copied inadvertently, and in the hurry of office, from some former
proclamation relative to Nova Scotia, or some other _unsettled_ British
colony, inviting persons to emigrate thither from their mother-country;
and that the reflection never entered the thoughts of the drawers up of
this proclamation, that Canada was a conquered province, full of
inhabitants, and already in the possession of a legal
establishment.[269] In consequence of this proclamation and commission,
courts of judicature were set up, and the judges were directed to follow
the laws and customs of England.[270]

In a report[ah] made April 1766, by the then attorney and
solicitor-general, Mr. Yorke and Mr. De Grey,[271] it was laboured, that
this proclamation was only meant _to be introductive of select parts of
the laws of England, and not of the whole body of laws; and that the
criminal laws of England, and of personal wrongs, were almost the only
laws that came under the description of the words_ enjoyment of the
benefit of the laws of England; _and that the laws of England relative
to descent, alienation, settlement, and incumbrances of lands, and the
distribution of personal property in cases of intestacy, and all the
beneficial incidents to real estate, in possession or expectancy, were
not comprehended under the proclamation_.

The proclamation issued upon the 7th of October 1763. The commission of
the governor was subsequent to the proclamation; the bill not being
signed by the attorney-general for the commission by letters patent till
22d of October; and on the 14th November 1763, the privy-council made an
order for interlineations of some necessary words.[272] Indeed I am
disposed to think, that the proclamation, singly considered, and of
itself, _without other acts of government which followed it_, did not
introduce absolutely the law of England, in the whole of its system, by
general words; because it might possibly bear some sort of distinction,
as taken above, between cases civil and criminal: and it might also bear
the distinction of new, and the old subjects, who were the emigrants
from home; the former, as governable by their own ancient usage; the
latter, as bearing the privileges of Englishmen upon their backs. It
might be said, the proclamation was meant for the new settlers, and for
the new grantees, and related to _the yet unoccupied lands_ of the
province, and extended no farther.

But these distinctions were under a farther difficulty from other acts
of government: the actual establishment of the courts of justice, of the
king's bench, and common-pleas, with commissions and titles similar to
those of the judges and courts of Westminster Hall, and with express
instructions to follow the English laws and customs, did of necessity,
and ipso facto, introduce all the modes of judicial proceeding according
to the laws of England; although with this modification, _so far as they
could be put in practice under such circumstances_; and did also
strongly tend to introduce gradually the whole system of English laws,
and did occasion a strong presumption in the minds of all men, that it
was then actually introduced, or meant to be introduced as soon as
possible.

The two ordinances of the 17th of September 1764,[273] and of 6th of
November 1764[274], transmitted home to the king in council, _and never
disallowed_, are very strong in favour of this idea, although the first
contains some saving clauses, viz. _that the judges in the court of
common-pleas are to determine agreeably to equity, having regard
nevertheless to the laws of England, as far as the circumstances and
present situation of things will admit, until such time as proper
ordinances for the information of the people can be established by the
governor and council, agreeable to the laws of England. That_ _tenures
in respect to grants prior to the cession by treaty, and the rights of
inheritance as practised before that period, shall remain the same till
the 10th of August 1765, unless altered by some declared and positive
law, with a salvo of his majesty's rights._ The consequence after the
expiration of this date is obvious, that the rights of inheritance and
tenures would be changed to the laws of England, so far as this
ordinance and declaration could legally change them.

With respect to the chief justice, as a judge of appeal, the difficulty
put upon him by his commission,[275] to decide by the laws of England,
was very great; and it could only be avoided by his considering himself
as a judge in the second instance, to examine the decisions of the
inferior court, by the same rules as they formed their judgments;
agreeably to the latitude expressed. It is to be observed, that the
chief justice of the king's bench has no authority in his commission to
act as a judge of appeal, but he derives it only from the ordinance of
the governor, of the 17th September 1764. It is observable, _that the
governor is limited to the instructions annexed to his commission, and
to such as shall be hereafter given him under your Majesty's signet and
sign manual, or by order of council, and conformable to such reasonable
laws and statutes as shall be made and agreed upon by him, with the
advice and consent of the said council and assembly_.

_The form of French government_ (say the lords commissioners of trade,
in their report to the committee of council, July 10th, 1769[ai]),[276]
_though not entirely abolished by those royal declarations, was thus in
many parts materially altered, and made to correspond with that form of
government which has been established in your Majesty's other American
dominions. The restrictions in the commission arising from the test act
of the 25th Charles IId, prevented the measure of an assembly being
executed in a colony where all the principal old inhabitants were of the
Romish religion. Many constitutional services were unprovided for in the
commission and instructions; and what is worst of all, it has since been
found necessary that several ordinances, in matters of local
regulations, and internal economy, made by the governor and council,
should be disallowed by your Majesty, upon this consideration_ (as the
board of trade state it), _that they were made without a due authority
to enact them_.

The effect which the taking of this ground of a want of due authority,
must have upon the opinion of the inhabitants, and their respect for
government, and the question of legality, with respect to every other
ordinance of the same sort, is but too obvious. A grand jury in
Quebec,[277] with more zeal in the object, than judgment in pursuing the
means, present the incapacitation of the Romish religion; to prevent
jurors of that religion being impanelled in cases of life and death; and
to controul the measures taken advocates think proper, sometimes in the
French, and sometimes in the by the governor, general Murray, in
consequence of the legislative powers lodged together in a military
person and his council, and which produced the dissatisfactory ordinance
of 17th September 1763; great part of which has been repealed by another
ordinance,[278] as well as many other local regulations which have been
disallowed by your Majesty in council.

The confusion which existed under these circumstances does exist to this
moment. But the whole confusion results not only from the new legal
arrangements, but it seems to be originally existing as the natural
effects of a conquest.—The confusion is complained of more easily than
it can be remedied. Every new mode is considered as a hardship by the
old inhabitants, and so might they equally complain of the conquest.
Their minds naturally revert to their ancient usages, and _their wishes
return to their ancient government_. It is no reproach to them; they
must feel as men: and to men every political change which brings an
uncertainty of rights, and of the mode of pursuing them, is of necessity
painful.

It is stated, that in the courts of common-pleas, the proceedings are
drawn up in any form or style that the parties think proper; in French
or in English, as the attorneys happen to be Canadian or English born
subjects; and commonly in the French language, as the practisers are
chiefly Canadians; that the old inhabitants distribute effects of
persons deceased in case of intestacy, viz. the share of widow and
children, and divide their lands, according to their former French law;
that the new English settlers follow the English rules of the statute
law in cases of distribution; that the old inhabitants contract, convey,
and mortgage their landed property, according to their old mode of
conveyancing, notwithstanding the ordinance of the 17th September 1764,
which makes the French laws, regarding lands, expire after a limited
period; that the new English settlers use the English mode, and the same
estates have sometimes passed through the two different modes of
transfer. It is to be conceived in the latter case, that no great harm
can arise if they are but conveyed bona fide. But as the English shall
intermarry more and more with the Canadians, some difficulties may arise
as to the distribution of the effects of intestates, and the manner of
dividing immoveable inheritances, and taking by descent in right of
primogeniture, because the laws of France and England differ exceedingly
in these particulars; and the English blood may claim the protection of
the laws of England against the laws of France. But this difficulty may
possibly be obviated by the method hereafter proposed.

It is stated by Mr. attorney-general Mazeres, that in the civil
proceedings carried on in the new superior court of king's bench, the
forms of all actions, the style of the proceedings, the method of trial,
the rules of taking evidence, are such as are prescribed by the English
law, and are universally known by the Canadians to be so. In the courts
of common-pleas, there is much more of the face and language of the
French law, for the pleadings are drawn up in any form and style which
the parties or their English language, as the attornies who prepare them
happen to be Canadians or Englishmen; but they are most frequently in
the French language, the business of these courts of common-pleas being
chiefly managed by the Canadian procurators or attornies. Justices of
peace are not very respectable in the eyes of the Canadians; sheriffs
and bailiffs are also officers very unlike to the military conservators
of the peace, and to the executive powers to which the Canadians have
been accustomed. The arrest of body in the first instance in civil suits
was held at first by the Canadians to be an unnecessary hardship and
restraint, and to be inconsistent with their notions of honour, and
disgraceful to the person arrested; the event of the suit in his favour
was not thought a sufficient reparation for the insult; but the French
notions of honour have, it seems, now given way to convenience, and the
inhabitants are said to be very ready at using arrests against each
other. On the other hand, so much indulgence to the persons of
creditors, as is allowed by the English laws of bankruptcy, is thought
by many of the British merchants and others to be ill adapted to promote
and preserve credit in the tender state of the commerce of the province;
and that it is an encouragement of frauds there, (as no doubt it is in
England). On the contrary, the English laws of bankruptcy are well
received by many of the ancient Canadians, as being agreeable to the
spirit of the French laws in cases of _deconfiture_ or insolvency. It is
agreed on all hands, in criminal proceedings, _that the Canadians do as
well as English universally understand the criminal laws of England to
be in full force; that no other are ever mentioned or thought of; and
that the Canadians seem to be very well satisfied with them_.[279]

This representation of Mr. attorney-general Mazeres is confirmed by the
appendix to the report of the 15th September 1769, made by the governor
and chief justice. It is very full on this head: that in all criminal
cases, whether _capital offences or misdemeanors, the laws of England
have already been adopted, both in the description and quality of the
offence, and in the manner of proceeding, to charge, commit, arraign,
try, convict, and condemn the offender. And the certainty and lenity of
those laws, and the benefits of this part of the English constitution,
are generally known to the Canadians, and high in their estimation._

But whatever the criminal law of England is in the great lines of
treason, felony, &c. I conceive it must of course have taken place in
the colony of Canada; and that no other system of criminal laws could
exist there at any instant of time after the conquest: because this part
of distributive and executive justice is so inherent in dominion, or, in
other words, so attached to every crown, and is so much an immediate
emanation of every government, that the very instant a people fall under
the protection and dominion of any other state, the criminal, or what is
called the crown law of that state, must ipso facto and immediately
operate: it cannot be otherwise; for were it otherwise there would be no
effective sovereignty on one side, and no dependence on the other. The
dominant power can exercise and execute no laws but those which it
knows, and in its own name, and with which its servants are conversant:
and the subjects can obey none but such as arise out of the new relation
in which they stand. The French Canadian lawyers have in general, as I
have heard from good authority, the same ideas upon this subject of the
criminal law.

With respect to the civil laws, there may be a distinction; because a
conquered people may be understood to be governed by their ancient laws
touching their civil property, so long as they remain unchanged by any
declaration to the contrary of the new sovereign power; the silence of
which may be construed to be a tacit confirmation. And these civil laws
may be binding upon such British subjects who adopt them, _by going to_
them of their own free will, and by acquiring property under them; as if
they went to Jersey, Guernsey, Minorca, Scotland, or elsewhere in your
Majesty's dominions. But with respect to the criminal laws, I cannot
conceive that any native subjects of your Majesty can be tried for life
or limb, in any of your Majesty's dominions, by any other laws than the
laws of England, either in matter or manner; or suffer the punishments
annexed to such crimes by the laws of France, such as the torture to
exact confession upon circumstantial evidence, the breaking upon the
wheel, the forms of trial by written evidence, personal interrogatories,
monitories for voluntary witnesses to appear against the prisoners, and
the like. Till there is an absolute surrender, military law must prevail
in every country and supersede the common law; but the moment the new
sovereign is in peaceable possession, the merum imperium, or power of
the sword, or the haute-justice, as the French civilians call it, to be
exercised according to common law, takes place; and this power must
extend to all crimes that concern the _peace and dignity of the crown_.
These are mala in se, crimes in themselves, and universally known in
every nation. Those crimes which arise from prohibitions are not known,
and therefore they are not governed by penal statutes antecedent to the
conquest. The mixtum imperium, of personal wrongs and civil property,
must be promulged before the ancient laws are understood to be altered.

In these views, your Majesty's proclamation, declarative of the
enjoyment of the laws of England, seems to have been justifiable, and to
be rightly understood in regard to all your Majesty's subjects in
Canada, without distinction of the places of their birth, so far as it
relates to the criminal crown law in the greater crimes, such as treason
and felony; because there the proclamation was meant to convey an actual
benefit to the Canadians, by putting an end to both the military as well
as the French criminal law.

With respect to a general assembly, if it had been called agreeably to
the proclamation, which recites the discretionary power given to the
governor by his commission to call one (_as soon as the circumstances of
the colony will permit, as in the other British colonies_), this measure
would have served to have pointed out the spirit and dispositions of the
people: but the fact is, an assembly, though summoned and chose for all
the parishes but Quebec,[280] by governor Murray, has never sat. And it
is now agreed, by governor Carlton, the chief justice, and Mr.
attorney-general Mazeres himself, (who had formed a plan of an assembly
or legislative council, as a succedaneum instead of an assembly) that
the measure of calling an assembly in the present circumstances is by no
means necessary; that it would be premature, and attended with many
great public inconveniencies; as the people in Canada are in general
extremely illiterate, and not yet ripe for so great and sudden a share
of liberty and legislative power. Monsieur Lotbiniere[aj] says, that he
doubts whether there are more than four or five persons in a parish, in
general, who can read. It is apprehended, therefore, that the calling an
assembly would not have remedied or regulated all the causes of
complaint, or might even have created new ones. But _that it may be the
source of factions which have been much experienced in the other
colonies_, I think is no good general objection, because all assemblies
of men naturally fall into disagreements: it is the necessary result of
opposite interests, or ideas. Different perceptions make men appear like
different animals one towards another.

I conceive that no laws _in the detail_ can be well formed for any
country but by a legislative body upon the spot; because such a body
best knows its own wants, and how to find the means, and how to apply
them. The colonies of Georgia and Nova Scotia were long drooping under a
military government. The extraordinary improvements of them, from the
moment they have been permitted to make laws for themselves, is a
conclusive argument of the necessity of some legislative powers to be
given to a body representative of the whole colony, with limitations:
but it is by no means intended to speak decisively for or against the
measure of calling an assembly: it may be extremely proper to establish
some legislative body, with a reasonable degree of independency, after
the outlines of legislation shall have been first drawn by your Majesty,
either in your privy council, or in your great council in parliament; an
assembly of _some sort_ may then be useful to carry into execution the
details, and to build on the foundations, which shall have been laid out
by a superior policy. A legislative and elective council might possibly
be the most useful with a _power of negative in the governor_, provided
that the laws, which are to be passed in such council, should be only
provisional, although they should happen to pass without the governor
interposing his negative voice; but not to operate till they have had
your Majesty's express confirmation, and even afterwards to be always
subject to revocation at your Majesty's pleasure. And I am the more
inclined to a legislative council, because it seems to be consistent
with reasons of policy, to preserve the great difference which already
subsists between the people of this country and the rest of your
Majesty's colonies: yet, at the same time, it is necessary to make the
Canadians forget that they were Frenchmen, and to approximate them more
as British Canadians, to a British government by a systeme mitoyen, or
middle system, so as to effect, what the chief justice calls, _the happy
temperament of new and old laws_, to reconcile the engagements of the
crown with respect to both sorts of subjects, and to answer the views of
political government; not in that sort of absolute uniformity of laws,
or religion, which exists no where but among the small savage tribes of
men, and which is not found even in the most despotic states; because a
perfect uniformity cannot exist without extirpation of the subjects,
which in the end must weaken or destroy the sovereign power itself.

The great lines of union of Canada to the realm of Great Britain is
drawn at present by virtue of the conquest. The assimilation to the
government of the latter, in its tribunals, is actually effected; an
assimilation of manners will follow slowly; but it must necessarily
follow as a natural consequence of the conquest. The military spirit of
the inhabitants, carried to an excess in the late war, has begun to
cease: it is very important for England that it should cease. The
cultivation of lands, and attention to commerce (unknown before) are
encreasing every day. The back settlements extend themselves; and the
inhabitants of New York and Canada are approaching nearer to each other:
some French families who disliked the English proceedings, and many of
the first English settlers at Quebec, who were several of them, upon
speculation, adventurers from England, Scotland, and Ireland, or factors
for considerable merchants in London and elsewhere, have retired from
the colony; not finding that the advantages of the opening of trade
there answered the sanguine expectations of the earliest comers, who
overstocked it, or who found a military government in too great a degree
of vigour, for the advantage and security of commerce; and their place
is daily supplied by another sort of men, such as English officers of
the army and navy, and actual merchants. A great[ak] iron foundry has
been established[281]; warehouses are built; one house for distilling
only has cost five thousand pounds; and such great purchases of landed
property have been made of the native Canadians by Englishmen, that some
of the principal seigniories at this day are in the actual possession of
the latter. There are about two or three thousand British born settlers
besides the troops. Every year, with the accession of commerce, in the
nature of things, must encrease their numbers and consequence, if the
laws are well fixed and administered, and a military government, if
possible, is avoided or controuled. For notwithstanding the natural
indolence and ignorance of the people and their present poverty,
notwithstanding the circumstances of the pretended difficulties
attending the navigation of the river Saint Laurence, at all times, from
its rocks and shoals, magnified by the inexperience[al] or policy of the
French, and the long time it is frozen, for full six months[am]: yet
when we consider the prodigious encrease of population, the exceeding
fertility of Montreal, the healthiness of the air, and the vast woods of
Canada, capable of supplying naval stores and lumber for the West Indies
and for the mother-country. The produce of horned cattle, sheep, horses,
hogs, wool, corn, hemp, flax, furs, pot-ash, iron, &c, and the situation
of the river St. Laurence, so adapted for the fishery,[an] and encrease
of seamen, objects little pursued by the French government, totally
taken up with military operations, it is reasonable to think that all
these circumstances will, in course of time, conspire to make Quebec the
Petersburgh[ao] of North America.

It appears from very good authority, that the imports from Great Britain
in one year, into this colony, have amounted to two hundred and forty
thousand pounds sterling, exclusive of the imports from Scotland,
Ireland, the West India islands, and the other American colonies; and
this too, soon after the conquest; when the complaints and confusion of
a military government were at their highest pitch; a magistrate and
merchant, who brought ten thousands into the province, mutilated by the
soldiery; and who burnt their barracks in defiance of an act of
parliament, by which they were erected for the relief of the people; and
notwithstanding many other embarrassments arising to trade, from the
condition of a people, among whom the laws were administered in a
summary way, and by persons without legal ideas.

From all the facts stated as above, upon the evidence of informations,
of too high authority to be doubted, follow two consequences; that after
certain new regulations have been submitted to with patience by his
Majesty's new Canadian subjects, for a space of thirteen years, though
with some such complaining as is natural upon a change of masters, the
foundation which has been laid for an approximation to the manners and
government of the new sovereign country must either continue to be built
upon, or otherwise the whole that has been done must be thrown down, and
the Canadians _must be restored in integrum_ to all their ancient laws
and usages; a manner of proceeding as inconsistent with the progressive
state of human affairs, as with the policy of any possible civil
government, which cannot revert, but must necessarily take up things,
and go on the state of existing circumstances at the time it intervenes;
for it can as little stand still at an given point, as it can decide
that the flood of times shall go no further. As men move forward, the
laws must move with them, and every constitution of government upon
earth, like the shores of the sea from the agitation of the element, is
daily losing or gaining something on one side or the other.

From all which propositions there seem to follow plainly these political
consequences; that after your Majesty's proclamation, commissions, and
instructions, and the establishments of courts of justice, and several
ordinances which have been issued by virtue of that proclamation, it
would lessen, not only in the minds of the Canadians, but of all Europe,
the ideas of the dignity, wisdom, and authority, of your Majesty's
government, to undo every thing that has been done: that to restore the
colony to its military principles and spirit, would be in consequence to
restore it to France.

The views of the French cabinet are evident, by the accounts transmitted
by governor Carleton of the Canadian born officers who served in the
last war, who are in a particular manner cantoned in Touraine[ap], and
supported by the French government, with an increase of pay and all
arrears.[282]

With respect to a military system, nothing can more effectually suppress
a rising spirit of commerce, which alone can make the acquisition of
Canada of any utility to Great Britain. Commerce grows only to
perfection in an open soil, and in an air that is free; it will scarce
bear to be regulated: it is like the sensitive plant; if touched, it
shrinks; but if pressed, it perishes. I chuse rather to speak in this
figurative manner, than to enter into detail of the consequences and
instances of military powers, exercised in this colony at a certain
period. It never can be the interest of any government, however
despotic, to oppress commerce; it would be like the wild Indian, who
cuts down the tree, to gather the fruit.

Hitherto the province[aq] of Canada has been an establishment only
expensive and burthensome to the French government. The fur trade was
but a small object of attention, in proportion to the political views.
The great use of the colony was offensively: as a place of arms, to form
the head of a chain of forts, and to harass the British colonies, and,
by its position and communication with the lakes quite down to the
Mississippi, to command the commerce and force of the whole interior of
the vast American continent. A circumstance which varies the political
considerations and consequences with respect to the arrangements of
Canada very greatly from the case of Minorca, to which it has been
improperly compared, as a rule for the government of it: the relative
positions are totally different: it might as well be compared to the
rock of Gibraltar, or the fort of an African garrison.

If Canada should be recovered by France in a future period, by the mere
want of wisdom in a British government, and if France or any other power
should obtain but a near equality of force at sea, the consequence must
prove the conquest of all our American colonies, or perhaps the
establishment of a new independent empire, upon a general revolt of all
the colonies, of which Canada, by its position, would form the head. But
now under proper regulations this country may be productive of the
greatest commercial advantages to Great Britain. The West India islands,
and the East Indies are the graves of its best seamen; the northern
American navigation and its fisheries are the nurseries of them; and
Canada may become the source of an infinite supply to this nation both
of men and of naval stores.

It is an object of great consideration to your Majesty's government,
that the returns to Great Britain are all made in raw materials to be
manufactured here; and that a considerable duty arises on the exports.

The views therefore of the British government in respect to the
political uses to which it means to make Canada subservient, must direct
the spirit of any code of laws, of which it may be judged necessary to
form the outlines upon the grounds of probability. The additions must be
left to time, to experiment, and expediencies, as they shall arise, and
to that Providence which holds the scale of empires.

But the great question occurs: _By what authority shall the laws,
necessary for the government of this colony, be established._ It is
stated, that doubts have arisen, especially after certain decisions,
concerning the legality of the ordinances issued by the governor, with
the advice of his council, and without any assembly, _as exceeding his
commission_[ar][283]. If the ordinances are not legal, then all that has
been done by virtue of them must be a nullity. Some of them have already
been disallowed for exceeding the bounds of the commission, which
restrains the power of the governor and council in matters touching life
and limb, and imposing duties; consequently very few allowable
ordinances can be made under those terms at any time; because few
ordinances can be enforced without restraints upon the person, or
without affecting property by public burthens.

If it should be supposed for a moment, that the crown has not a right at
all times to make such ordinances in the person of the governor and
council, without an assembly, (as I conceive it has a right, in a
conquered country so circumstanced, and at a certain time to make them)
yet I should be inclined to think that all the ordinances hitherto made,
and not disallowed, are legal; or that such ordinances might have had,
at least pro tempore, a validity within the province, until there shall
be an alteration made by some act of the whole united legislature of
Great Britain, or at least by order of your Majesty in council,
disallowing them. Until such act or order, the case may be conceived to
be the same (the governor being the representative of your Majesty by
virtue of his commission) as if your Majesty, at the head of your army
in the field, were granting capitulations, or giving orders how to
dispose of the new subjects de bene esse, for the preservation of their
persons and properties, for the good of the state, which is now
interested in them, and for maintaining the _peace_ and permanency of
the acquisition: all which I conceive to be powers necessarily inherent
in your Majesty's crown.

The mode of making laws for the colony of Quebec, and carrying them into
execution, is a subject upon which many persons may differ. The highest
wisdom only can determine whether it is necessary to have the sanction
of parliament for a code of laws, which your Majesty of right may give
to this colony in some other way. But I humbly apprehend, than an act of
parliament may possibly serve the most effectually to justify your
Majesty's servants, and to fill the minds of the Canadians with greater
confidence: it may declare the powers which are inherent in the crown;
and by so doing, it may support instead of diminishing them.

There is a point which deserves the consideration of your Majesty's
servants most versed in the common law of the realm, whether if your
Majesty has by your proclamation, commissions and instructions, and the
several acts done in consequence thereof, given to this conquered
country any part of the law of England; that law, once so introduced, be
it more or less, can be repealed by your Majesty's authority alone and
without the concurrence of parliament, upon the civil law maxim, _cujus
est condere ejus est abrogare?_

It is also to be observed, that general Murray is said, upon good
authority, to have actually executed his commission with respect to
convening an assembly; that the members were actually chose, except at
Quebec.[284] So that the expectations of the Canadians have been raised,
and, in their ideas, the honour of government pledged to them for a
legislative body of their own. In case an assembly shall be hereafter
called, in consequence of an act of parliament, it will effectually take
away from a Canadian assembly all ground for that pretence, set up by
some assemblies in other colonies, of being independent of a British
parliament.

If assemblies should be adopted, I cannot omit taking notice of an error
in the report and propositions of the board of trade of the 10th July,
1769, page 17.[285] They propose to admit a number of the new subjects
into the council. They would enlarge it from twelve members to fifteen;
five to be Roman catholic subjects, to be exempted from subscribing the
declaration against transubstantiation, as now required by the
commission and instructions. But it seems to be forgot, that the oaths
against the power of the pope, and in support of your Majesty's
supremacy, required by the statutes, will exclude the Roman catholics.
Also the manner of wording the plan of an assembly, p. 18 and 19, meant,
as it is said there, _to correspond with the plan of the council_, makes
the twenty-seven members all liable to the oaths of allegiance,
supremacy, and abjuration, by proposing _that they shall not be obliged
to take any other_. The consequence follows, they are then to take these
oaths; and fourteen are afterwards required to subscribe the test. Now
can a Roman catholic, agreeably to the statute of 1 George I. chap. 13,
take the oaths which are required to be taken, agreeably to the
commission, by the governor and members of the council, assembly, &c.
viz. _That no foreign prelate or person hath, or ought to have, any
jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre-eminence, or authority,
ecclesiastical or spiritual, within this realm?_ So that this
proposition of the board of trade, plainly appears to be inconsistent
with its own views in p. 20, that _the assembly should consist of twenty
seven, all indiscriminately to take the oaths of allegiance, supremacy,
and abjuration; that fourteen will be protestants, viz. who shall take
the test act: and the thirteen who take the oaths of allegiance,
supremacy, and abjuration, to be probably, as the plan supposes, Roman
catholics_. But the oath of supremacy renders the latter, in my opinion,
impossible. The pope can hardly dispense with the test of the sacrament;
but he cannot in common sense dispense with oaths, and declarations, and
subscriptions, against his own supremacy, as claiming to be sovereign
pontiff of the whole Christian world, and, in the power of the triple
crown, to bind and absolve all persons and things in heaven above, on
the earth beneath, and in the state of the dead below.

As it is stated by the board of trade p. 10. _The test is to be
subscribed by all persons having places of trust, and so required by
your Majesty's commission to the governor._[286] By the test act the
sacrament is to be taken by them within the realm of England. Although
Canada is united to the crown of Great Britain, and consequently to the
realm, by the terms of cession, yet I understand that the salvo among
the Canadians for the oath of supremacy is, _Within this realm? Canada
is not this realm, in the view of the statute._

After all, if it should not be thought proper for your Majesty to give
fresh instructions, from time to time, to your governor of the province
of Quebec, to publish fresh ordinances, with the advice and consent of
his council; nor to convene any legislative council, or provincial
assembly, for the purpose of revising or repealing the ordinances
already made, and of making new laws; but if it should be thought the
wisest measure to lay the state of the province before parliament, then
I should conceive that it will be necessary to propose several bills.

First, viz. _A bill for the better regulation of the courts of
judicature in the province of Quebec._

Second, _A bill for declaring the common law already in actual use in
the said province._

Third, _A bill for better raising and collecting the public revenue._

Fourth, _A bill for giving leave to his Majesty's new Roman catholic
subjects in the said colony, to profess the worship of their religion
according to the rites of the Romish church, as far as the laws of Great
Britain permit; which were in force antecedent to the definitive treaty
of peace, concluded at Paris 10th February 1763; and for the better
maintenance of the clergy of the church of England already established
in the said colony._

With respect to the first, a bill for the better regulation of the
courts of judicature in the province of Quebec, I conceive, that the
complaint of delays in proceedings of the courts of justice is now in
great measure removed; for by the last regulation of the courts of
common-pleas, by the ordinance of February[as] 1770,[287] (which repeals
a part of the great ordinance of 17th September 1764) it is directed,
that the courts of common-pleas established with independent
jurisdictions at Quebec and Montreal, _shall be open to the suitors
throughout the year, excepting three weeks at seedtime, a month at
harvest, and a fortnight at Christmas, and Easter, and except during
such vacation as shall be from time to time appointed by the judges for
making their respective circuits throughout the province, twice in every
year; and the judges are authorized and directed to issue their process,
and to execute every other thing touching the administration of justice,
without regard to terms or any stated periods of time, as limited and
appointed by the ordinance of September 1764; which, with respect
thereto, is annulled. The judges to appoint one day in a week, at their
discretion, to hear all matters where the cause of action shall exceed
the sum of twelve pounds, which day should be declared at the rising of
the court, or the next day preceding; and no adjournment shall be made
for any longer time than one week, upon any pretence or ground
whatsoever. Every Friday to be a fixed court-day for matters not
exceeding twelve pounds, in which case one judge to be sufficient, the
other judge having reasonable cause of absence._ The rest of the
ordinance contains the forms and modes of proceeding, also a clause,
_empowering persons, specially commissioned by the governor, to hear
causes where the matter in question shall not exceed three pounds;
provided that titles to lands shall not be drawn into question by their
proceedings, and that they observe the same forms of proceeding, and
that they do not sit upon a Friday, but on some other day in every
week_. It would be very material to see what sort of commissions the
judges of the common-pleas have, _for they do not appear in any papers
referred_. I understand them to have been created by governor Murray, by
virtue of his discretionary power, upon his own ideas. If they are
thought proper to be continued, certain regulations must be adopted, in
regard to limiting their jurisdiction to cases not beyond a certain
value.

The expence of the fees of the new courts is easy to be regulated by a
table to be settled by the judges; and if they are now larger than
heretofore, it is no more than that the fees of justice keep pace with
the price of other matters, as corn and all other things, are more
dearly purchased now than they were in the province before the conquest,
because there is more commerce, and consequently more specie circulating
in it, which is the representative, or rather the new measure of values;
so that more or less specie must be put into the opposite scale against
all property in the other, just as it happens, that more or less specie,
real, or nominal, or credited, is introduced into intercourse and
commutation. The case must be the same in Canada as it is in every other
country; and the uncertainty of the laws, and of the judicial
proceedings, has had no small share in increasing the expence of them.

In the report[at] of the attorney and solicitor-general Yorke, and De
Grey,[288] they recommend that matters exceeding forty shillings, as far
as ten pounds, should be determined by proceeding (in the nature of
civil bill in Ireland) before the chief justice of Quebec, or by
proceeding in nature of the summary bench actions at Barbadoes. How far
the ease and cheapness of going to law encourage rather than check
litigiousness, is pretty obvious; however, the local value of money will
deserve consideration at all times, in respect to the augmentation of
established fees. As a check to litigiousness, and for the promoting
quick justice, some method might be found, so as to oblige parties in
cases of debt under a certain value, and in all cases of custom of
merchants, and of mercantile accounts, to name arbitrators, and those
arbitrators to name a third if they do not agree; and that the award
should be certified into the superior court, and made a rule of it upon
record, and so carried into execution by it, in the same manner as if
the matter had had the most solemn hearing: for which I cannot refer to
a better precedent, than to the act of 9 and 10 William III. c. 15.
except that the reference is there left to the will of the parties, and
of course that act is seldom made use of, nor is it very natural that
the practisers should recommend it; and therefore I propose, that
parties, in cases of certain value, should be obliged to name
arbitrators.

As the English judges may not happen to be expert in the French language
and law terms, it may be adviseable to give to laymen, persons of good
character and under standing among the ancient inhabitants of Canada,
commissions to be assessors, but not to have voices.

Whether grand juries, or petty juries, shall be laid aside; or whether
in criminal; or civil causes only; or whether verdicts shall be an open
majority, or whether all verdicts shall be special in civil cases, (as
the latter is proposed in the plan in the printed collection of Mr.
attorney-general Mazeres) are questions of which I am not able to form a
perfect judgment, as being partly out of the line of my profession; but
it merits a particular consideration, how far it may be adviseable and
safe for your Majesty's ministers to propose any thing to parliament
that greatly deviates from the general fundamental parts of the
constitution at home, and which, for a long time, have already taken
place in the colony, in consequence of your Majesty's royal word and
authority. The justification of your Majesty's judges, the removing them
from every suspicion of partiality, and from the danger of personal
revenge, is also a matter of the highest consequence towards themselves,
their country, your Majesty, and before God. The peril of discretionary
powers, is sufficiently pointed out by that great judge lord Hale, in
his History of the Pleas of the Crown, page 160, 161, 211, and it merits
the greatest attention from those persons who are called upon to propose
a legislative system.

After the evidence of the governor, chief justice, and attorney-general
of the province, _that juries in criminal causes are agreeable to all
the Canadians_, any imaginations formed to the contrary, with respect to
the Canadian lords of manors or noblesse, cannot be admitted. The state
of the noblesse in the province will be more particularly explained,
when I come to speak of the convents, under the head of religion; I will
only observe, in the case of trial of a seigneur, that other Canadian
seigneurs would probably be some of the jurors, and that _if any of his
tradesmen were of the jury_, they would have an interest in preserving
the life of the criminal; as mercantile interests have often supported
the worst members in a factious state, both in ancient and modern
history, to avoid a probability of losing their debts. But the seigneurs
or noblesse by virtue of their fiefs, and the officers and nobles by
patent, who have served in the French troops, are, the one too
inconsequential, and the other too miserable, in point of property, to
merit any distinction by trials, or in the nature of the punishment: to
compare them to British peers would be to form an argument of ridicule
and not of reason.

As it appears that the Canadians have had so great an objection to
arrests being dishonourable, and as arrests create so much misery in a
whole family, who become a burthen upon the public, as they prevent
every exertion of industry, and render the morals of the prisoner much
worse, by confining him in company with the most abandoned criminals, it
seems to me that in a commercial state it may be proper to take away
arrests of body in the first instance, in civil causes under ten pounds;
unless there is an oath of two sufficient witnesses, that the defendant
is likely to withdraw himself out of the colony. To arrest an
industrious man, when personal labour is of such value to the community,
is a public loss, as well as a private one to the person who arrests: it
is putting fetters upon that industry, the exertion of which only could
discharge the debt.

If arrests should be allowed, it seems highly necessary that
imprisonments should be regulated. It would be happy if they were so in
every part of your Majesty's dominions. The security and reformation of
prisoners should be the objects of the legislature in depriving a
subject for any time of his liberty: his life, and health, and morals
are of public consequence. The police in Holland, where every prisoner
has a separate cell or apartment, is deserving of imitation; neither
their minds nor bodies become there liable to the worst contagions; and
a released prisoner returns back to society a better and more useful
subject than when he entered his cell.

The terms of the ordinance of the 1st Ferbuary, 1770, appear to me
insufficient, in not directing that the sale of all estates in land
taken in execution shall be made by public auction; nor does it regulate
the other conditions of sale, nor the place where the auction shall be:
all which being left to the discretion of the provost-marshal, as I
conceive it, may be extremely injurious to the proprietor; and furnish
persons with means of procuring the estates at a price greatly inferior
to their true value. The ordinance only settles the manner of giving
notice, the time of sale, and the fees for the publication.

It may be proper to allow all pleadings to be in French or English in
all the courts at the option of the parties indiscriminately. It should
be known in such a country, that parties may plead for themselves: it
would be proper to confirm expressedly so much of the process verbal, or
rules of practice, in the French courts of the colony of the 7th
November, 1668, article 6, as relates to this point; because this public
confirmation will obviate the complaint among the Canadians, of the
expence of suits, and it will please the inhabitants, without hurting
the practitioners; for if the parties can find an abler hand, or can pay
him, certainly they will pay him to plead for them: if they cannot, it
is but justice they should be permitted to tell their own story, and in
their own way.

I am professionally convinced of the absurdity and confusion which is
ever occasioned when the style and forms of one system of law, or even
of one court in the same system, is applied to the practice of another;
the measure of proceedings being inconsistent with the nature of the
principles, or the business in question, is in many instances so
unequal, that to judge of the law of one country by the rules of process
of another is, besides doing injustice under an appearance of doing
better, a thing as full of absurdity and ridiculousness, as if a taylor
were to take a measure of a man's coat by a ship's quadrant. The forms
and style of English writs and pleadings ill agree with the language of
the French civil law: it deserves to be considered, how far it may be
necessary to follow many other parts of the French process, if the
French law in civil property is to remain as the common law of the
province. I conceive this must be left to the knowledge, discretion, and
experience of the judges; who will have the aid of the bar and the
Canadian practitioners: and it may be enacted that no judgment[au] shall
be arrested merely for want of form in civil suits. The fact, the
demand, and the defence are easily reducible to simple propositions. But
in _criminal cases_, as all the law of England on that head actually now
is introduced, the forms of indictment, in _my opinion_, must be
continued, and ought to be as strict as in England; upon this ground,
because the laws of England being dipt in blood, the advantages given to
criminals, by the lenity of the process, and the power of pardon in the
crown, are the only ballance of the peculiar severity which is manifest
in the inequality of crimes and punishments. The English laws in their
institution seem to have been made for the terror of a daring people;
the execution of them, for a generous and compassionate one. I concur in
thinking that there should however be a mitigation of the law of
felonies by statute. That no person in the province should be capitally
convicted for theft or robbery under five pounds, although _that is
equal to ten in England_; and that in all felonies intitled to clergy,
no persons shall be burnt in the hand, or their goods confiscated, but
the punishment to be a fine or imprisonment, at the discretion of the
court.

As the province derives the less advantages from the superior court,
although the most important, and most ably supplied, for want of more
frequent sittings, it should be regulated: and the court of King's Bench
should be held oftner, and in terms as shall be judged most for the
convenience of the inhabitants, besides the circuits. For it is stated
that the court of King's Bench has sessions only three times a year at
Quebec, and twice at Montreal: whereas in the time of the French
government there were three royal courts, one in each district of
Quebec, Trois-Rivieres, and Montreal, vested with full power civil and
criminal: each court had its judge, and a king's attorney-general for
crown prosecutions. They held two courts in every week, except six weeks
vacation in September and October, and a fortnight at Easter, and these
courts would even sit on other days in the week if extraordinary
business required it. From these courts there lay an appeal to the
supreme council of the province, which sat every week. The expedition
and reasonableness of such arrangement for the distribution of justice
is infinitely striking. And it appears not to have been without cause
that the Canadians have felt and complained of the difference. To make
the sittings of the supreme court of King's Bench more regular, it
cannot be better than to adopt the ordinance for that purpose, which was
recommended by the chief justice himself from the bench to the grand
jury of the province, but which did not pass, because some of the
English merchants of that jury, desirous to delay causes of actions for
debt in the then low state of commercial credit in the province at that
time, did not approve so much expedition of judgment; and therefore the
English part of the jury never acquainted the Canadian part, all of whom
are now sensible of the utility of the ordinance proposed, and regret
the loss of it. Mr. attorney-general Mazeres has printed it, Collection,
page 71.[289]

In the cases of appeals the legal value of money deserves great
consideration. If the plan of three courts, and an appeal to the
governor and council, with two of the judges and King's attornies of the
other courts, is not adopted, then the appeal, in cases of four hundred
pounds value, might be made directly to your Majesty, without any other
intermediate appeal.

It may be also proper to erect, as proposed in the report of the
governor and chief justice, a court at Dêtroit, because the settlers
there, amounting to about seven thousand persons, are populating very
fast, and extending themselves, as the people of New York are, towards
each other. An objection may be taken to this, that it is not policy to
encourage back settlements: but the question seems to be, not whether
the population of the interior North America should be encouraged in
policy; but the fact is, that there is, and will be population there;
and that where population is, the dominant power must regulate the
settlers, or they will regulate themselves probably to its prejudice.
The interior settlements certainly are a material supply and support,
both of men and provision, to the exterior on that coast, and serve
equally to take off the produce of the mother-country, and to make
returns by the medium of the sea-ports; but there can be no real
distinction as to political good between the inhabitants of the maritime
line and those of the back settlements, for they are much connected in
view of national strength and benefit; as the radii of a circle all meet
in the same common center, and all touch the same extreme boundary.

The great distances of Montreal, one hundred and eighty miles from
Quebec, also of Trois-Rivieres, and Dêtroit, deserve attention; and it
is an argument sufficient for forming three courts of King's Bench, to
save to your Majesty's subjects the great expence of employing for every
person, not only his attorney on the spot, but his agent at Quebec,
besides the fatigue and expence of travelling himself, and bringing up
his witnesses from the extreme boundaries of the province, in a very
severe climate. I approve, however, that it should be in the
discretionary[av] power of your Majesty's principal attorney-general, to
remove any party for safety for a quick and more convenient trial to
Quebec; but this should be restrained to cases of treason only.

It is a fact which deserves attention, that for want of a good
government since the conquest, the trade of furs has been but one third
of what it was under the French, as appears by the exports.

To look into the map, the situation of Dêtroit sufficiently speaks the
propriety of some regulation of justice there; and more especially as it
is the mart and entrepot of the fur-trade and the Indian commodities,
such a regulation is necessary for the trade, and for preserving peace
and friendship with the Indian nations resorting thither.

When Gaspey shall be settled, a jurisdiction should also be established
there; but I should apprehend, from observing the situation and form of
it in the map, that it might be very proper to unite it to the province
of Nova Scotia.

I should imagine it would be very useful if the judges were to have a
power, in cases where it might be thought necessary, by themselves, to
appoint commissioners in distant parts, with power to summon juries,
before whom examinations may be taken, with proper solemnities, upon the
spot, and a verdict transmitted to the supreme court under seal,
whenever a matter of fact, such as concerning boundaries, waste,
dilapidations, execution of contracts, damages done, &c. is in dispute.

The taking evidence in private upon affidavits should be disallowed,
unless the parties should consent, or the court should direct them to be
taken upon a special cause, or proper grounds shewed upon motion by
council. The injustice of parties being evidence upon their own cause,
and the practice of causes being determined entirely upon affidavits, is
too full of evil not to deserve a peculiar attention, especially if the
party who makes the first affidavit, has not a liberty of a reply to the
affidavit in answer; in the usual practice, as I conceive it to be,
equivocation and perjury must reign in full force.

It is proposed, by Mr. Mazeres, that in cases of debt to a certain
amount (which ought to be very considerable), an allegation, or plea of
faculties or effects, being delivered by the plaintiff, the defendant
should answer upon oath, giving in an exact schedule of his estate and
effects.[290] This proposition may be thought peculiarly hard in many
cases; but I conceive the state of the country must determine the
propriety or impropriety of the proposal, and that such schedule and
account ought not to be called for without very special cause, to be
determined in the discretion of the judges.

In a country in which there is very little money, but corn and other
perishable effects make the greatest part of the property of the
inhabitants, it may be right, in cases of suits for some special
property, of the perishable nature of which a proof is made, that the
whole at the request of any one of the parties should be liable, by an
order of the court, to be sold to the best bidder, by persons to be
named and commissioned to sell by both parties; and that the amount
shall be placed in the hands of the judge and his register, in imitation
of the civil law methods in _usum jus habentium_, or for the account of
the party who shall finally prevail in his suit; and the amount to be
paid by them into the hands of the receiver of his Majesty's revenue,
for his Majesty's use; and that bills be issued to the said judge and
register by such receiver for the repayment of said sums, at the
interest of three per cent. A measure which I should conceive would be
very useful to create a dependence upon, and strengthen the hands of
government in many views, as well as it would be equitable and
advantageous to the respective parties.

It may be right, that the judges of the several courts in the province,
should be allowed a discretionary power in granting of full costs, and
taxing bills.

Instead of one provost-marshal for the whole province, it is proposed,
that there should be a sheriff for each district, with some title or
mark of honour to the person who should bear it.

The two courts of common-pleas, established by general Murray's
ordinance of 17th September 1764, at that time with military men for
judges, and priests assessors, and now having almost all the affairs of
the colony brought before them, evidently tend at all times to lessen
the utility and consequence of the supreme court.

Mr. Mazeres recommends[291] that the province be divided according to
its three ancient districts of Quebec, Montreal, and Trois-Rivieres;
that there should be three royal courts, or courts of King's Bench, in
each; that the judges should have been barristers at law, who have been
exercent three years at the English bar, at least, and who have a
competent knowledge of the French language, and three King's attornies,
and no other courts. These courts to be limited to their respective
district; co-ordinate indeed, but not concurrent, as not of equal
authority every where, nor as liable to be controuled by each other: and
this measure Mr. Mazeres recommends on a ground which appears to be very
conclusive, that this division is best adapted to the situation of the
several parts of the province, and that the Canadians have been used to
it, and that it is therefore most agreeable as well as convenient.[aw]
If this establishment of three courts were to take place, then it is
proposed, in the same plan, that there should be an appeal to the
governor and council of the province, confined to a certain value, and
from thence to your Majesty in your privy council. The reason laid down
is, that the appeal to the governor and council would preserve a
uniformity of law throughout the whole province, and would obviate a
difference of decision, which might gradually grow out of precedents in
the three different districts, if the three royal courts, or of King's
Bench, were to be left perfectly independent, and not to unite in a
third superior court in the province.

It is also very well proposed, that the three King's judges, and three
attornies should be members of the council ex officio, so as to aid the
governor and council upon appeals; whereby the best law abilities in the
province would be employed in forming decisions in the last resort,
which would be in fact checking any arbitrary proceedings of a governor,
and forming the law of the province. That they should attend the
governor at certain times of the year, most convenient for hearing
appeals, which is thought to be one month at Christmas. To this I must
add, in my humble opinion, a necessary limitation, that the judge from
whom the appeal lies, and the King's attorney in his court, shall not
sit at the hearing of the cause appealed. It might possibly not be
improper to add the judge of the vice-admiralty, and the
advocate-general, to the number of the members of the council, as before
proposed.

That no appeal should lie to the King and council under five hundred
pounds, is thought by some persons a hardship, and that it leaves no
check upon the governor and council in less sums of great value in so
poor a colony.

It is proposed by Mr. Mazeres[ax],[292] that no new examinations shall
be taken upon appeals in any causes, but only any error of the
proceedings be corrected, and a new trial of any fact, if good cause is
shewn, shall be granted; and a trial, by a double number of jurymen, if
the losing party requires it. That the method of proceeding in the first
instance in civil actions[ay] in the common law court, should be as
follows; the plaint is to be read to the judge in open court; if he
determines that there is good cause of action, summons to issue, but not
till then. If the plaint is admitted, it is to be filed as a record; if
non-appearance of the party, or good cause shown of non-appearance, then
the party summoned to pay costs, at the judgment of the court, upon
circumstances, for the delay of suit; and fresh summons to appear again
shall issue; if neglect to obey the second summons, judgment to go by
default. Answer to the plaint to be either in French or English, and to
be filed. That the judge may interrogate the parties himself, in order
to determine whether farther testimony is necessary. If either of the
parties, on the judge determining that farther testimony and trial is
necessary, chuse to have a jury, the party praying it shall pay the
expence of the jury's attendance; if both pray to have a jury, both
shall pay. If the contest is between a native born subject and a
Canadian, the jury to be de medietate, if either party shall require it:
the jurymen to receive five shillings per man. For at present the
Canadians, as it is stated upon good authority, complain of the
attendance upon juries, in civil suits, as a heavy burthen and
interruption of their occupations: though they like well enough to be
tried by juries, they do not like to be the triers[az], without some
compensation.

That any governor should have it in his power to suspend, supersede, or
otherwise controul, the counsellors or practitioners at the bar, is
evidently liable to many objections. In my humble opinion, therefore, it
seems necessary to enact, that for the better regulating all the public
courts of justice of the province, the chief justice shall have the sole
power of admitting and licensing all advocates, counsellors, and
pleaders, procurators, attornies, and solicitors, in the several courts
of justice in this province; with power to make rules for the proper
serving or education of such persons, and to examine them before
admission, and to reject them if he shall see cause; also to suspend or
deprive them of the exercise of their offices, for any neglect,
contempt, delay, or malversation, fraud, or undue proceeding, in his or
any other court, when he shall see cause; and the governor of the said
province shall not interfere in the same in his public capacity.

It is also a point that merits great attention from government, that the
notaries, who are a very useful and very respectable sort of men, should
be continued with their usual privileges, and have some advantages
granted them, and should be allowed to practise as solicitors and
advocates, and even to be assessors.

It would be right that the law officers of the crown should have
honourable establishments, so as to raise them high in respect from the
inhabitants, and to make them less dependent upon private business.
Their salaries, as stated in the Inclosure Appendix, No. 15, are very
mean and unworthy of men of education, abilities, and honour. Those
clients who pay best for time and labour, will certainly be best served.
An encrease of salaries will create an expence: but there may be a false
œconomy; and there is no doubt of the truth of this proposition, that a
small body of men of abilities in the law, sent out and maintained by
the crown in a manner adequate to their rank, and made independent of
every private connection, will answer the views of government, and
preserve the peace of the colonies more effectually than ten regiments.
What has been the consequence in the colonies, and elsewhere, of
independent men of great abilities in the law, dissatisfied, with reason
or without, and who have gratified their own resentment, or the views of
a party, at the expence of the whole kingdom, I need not to observe, and
shall only refer to that part of the report upon the civil government of
the colony made by Mr. Yorke and Mr. De Grey, which is very strong
indeed upon this point[ba]; of the meaness of the law establishment,
which has too long remained a dishonour and a prejudice to your
Majesty's service.

_The second head proposed is a bill for declaring the common law of the
province._

The Canadian lawyers are, it seems, not entirely agreed how much of the
French system of the custom of Paris[bb] has actually enured in the
province of Canada. The capitulation for Montreal and the province,
article thirty-six, which engages to preserve to the inhabitants their
property, seems to me to stipulate the manner in which that property is
to be held; of consequence the tenures are to be preserved, and all the
laws relative to that property. For it is not only the thing which we
hold, but the manner in which we hold beneficially, that constitutes our
property; therefore I conceive that all the lands in Canada, the
property of native Canadians, or which have since passed by descent or
by will, are, in virtue of the capitulation, still governed by the law
of France, as to the tenures or modes of holding; although by the
forty-second article of the capitulation granted for Montreal, and the
rest of the province of Canada, and by the ninth article of the treaty
of Versailles, _the inhabitants become subjects of your Majesty_. How
far your Majesty's proclamation, and the commissions and instructions
have or have not superseded this idea, arising out of the terms of the
capitulation and treaty, and how far the case of the new settlers,
emigrants from Great Britain, and acquirers of lands by new titles, as
by mortgage, grant or purchase, is capable of a distinction, has been
already observed upon.

I think there is a great distinction between the treaty and
capitulation; for the treaty, which makes the inhabitants subjects of
your Majesty's crown, confirms to them their property in no other mode
than in a permission to retire, and to sell their estates, and those
restrained to be sold to British subjects.[293] So that if they stay and
claim under the treaty only, they stay under condition of becoming, by
their own free act, _British subjects_; and as such subject to British
laws. But the treaty made with the sovereign power of France, which,
without taking notice of the capitulation, transfers its subjects pleno
jure, does not supersede the capitulation made with the inhabitants;
because I consider capitulations, in the eye of the law of nations, to
be not only as national, but personal compacts, and made with the
inhabitants themselves, for the consideration of their ceasing their
resistance. It is consistent with the honour and interests of this
kingdom, that they should be religiously observed, and that the
condition of the grantees should be rendered substantially better,
rather than worse, so far as any person or persons are capable of taking
benefit of the grant.

At the same time I must observe, that I do not conceive that your
Majesty is so bound in your legislative capacity, that you cannot in
parliament change the laws of succession or heritage, or prevent the
keeping up any corporate body ecclesiatical, by preventing a perpetual
renewal by new members, or that your Majesty cannot regulate any other
general matter of dividing property real or personal, after the death of
the possessor, in the same manner as your Majesty, in parliament, may
change the laws respecting your other British subjects; so that the law
be not made to the prejudice of any particular private person while he
lives. Inasmuch, as no man naturally hath property after death, the
community to which it reverts has a right to fix the law of partition
after death, as it shall judge most for the benefit of all its members.
The right to dispose by will, or to make a private law for a family, is
a privilege granted by the community; and restrainable, as the law of
France restrains it more than that of England, by excepting the legitime
and limiting devises of land in certain degrees, except by deed by and
among parties living.

It would probably answer every just and reasonable purpose, and would
tend perfectly to quiet the minds of your Majesty's Canadian subjects,
if a bill were to pass in parliament to the following effect. That in
all cases of wills, tenures, ancient rents, quit-rents, service not
being military, divisions of lands, and transfers, hypothecations, or
charges and pledges, or incumbrances of property, moveable and
immoveable, and of hereditary descent, or partition of dower, or
distribution in cases of intestacy, the legitime, or portion of children
and widows, and of all deeds, leases, and contracts, the ancient laws,
customs, and usages of Canada shall be valid; unless the said customs
and usages shall have been deviated from by any consent of parties by
express convention, or in which the modes of the English law, as in
cases of transfer between a Canadian and English born subject, shall
have been followed; that in all cases where such custom and usages of
Canada are relied upon, either by the party complaining, or the
respondent, such custom and usage shall be specially pleaded. And in
order the better to erase from the minds of the Canadian subjects, their
ideas of veneration for the edicts of their late sovereign, and for the
arrets of the tribunals of France, and as much as possible to make them
sensible of their union with, and dependence upon the British
government, it should be enacted, that the French law, known under the
denomination of the custom of the viscounty and provostship of Paris,
and so much thereof only as hath actually been practised in the
province, shall be pleaded under the title of _the common law, and the
custom of Canada, as by act of parliament established_, and under no
other title whatsoever; and the abstract of the said custom, as hath
been drawn up by a committee of Canadian gentlemen of the law,[294]
shall be annexed to the bill to be referred to, as the sole rule;
observing only the alteration in the articles 99 and 101, as in the
advertisement or preamble of the said abstract is set forth; that lands
already granted, or to be granted by your Majesty, your heirs, or
successors, shall be holden in free and common soccage tenure, and shall
pass according to the laws of England: power always reserved to your
Majesty to make grants of lands in any other mode of tenure, if to your
Majesty it shall seem meet.

The mode of doing fealty and homage for the Canadian seigniories already
established is extremely simple, as appears in the principal extracts of
the French laws, c.i. tit. _Foi et homage_. If it is proper to change it
at all, it will be better to form a record of the title of the tenure in
a more solemn manner, by registering the homage.

It may be proper that the laws of the police hitherto established and
practised, should be observed and carried into execution by the justices
and other peace officers, and that his Majesty's governor may, with the
consent and advice of his council, at any time, on the presentment of
any two or more house or land-holders, or any one of his Majesty's
justices of the peace, or law officers, issue such fresh orders of
police as he shall judge necessary, from time to time, for the better
maintaining the highways, streets, bridges, paving, public edifices,
wharfs, navigations, for preventing fire and removing of annoyances to
health, or to the free passage, in places where passage hath been usual;
provided that such orders be subject to an appeal in cases of property,
above the value of ten pounds, to the chief justice of the said
province.

The Canadian inhabitants readily enough embrace the protection of the
laws of England when they find they make for them. There is something
very whimsical in the case of M. St. Ange, which I have seen as stated
upon great authority, and it shows the motly mixture of French and
English laws in the province, and the confusion resulting from the
uncertainty of them, and the want of a regular settlement. Mr. Grant
purchased the estate of a minor, Mr. St. Ange; the former a British
settler, the latter a Canadian. Mr. Grant never having seen the estate,
paid a part of the purchase money, which was very considerable: upon a
view of the estate he found it inferior in value to his expectations by
one half. He was sued for the remainder of the money; he pleaded the
civil law of France, and insisted that he was intitled to a restitution
_in integrum_, on proving the true value of the estate to be only one
half. The Canadian insisted upon the laws of England, and a special
performance of contracts, on the ground of the rule of the law
_vigilantibus non dormientibus succurrit lex_. This cause will probably
find its way to the council at home.

The description given by general Carlton, in his letter to the earl of
Shelburne, No. 3. p. 90. 24th December 1767,[295] of the confusion of
the courts of justice, and the consequence of their proceeding by
different rules is very striking: _the governor and council, as a court
of equity, reversing the decrees of the supreme court of King's Bench,
which reverses that of the Common Pleas_.

There are a number of edicts, declarations, rules, ordinances and
provisions, which have hitherto been the written law of the colony, and
in actual use; which appear from the extracts to be so wise and well
fitted to the nature of the colony, that although they cannot now
operate by the authority of the French King, yet they seem many of them
very proper to be adopted in the new system of law to be given to the
Canadians; and therefore it may be right that the substance of those
extracts which are proper should be declared to be a part of the common
law of the province of Quebec; and to be recited accordingly in this act
of parliament, and to be pleaded under it, and not under any other title
than as _the act of his present Majesty for declaring the common law of
the province_.[296]

This article cannot be concluded without taking notice of the act of
habeas corpus, the benefit of which, if extended to this province, may
in policy be limited, on account of the peculiar circumstances of the
province, and the natural views of the court of France in case of a
future war. The governor and council may have a power to suspend the
effect of the said act, during the time of any hostilities or declared
war, rebellion, insurrection in arms, or invasion of the province, or
any other of the dominions of Great Britain.

The proposition made by Mr. attorney-general Mazeres, in his printed
draught of a bill for parliament for settling the laws of the
province,[297] deserves a very particular consideration, whether it may
be useful (if it is thought proper to deviate at all from the French
laws of Canada respecting civil property) to introduce the mode of
distribution, so equitably settled by the famous act of Charles II; the
English law of dower; of wills of personal and _real_ estate (in which
latter case, the French by their own law are under some restraint);
inheritance in descent, and of coheirs; with some alterations in the
French and English law more consonant to natural equity with respect to
parents in the right time ascending inheriting the lands of children, in
default of heirs in the descending line, or of brothers and sisters in
the collateral, and less consonant to the feudal principle; which
restrains that ascent, and which gives, according to the law of England,
the preference to the uncle to inherit the lands of his nephew before
the father of that nephew.

In the preface to the abstract of the laws of police, drawn up by the
Canadian lawyers, great complaint is made of the not observing the arret
of the council of state of 28th April, 1745,[298] which forbids the
building any house or outhouses with stone or timber, unless the owners
have annexed a French acre and a half in breadth, by thirty or forty in
depth, on pain of a hundred livres as fine, and demolition; except
granaries, hay lofts, and store houses. It is represented that the
present inhabitants avail themselves of the laws of England, and croud
together, as it is natural; in consequence of which many of them live
very miserably and idle; and the lands which are more remote remain
uninhabited and without cultivation. To endeavour to enforce the
substance of this arret, by any act of the British legislature, would be
deemed a hardship unnatural to the freedom of our government, nor would
such an act be carried into force: and therefore, like all other acts
unexecuted, which are found to be mere swords in the scabbard, it would
only serve to weaken the high idea the people yet have of the sovereign
authority.

The present allotments of lands are thought, being parcelled out in
contiguous columns of a certain breadth and depth running up from the
river St. Laurence, to be the best calculated partitions possible for
the maintenance of each separate family and for mutual aid and defence;
and therefore the preserving of the indivisibility of these allotments
is an object which is thought to merit the attention of legislature:
with this view Mr. Mazeres proposes, in a printed draught of an act of
parliament,[299] an alteration of the laws of inheritance, to take
effect at a distant period, so as to hurt no persons now living, who
therefore cannot complain; which alteration might answer the purpose:
besides, that by the power of making wills or deeds, every man has it in
his power to form another law for himself, and his family, descendants,
or devisees, so as to render any fixed law of inheritance of no effect,
if it does not fall in with his own ideas; by these means, agreeably to
the spirit of human pride, which carries its views beyond the grave, he
may unite all the lands he possesses, in one hand, and in a certain
line, the first point of which the testator is delighted to form, and to
extend himself into an ideal perpetuity by succession. The French law
restrains at present the power of devising by will, by its alloting
portions called the legitime; the Canadians may defeat the new law of
inheritance as proposed, at their own pleasure, if it were to take place
by their wills or marriage contracts. The modification of introducing
the law of primogeniture to take place at a certain distant period,
strikes me as very prudent; because I am fearful that nothing would tend
more certainly to give disgust to a people, however disposed to
submission, than an immediate alteration of ancient laws of inheritance,
well known among them, and settled by usage into a kind of holy
reverence.

A change of the law of dower, and of all that article of the French law
concerning property between husband and wife in communauté might be
rendered useless, if the proposed change on this head were carried into
execution: for altho' the French law has its subtilities, and might be
amended and simplified by the introduction of the English law of dower;
yet the fact is, the law of dower is rendered ineffectual in England, by
the creation of trusts, and frequency of marriage settlements: the
French are particularly accustomed to make formal marriage contracts,
even when a very small property is the object of those conventions, and
among the lowest people.

In respect to wills, I approve the amending the English statute of
frauds, and extending the same formalities to personal estates as to
land. The proposed article, that no will shall be valid, which is not
executed seven days before the death of the testator, with several
amendments of the statute, will be of very great service, yet not
sufficient, in my opinion, to prevent fraud, which the solemnities of
the very forms, required by the above statute in the case of lands, have
rather furnished with tools to intrench itself instead of defeating it.
Nothing can effectually destroy fraud but the attestation of public
persons; the lodging an authentic copy sealed with a magistrate, by the
testator himself, and the revocation as formal as the making of a will:
all which I think is admirably well answered by confirming the French
law, as in the printed extract, Tit. XIV. Art. I. If the distance of
seven days between making the will and the death of the testator were
added, in order to give validity to an act requiring so much
deliberation as a last will, it might be still better, and that even the
party should have appeared at some place of public worship, and
according to the Scotch law, at market, if there is one, in the interval
between making his will and before his death.

The English law of distribution of personal estates in case of
intestacy, I conceive to be a very good law, because very clear and very
equitable. It seems unreasonable that the English settlers should submit
to the French law in regard to personal, however they may acquire lands
under the French law, now proposed to be adopted, so as to be considered
hereafter as the English common and local law of the province. An
uniformity of the law of personal estate would be extremely convenient
and useful for all the inhabitants in a commercial country, and it would
prevent great confusion when Canadian and English families come to be
more mixed. As lands are a permanent, but personal is a floating
property, the laws relative to them may well be made different; the
policy which regards the encouragement of personal industry and commerce
on one hand, and the permanency of landed possession, for the purpose of
keeping up degrees of subordination in the subject, and for the better
tillage and military defence of a kingdom on the other hand, dictates
this distinction.

At the same time I conceive that the French laws of distribution of
personal property, in cases of intestacy, and the legitime have a great
deal of equity; yet with respect to the partage of their lands among all
the children, without regard to primogeniture, it is attended with great
inconveniences to themselves. Nothing reduces the families of the
ancient French seigneurs to misery more than the division and
subdivision of their lands by their own law; a law, which though it
appears at first to breathe more the spirit of democracy than of
monarchy, yet it is in fact calculated for a military government only;
because nobles so reduced can and will only live by the sword.[bc] The
allotments to the under tenants in Canada are about eighty acres, just
sufficient in that cold country for summer pasture and winter fodder,
for the cattle of one family. I have no objection to any middle system
between the French and English law, better calculated for keeping up a
sort of yeomanry or gentry, with estates or seigniories as now allotted,
of about two or three hundred pounds a year when well cultivated, and to
be indivisible; provided that it is right to new model the colony all at
once. Probably every year, as more remote from the conquest, will lessen
the sub-ordination of the people, and may encrease to your Majesty's
government, the difficulties of any future reformation, of both the law
of England, and of France. The propositions of Mr. Mazeres on this head,
the reflection of governor Carlton on the close of his letter, No.
5.[300] (proposing a few companies of Canadian foot and officers) upon
the effects of division and subdivision of lands in every generation;
the idea of the French government in the arret quoted, but impracticable
to execute, and the laws of Normandy, which agree in part with the
propositions of Mr. Mazeres, are reasons in favour of this change.
Whether it may be a measure fit at the present, or at a future time, and
by what authority to be carried into execution, must be submitted to the
opinion of those persons who are best acquainted with the disposition of
the inhabitants, and the state of the colony in the present partitions,
and to your Majesty's royal wisdom, upon the question of the present
expediency. The detriment of the French colonies, as an obstacle to the
clearing and cultivation of more lands, arising from the French law of
partition, is so strongly painted by a French writer[301] of great
authority and abilities, that his opinion appears to me to be
conclusive: I have therefore given the whole of his opinion in the
margin[bd].

There is one more observation which is to be made, before I dismiss the
subject of landed inheritance, that both by the subtilities of the
English and of the French laws, the commutation of landed property is
rendered liable to much delay, difficulty and litigations on titles, and
prevents its being brought into commerce so much as it might; which is a
matter of the utmost importance in any commercial country, particularly
in a new colony, where credit wants every sort of supply and foundation.
The rêtrait lignager and feodal makes a part of the French law, whereby
the lord or next heir must be parties consenting to the sale of every
estate, and to have a right of lods and ventes of resuming and
pre-emption within a year, which right is a twelfth part of the
purchase-money, and cannot be taken away without injury to the
proprietor, the lord having taken a small rent (originally from his
under-tenant) with a view to these fines of alienation to a stranger,
which are the great profit of all seignories. So that if the lord had
not this power of resuming, he might be defrauded by a sale for a less
pretended sum than was actually paid. These subtilities introduced
however into the forms, often defeat the lord and the heirs; because the
decisions of the courts of France, adapting their interpretation of the
ancient existing laws to the wants and manners of the times, endeavour
to sap all these obstacles, and to introduce by degrees, and by
construction of law, an easy commutation of landed property, necessary
in an age of commerce. If, therefore, the mode of tenure is to be
changed, as it is proposed, some compensation ought to be given to the
lord and heir, as in the case of extinguishing the heretable
jurisdictions in Scotland. The leaving it in the power of a seigneur, at
the age of majority, now made twenty-one by an ordinance, to change his
tenure into common soccage, and descendible by the English or by some
more convenient mode of inheritance adapted to the nature and
cultivation of the lands in allotment, is an option to which no Canadian
can have any objection.

Third Article. _A bill is proposed for the better raising and collecting
his Majesty's revenue._

On this subject it may be proper that cases touching the King's revenue,
whether inward or outward, shall not be tried by juries. The facilities,
the certainty and cheapness of collecting, and settling appeals
concerning the land-tax in England, are an admirable example, how easily
men may be reconciled to public burthens, if they are but complimented
with the business of levying and judging of them themselves. As the
supporting the province with all the necessary and executive parts of
government depends upon raising an adequate revenue[be]; and as
interested juries will always suffer to escape the persons of those who
defraud it; a British parliament, so used as it is to the modes of the
revenue laws in England, may easily be brought to introduce into Canada,
some of the same modes of taxation as in England. If a certain number of
the principal land-holders of the Canadian seigneurs were to be
appointed, together with his Majesty's governor and judges, to be
commissioners, with the title of tres illustres, or right honourable, to
hear and determine finally all matters and causes touching the receipt
and collection of all taxes and inland duties raised, or to be raised,
fines of seigniories, and other dues of his Majesty's seignioral rights
(concerning which difficulties have been made) and revenue of what
nature or kind soever, it would, together with a competent salary, be a
flattering circumstance to the Canadian landed gentry who should have
these commissions, and would serve effectually to prevent evasions of
the revenue laws of any sort, now or hereafter, on the part of the
commercial inhabitants, chiefly English, and who are the people most
tempted to evade them. But this regulation should by no means extend to
take away from the admiralty court its jurisdiction concerning duties
and forfeitures, under the acts of trade; but that the officers of the
crown may sue there as usual, and as they shall judge proper: but with a
special clause, that in all cases where, by the acts of trade, his
Majesty is intitled to any part of the forfeiture, all such causes shall
be carried on, both in the first and second instance, in the name of his
Majesty's advocate-general, in order to prevent collusive desertion of
the cause, or appeal, on one side, or unjust harassing of the subject on
the other. This will be agreeable to the practice in England, where all
such causes are carried on in the court of Exchequer, in the name of his
Majesty's attorney-general, by act of parliament.

Under the articles of revenue, the proposition of colonel Carlton,
Appendix, No. 12. seems very proper to be established. That all vessels
coming up the river shall be obliged to enter at Quebec, and shall not
break bulk at any place before they arrive there.

The proposed duty upon rum will also deserve the consideration of
government; and it is understood, that there is already some bill
prepared upon this head, and now under consideration of the board of
treasury.

There are very able informations on the subject of duties in this
province, in a private paper of Mr. attorney-general Mazeres.

As it appears that your Majesty's governors have omitted to require the
oaths of fealty and homage, legal doubts have been started, whether the
fines to the crown, upon the alienation of lands, and other seignioral
rights, are due till such fealty and homage have been done: it should
therefore make a part of the bill touching the revenue, that all dues
heretofore paid to the French king, whether arising out of lands, or
under any other denomination whatsoever, are payable and to be paid to
your Majesty, your heirs, and successors, unless your Majesty shall, of
your royal grace and favour, remit the same for the greater
encouragement of your new subjects.

The seigneur-paramount has what is called the quint. To the seigneurs,
the fines are a twelfth part of the real purchase-money bona fide paid;
and if the vendor pays it immediately, two thirds of a twelfth only are
taken, which are equivalent to an eighteenth of the whole
purchase-money. The fluctuation of property has been so great since the
conquest, that the fines of alienation have been very beneficial to the
lords, and consequently there must be considerable sums due to your
Majesty on the same account.

Fourth article. _A bill is proposed for giving leave to your Majesty's
Roman catholic subjects in the said colony, to profess the worship of
their religion, according to the rites of the Romish church, as far as
the laws of Great Britain permit, which are already in force, and
antecedent to the definitive treaty of peace, concluded at Paris, 10th
February 1763, and for the better maintenance of the clergy of the
church of England already established in the said colony._

The treaty gives the superiority to the laws of England: it understands
them all to be introduced into the colony ipso facto. The treaty
stipulates clearly that the laws shall not be _changed_ in this article
with your Majesty's assent, and by the national legislation, but shall
stand as they did stand, as the law of the realm in being at the instant
of the contracting.

It is then the question, how far the laws of England affect the case of
the Romish religion? In England very much: if executed; in the colonies
settled by ourselves, no notice has been taken of it: so some penal
laws, in other cases of trading property and revenue, have been very
lightly enforced there formerly, even when the colonies have been
expressly mentioned. But if the penalties of the law are not felt by the
professors of the Romish religion in England, it is by connivance from
humanity or policy, not to weaken or depopulate, that the laws are
suspended but not abrogated.

The first thing that strikes upon this head, is an opinion, that the
penal statute laws of England, in relation to religion, do not extend to
the other British colonies, and so it seems to be agreed by many; and
that the Roman catholic worship and profession of it therefore, sub
modo, and in a certain way, may be permitted, or rather connived at in
them, without breach of the fundamental laws of England, under
restrictions.

If the exercise of the power of the papal see cannot be permitted in the
ancient colonies of the crown by existing law, it is clear that it
cannot be permitted in a new acquired colony, when the ceded colony is
put by the treaty on the same footing with the ancient colonies, by
leaving it to the laws of the realm.

With regard to Canada, in the fourth article of the treaty it is
declared, _that his Britannic Majesty shall give the most effectual
orders that his new Roman catholic subjects may profess the worship of
their religion, according to the rites of the Romish church, as far as
the laws of Great Britain permit_. I state the article in the French
language, for the greater clearness and precision in arguing upon it.
_Sa Majesté Britannique convient d'accorder aux habitants de Canada la
liberté de la religion catholique, en consequence elle donera les ordres
le plus precis et les plus effectifs pour que ses nouveaux sujets
catholiques puissent_ professer le culte _de leur religion selon_ le rit
_de l'Eglise Romaine_, en tant que _le permettent les loix de la Grande
Bretagne_. By these terms it appears, that not the profession of the
doctrines, but the profession of the exercise of external ceremonies is
only stipulated for: and the article is very equivocal, whether that
profession is to be public or private; for the word _profession_ may be
insisted upon either way: and as for the degree, the article is _en tant
que, as far as_, and in _such degree as the laws of Great Britain
permit_ at the instant of contracting. _Les loix de la Grande Bretagne_
is a general term, and these words being in the plural number, and the
verb _permettent_ in the _present_ tense, must mean consistently with
the general system of laws of Great Britain, now existing in their
totality; any of which, tacit or written, may operate with regard to
this subject. The treaty considers the toleration as limitable in the
degree and manner of it accordingly.

The makers of the treaty of Versailles, seem to have had in their eye
the eleventh article of the treaty of Utrecht, respecting the cession of
Minorca to the crown of Great Britain. In the capitulation of Minorca,
there was no article respecting laws or religion; because general
Stanhope took possession in the name of the archduke, as King of Spain.
_Spondet insuper regia sua Majestas Magnæ Britanniæ sese facturum ut
incolæ omnes insulæ praefatæ tam ecclasiastici quam seculares bonis suis
universis et honoribis tuto pacatèque fruantur atque religionis Romanæ
catholicæ liber_ usus _iis permittatur, utque etiam ejusmodi rationes
ineantur ad tuendam religionem praedictam in eadem insulâ, quæ à
gubernatione civili atque a legibus Magnæ Britanniæ paenitus abhorrere
non videantur. Moreover, her Britannic Majesty engages, that all the
inhabitants of the said island, as well ecclesiastics as laity, shall
enjoy, in quiet and safety, their properties and honours, and that the_
free use _of the Roman catholic religion shall be allowed them; so that
measures of such sort shall be entered upon for the protecting the said
religion in the said island, which measures shall not appear to be
absolutely inconsistent with the civil government, and the constitution
of England_. Here the _use_ clearly relates to the use of ceremonies.
The fact is, the inhabitants of Minorca enjoy their religion, and their
church government, which is something more, as effectually as if they
remained under the crown of Spain; and the course of appeal lies, from
the bishop of Majorca, who has the ecclesiastical jurisdiction as bishop
of Minorca, although a subject of Spain, to the Pope himself. This
suspense of the law of England, with respect to the people of Minorca,
however does not alter it.

Now I conceive that the laws and constitution of this kingdom permit
perfect freedom of the exercise of any religious worship in the
colonies, but not all sorts of doctrines, nor the maintenance of any
foreign authority, civil or ecclesiastical, which doctrines and
authority may affect the supremacy of the crown, or safety of your
Majesty and the realm: for a very great and necessary distinction, as it
appears to me, must be taken between the profession of the worship of
the Romish religion, according to the rites of it, and its principles of
church government. To use the French word, _the culte_, or forms of
worship or rituals, are totally distinct from some of its doctrines; the
first can, may, and ought, in my humble opinion, in good policy and
justice to be tolerated; the second cannot be tolerated.

The twenty-seventh article of the capitulation for the surrender of
Montreal, and the whole province of Canada, which is _on the demanding
part_ of the Canadians, best explains their own meaning and that of the
treaty; the words are, _Demanded, that the free exercise of the Roman
catholic religion shall subsist entire_, in such manner, _that all the
people shall continue to assemble in churches, and to frequent the
sacraments as heretofore, without being molested in any manner, directly
or indirectly_.[302] And so far (taking this to be the true sense of the
treaty demonstrated by those who are to have the benefit of it,
agreeably to their petition) I think a British act of parliament may go
in terms for the toleration of the form of worship, in manner and
degree, without breach of the fundamental laws of the constitution; and
it is a sufficient answer to all the world, to say, the contracting
parties have the stipulation executed in the manner exactly as demanded,
and no other.

But in a question of this kind, before it can be said that the whole
system of the church of Rome, not only of its ceremonies, but of its
doctrines, can be tolerated by the laws of England, antecedent to the
conquest and treaty, which refers back to them, it must be considered
what the system of the Romish church actually is; not only _as
controuled in France by the sovereign and civil power, but as the great
political system of the court of Rome with all its pretensions_.

With respect to the ritual, it is calculated for the eyes and the ears
of an ignorant multitude, and not for the head or the heart, while it is
in an unknown tongue. Yet such as it is, there is no great political
consequential evil can follow from this culte, or mode of worship, being
suffered to remain among such a people. It is innocent enough; and it
would be cruel as well as unjust, to deprive them of the pleasure and
comfort of religious rites in their accustomed way.

The exercise of the Romish worship being therefore politically fit to be
tolerated in Canada, the question is, is it equally fit to tolerate all
the doctrines of the Romish church, or the ecclesiastical
establishments, and powers for the support of the doctrines?

To this I answer no: and for this plain reason, because the Romish
religion itself (of which the conduct of France in many instances in
history, with respect to conquered places, affords sufficient example)
_will neither tolerate nor be tolerated_. In some of the articles of its
system, on the presumption of its being the dominant system among the
several states of Europe professing Christianity, it will give no
quarter, and therefore it cannot take it without the destruction of the
giver.

In order to judge politically of the expediency of suffering the Romish
religion to remain _an established religion of the state_ in any part of
your Majesty's dominions, the Romish religion (I mean its doctrines, not
its ceremonies) ought to be perfectly understood.[303] * * * * *

-----

[261] The Report of Advocate General James Marriott, though not found
among the State Papers, was published in 1774, under the title here
given. The latter part of the report, pp. 129-246, is chiefly concerned
with religious questions, which are only of incidental significance for
the constitutional history of the Province, and is therefore omitted.
The foot-notes designated by the signs *, †, ‡, &c., are contained in
the report; those added by the editor are designated by numerals as
usual. As may be gathered from the report, Marriott, had little sympathy
with the policy which eventually dominated the Quebec Act and his
examination before the House of Commons during the debate on that bill
is an interesting bit of legal fence to avoid revealing his opinions of
the measure. See "Cavendish's Debates on the Quebec Bill", pp. 163-169
and 172-176. James (afterwards Sir James) Marriott was Advocate General
from 1764 to 1778, when he was appointed Judge of the High Court of
Admiralty, a position which he held till 1798.

[262] See note 1, p. 424.

[y] Lib. viii, p. 360, 371.

[263] See note 1, 370. For Report of Attorney General, see p. 370

[z] Report of the attorney general.

[aa] Vide Creation du conseil, souverain de Québec, 1663.

[ab] Histoire philosophique et politique des etablissemens et du
commerce des Européens dans les deux Indes, tom. vi, p. 142.

Tous les colons y devoient sans exception une obeissance aveugle à une
autorité purement militaire.

[ac] Ibid, p. 157. La necessité rendit soldats tous les Canadiens.

[ad] La coutûme de Paris modifiée par des combinaisons locales forma le
code de ses loix Ibid. 146.

[ae] Article IV. Sa M. tres chrêtienne cede et transporte le tout au dit
roi, et à la couronne de la Grande Bretagne, et cela de la manière et
dans la forme la plus ample, sans restriction.

[264] See the Treaty of Paris, 1763, p. 97.

[265] See Articles of Capitulation of Montreal, p. 7.

[266] See Report of Yorke and de Grey, p. 251.

[af] Report of the attorney-general.

[267] See Proclamation of Oct. 7th, 1763, p. 163.

[ag] Vide printed Collection, p. 93, 102, 239, 250.

[268] See Commission of Governor Murray, p. 173.

[269] That this is a mistaken supposition with reference to the
conditions which led up to the Proclamation of 1763, will be evident
from a consideration of the "Papers Relating to the Establishment of
Civil Government in the Territories ceded to Britain by the Treaty of
1763." See pp. 127-163.

[270] Referring to the Ordinance of Sept. 17th, 1764; see p. 205.

[ah] Vide Inclosure, p. 166.

[271] See Report of Yorke and de Grey, p. 251.

[272] See p. 172.

[273] See p. 205.

[274] See p. 229.

[275] See Commission of Chief Justice Hey, p. 273.

[ai] Vide Inclosure, p. 9.

[276] See Report from the Lords Commissioners for Trade & Plantations
relative to the State of the Province of Quebec, p. 377. The portion
here quoted will be found on p. 380, last paragraph.

[277] See "Presentments of the Grand Jury of Quebec," p. 212.

[278] See Ordinance of July 1st, 1766, p. 249.

[279] See Maseres' Report, more particularly pp. 344-346.

[280] Marriott must have been either mistaken or misinformed on this
point, as there is no evidence of an assembly having been elected or
called under Murray.

[aj] Article iv.

[ak] Histoire philosophique, tom. 6, p. 152. Une veine plus sûre encore
s'offroit a l'industrie. C'étoit l'exploitation des mines de fer si
communes dans ces contrées. La seule qui ait jamais fixé l'attention des
Européens est près des Trois-Rivières. On l'a découverte à la superficie
de la terre. Il n'en est nulle part de plus abondantes, & les meileures
de l'Espagne ne sont pas si douces. Un maître de forge, arrivé d'Europe
en 1739, augmenta, perfectionna les travaux de cette mine jusqu'alors
foibles & mal dirigés. La colonie ne connut plus d'autre fer: on en
exporta même quelques essais; mais la France ne voulut pas voir que ce
fer étoit le plus propre à la fabrique de ses armes à feu, le seul qu'il
lui fut même avantageux d'employer. Une politique si sage s'accordoit
merveilleusement avec le dessein qu'on avoit pris, après bien
d'incertitude de former un établissement de Marine en Canada.

[281] Referring to the St. Maurice Forges, near Three Rivers, which had
been established in 1733. It will be observed that Marriott makes
frequent reference to the recently issued work of Abbé Raynal, "Histoire
philosophique et politique des établissements et du commerce des
Européens dans les deux Indes." Paris 1770.

[al] The tide runs up as far at Trois-Rivieres: and frigates of war have
gone up as high as Montreal, to the great astonishment of the French,
who considered the river above Quebec as only navigable by oared
vessels.

[am] The time it is quite free is stated by general Carleton to be in
May.

[an] Pêcherie du loup marine, p. 141, ibid. La pêche de la baleine
pouvoit donner une singuliere activité aux colons, & former un nouvel
essaim des navigateurs. Le plan de pêcher de la morue sur les deux rives
du fleuve S. Laurent, p. 155, ibid.

[ao] Ibid, p. 152, 153. L'extraction de bois des chênes d'une hauteur
prodigieuse, & des pins rouges de toutes les grandeurs, est facile par
le fleuve S. Laurent, & les innombrables rivieres qu'il recoit. Ce pays
avec queiques soins & du travail pouvoit fournir la France entiere des
voiles, des cordages, du bray, du gaudron.

[ap] Vide Col. Carlton's letter to the Earl of Shelburn. Dated Nov. 25,
1767. Inclosure, Appendix, No. 1, p. 67, 68.

[aq] Histoire Philosophique, ibid. p. 143. Tous les objets ne
produisoient au fix en 1747, qu'un revenue de deux cens soixante mille
deux cens livres.

Ibid. p. 149. Les despenses annuelles du gouvernement pour le Canada
après l'epoque de 1749, n'eurent plus de bornes.

Les huit premiere mois de l'an 1760 couterent treize millions cinque
cens mille livres. De ces sommes prodigieuses il étoit du à la paix
quatre vingt millions.

[282] See Carleton to Shelburne, Nov. 25th, 1767, p. 281.

[ar] Printed collection, p. 25, 96.

[283] The references here are to Maseres' "Collection of Several
Commissions, and other Public Instruments, &c." pp. 25 & 96. The first
reference is to Maseres' "Draught of an Intended Report &c." See p. 327.
The second is to Governor Murray's Commission. See above p. 173.

[284] See note p. 455.

[285] See Report from the Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations
relative to the State of the Province of Quebec; July 10th, 1769, p.
383.

[286] See p. 381.

[as] This ordinance, which was not in the papers referred, makes the
propositions of the solicitor-general on this head in great measure
unnecessary.

[287] See Ordinance of Feb. 1st, 1770, p. 401.

[at] Art. vi, No. 8. of the Appendix to the report of the lords
commissioners of trade and plantations relative to the state and
condition of the province.

[288] See p. 251.

[au] Vide solicitor-general's Report.

[289] The reference is to Maseres' Collection of several Commissions,
&c. 1772, p. 71.

[av] Vide solicitor-general's report.

[290] See Maseres' Draught of Report, p. 359.

[291] See Maseres' Draught of Report p. 355.

[aw] Printed Collection, p. 38.

[ax] Printed Collection, p. 38, 39.

[ay] Printed Collection, p. 33.

[az] Printed Inclosure, p. 38.

[292] See Maseres' Draught of Report, p. 361.

[ba] Vide p. 156, Inclosure of the Board of Trade, Art. 2.

[bb] Printed Collection.

[293] See Treaty of Paris, 1763, art. 4, p. 100.

[294] The reference is to the abstract of French law entitled "An
Abstract of those parts of the Custom of the Viscounty and Provostship
of Paris which was Received and Practised in the Province of Quebec in
the time of the French Government. Drawn up by a select Committee of
Canadian Gentlemen well skilled in the laws of France and of that
Province by the desire of the Hon. Guy Carleton Esq. Governor in Chief
of the said Province, London 1772." See also note 3, p. 300.

[295] See Carleton to Shelburne, Dec. 24th, 1767, p. 288.

[296] In Appendix No. III to Marriott's report, a list of these is
given, with the introduction, "In addition to the act proposed, under
the head of the Law of the Province, it may be right to consider the
following ordinances made by the governor and council."

[297] Referring to Maseres' "Draught of an Act of Parliament for
settling the Laws of the Province of Quebec," published 1772.

[298] The reference for this ordinance is given in the note on p. 345.

[299] See note 1, p. 475.

[bc] Des les premiers jours de la colonie, on l'avoit comme étouffée au
berceau, en accordant à des officiers à des gentilhommes un terrein de
deux à quatre lieues de front sur une profondeur illimitée. Ces grands
propriétaires hors d'état par la mediocrité de leur fortune et le peu
d'aptitude à la culture, de mettre en valeur de si vastes possessions,
furent comme forcés de les distribuer à des soldats ou à des
cultivateurs, à charge d'une redevance perpetuelle. C'etoit introduire
en Amérique une image du gouvernement féodal qui fut long temps la ruine
de l'Europe. Histoire Politique, tom. vi. p. 143.

[300] See Carleton to Shelburne, Jan. 20th, 1768, p. 294.

[301] Abbé Raynal.

[bd] Qui le croiroit? Une loi qui semble dictée par la nature même, qui
se presente au cœur de l'homme juste et bon: qui ne laisse d'abord aucun
doute à l'esprit sur la rectitude de son utilité: cette loi cependant
est quelquefois contraire au maintien de nos sociétés: elle arréte les
progrès des colonies, les écarte du but de leur destination; et de loin
elle prepare leur chûte et leur ruine. Qui le croiroit? C'est l'égalité
de partage entre les enfans ou les coheritiers. Cette loi si naturelle
veut être abolie en Amerique.

Ce partage fût necessaire dans la formation des colonies. On avoit à
défricher des contrées immenses. Le pouvoit on sans population? et
comment sans proprieté fixer dans ces regions éloignées et déserts des
hommes qui les plus part n'avoient quitté leur patrie que faute de
proprieté. Si le gouvernement leur eut refusé des terres ces avanturiers
en auroient cherché de climat en climat, avec le désespoir de commencer
des éstablissements sans nombre, dont aucun n'auroit pris cette
consistance qui les rend utiles à la metropole.

Mais depuis que les heritages d'abord trop étendus ont été reduits par
une suite de successions et de partages soudivisés, à la juste mesure
qui demandent les facilités de la culture; depuis qu'ils sont assez
limités pour ne pas rester en friche par le défaut d'une population
équivalente à leur étendue, _une division ultérieure de terreins les
feroit rentrer dans leur premier néant_. En Europe, un citoyen obscur
qui n'a que quelques arpens de terre, tire souvent un meilleur parti de
ce petit fonds, qu'un homme opulent des domaines immenses que le hazard
de la naissance ou de la fortune a mis entre ses mains. En Amerique, la
nature des denrées qui sont d'un grand prix, l'incertitude des récoltes
peu variées dans leur espece, la quantité d'esclaves, de bestiaux,
d'utensiles nécessaires pour une habitation: tout cela suppose des
richesses considerables qu'on n'a pas dans quelques colonies, et _que
bientôt on n'aura plus dans aucune_ si le partage des successions
continue à morceler, à diviser de plus en plus les terres.

Q'un pere en mourant laisse une succession de trente mille livres de
rente. Sa succession se partage egalement entre trois enfans. Il seront
tous ruinés si l'on fait trois habitations: l'un parcequ'on lui aura
fait payer cher les bâtimens, et qu'à proportion il aura moins de negres
et de terres; les deux autres parcequ'ils ne pourront pas exploiter leur
heritage sans faire bâtir. Ils seront encore tous ruinès, si
l'habitation entiere reste à l'un des trois. Dans un pais où la
condition du crèancier est la plus mauvaise de toutes les conditions,
les biens se sont éléves à une valeur immodérée. Celui qui restera
possesseur de tout sera bien heureux, s'il n'est obligé de donner en
intéréts que le revenue net de l'habitation. Or comme la premiere loi
est celle de vivre, il commencera par vivre et ne pas payer. Ses dettes
s'accumuleront. Bientôt il sera insolvable; et du désordre qui naîtra de
cette situation, on verra sortir la ruine de tous les cohéritiers.
L'abolition de l'egalité des partages est la seul remede à ce désordre.
Histoire Politique, tom. vi. p. 155, 156, 157. The author goes on to
prove that the great load of debts due both within the French colonies,
as well as to the mother country, which ruins all their establishments,
is occasioned by the law of partition and subdivision of lands _ad
infinitum_ in successions.

[be] L'administration des finances ne percevoit au Canada que quelques
foibles lods et ventes. Une legere contribution des habitants de Quebec
et Montreal pour l'entretien des fortifications de ces places, des
droits, mais trop forts, sur l'entrée, sur la sortie des denrées et des
marchandises; tous ces objets ne produisoient au fix en 1747 qu'un
revenu de deux cens soixante mille deux cens livres. Histoire Politique,
tom. vi. p. 143.

[302] See Articles of Capitulation, Montreal, p. 15 & 30

[303] The remainder of this report, as explained in note 1, p. 445, is
omitted.


[p. 484]
                       CRAMAHÉ TO DARTMOUTH.[304]

                                             QUEBEC 22^{d} June 1773.

MY LORD! Your Lordship is pleased to mention in your Dispatch No.
4.,[305] that the Civil Constitution and other necessary Arrangements
for this Province were under the Consideration of His Majesty's Privy
Council; I most sincerely wish for the Good of the King's Service, and
the Happiness of the People, that Matter may be soon brought to a final
Conclusion—

It has ever been my Opinion, I own, that the only sure and effectual
Method, of gaining the affections of His Majesty's Canadian Subjects to
His Royal Person and Government, was, to grant them all possible Freedom
and Indulgence in the Exercise of their Religion, to which they are
exceedingly attached, and that any Restraint laid upon them in Regard to
this, would only retard, instead of advancing, a Change of their Ideas
respecting religious Matters; by Degrees the old Priests drop off, and a
few years will furnish the Province with a Clergy entirely Canadian;
this could not be effected without some Person here exercising Episcopal
Functions, and the Allowance of a Coadjutor will prevent the Bishop's
being obliged to cross the Seas for Consecration and holding Personal
Communication with those, who may not possess the most friendly
Dispositions for the British Interests—

I am happy in the Approbation my Conduct in regard to the Franciscan
Friar has received, and the manner, in which Your Lordship is pleased to
express yourself on the Occasion, calls for my very sincere and hearty
Thanks—[306]

            I have the Honor to be with the greatest Respect
               My Lord!
                  Your Lordship's
                     Most Obedient and
                        Most Humble Servant
                           H. T. CRAMAHÉ

Earl of Dartmouth
     One of His Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State

-----

[304] Canadian Archives, Q 9, p. 51. William Earl of Dartmouth succeeded
Lord Hillsborough as Secretary of State for the Colonies in August 1772.
According to the official entry, "The Earl of Hillsborough Resigned the
Seals on the 13^{th} Aug^{t}: 1772 and the Earl of Dartmouth Received
the Seals the following Day." Q 12 A, p. 105. He retained the office
till the beginning of 1776. This was the Lord Dartmouth who formed the
famous collection of Mss. known as "The Dartmouth Papers," in which many
important documents relating to the American colonies, including Canada,
are preserved, and from which several important papers in the present
volume are copied.

[305] Referring to Dartmouth's despatch of Dec. 9^{th}, 1772. See
Canadian Archives, Q 8, p. 220.

[306] Referring to Cramahé's action in the case of an Irish Franciscan
friar who came to Quebec from the island of St. Johns (Prince Edward
Island) seeking employment which Cramahé refused; but paid his passage
to Europe. See Cramahé to Dartmouth, Nov. 11th, 1772; Q 9, p. 4. Also
Dartmouth's approval, Q 9, p. 7.


[p. 485]
                       DARTMOUTH TO CRAMAHÉ.[307]

                                      WHITEHALL December 1^{st} 1773.
_Lieut-Govr. Cramahé_,

   SIR,

Your Dispatches numbered from 4 to 10 inclusive have been receiv'd and
laid before The King, and I have the Satisfaction to Acquaint you that
the Affairs of Canada & the arrangements necessary for the adjustment of
whatever regards the Civil Government of the Colony are now actually
under the immediate Consideration of His Majesty's Servants, and will
probably be settled in a very short Time.

You may be assured that I will not fail in this Consideration to urge
the Justice and Expediency of giving all possible Satisfaction to the
new Subjects on the Head of Religion; and to endeavour that the
Arrangements with regard to that Important part of their Interests be
established on such a Foundation that all Foreign Jurisdiction be
excluded, and that those professing the Religion of the Church of Rome,
may find within the Colony a resource for every thing essential to the
free Exercise of it, in the true Spirit of the Treaty.

The Limits of the Colony will also in my Judgement make a necessary part
of this very extensive Consideration.

There is no longer any Hope of perfecting that plan of Policy in respect
to the interior Country, which was in Contemplation when the
Proclamation of 1763 was issued;[308] many Circumstances with regard to
the Inhabitancy of parts of that Country were then unknown, and there
are a Variety of other Considerations that do, at least in my Judgement,
induce a doubt both of the Justice and Propriety of restraining the
Colony to the narrow Limits prescribed in that Proclamation.

His Majesty's Subjects therefore may with confidence expect that an
Attention will be shewn to their wishes in this respect, and such
Attention is more particularly due to them from the great Candour &
Propriety of their Proceedings upon the Application from Governor Tryon
for continuing the Line of 45 from Lake Champlain to the River St.
Lawrence.[309]

The Ordinance providing for the Administration of Justice in Mr. Hey's
absence,[310] appears in the general view of it, to be conformable to
what was wished on that head, but I shall avoid entering into any
particular consideration of it until Mr. Hey's Arrival.

I am to presume that nothing was left undone that could be effected to
bring Mo^{r} Ramsay to that Punishment his atrocious Crime
deserved,[311] and I lament his Escape the more from the account I have
received from Sir William Johnson of other murthers committed near
Niagara, and particularly of the Murther of Four Canadian Traders by
some Seneca Indians.

Your Conduct in regard to the Complaints of the Indians of Sault St.
Louis and the Lake of the Two Mountains,[312] and your Humanity in
assisting them in their Distress, are very much approved by the King,
who wishes that every step may be taken with regard both to his new
Subjects and to the Savages in connection with them, that may have the
effect to attach them more closely to the British Interests.

Mo^{r}. Baby . . one of His Majesty's new subjects lately arrived here
from Canada, has delivered me a Letter from them, inclosing a Petition
to The King on the subject of their present precarious situation: This
Petition has been presented to His Majesty, and most graciously
received, and is ordered by His Majesty to be referred to the
Consideration of His Majesty's Confidential Servants, together with the
other Papers relative to the State of that Colony.

                                                          I am &c^{a}

                                                            DARTMOUTH

-----

[307] Canadian Archives, Q 9, p. 157.

[308] The reasons for this plan are given in the Report of the Lords of
Trade to the King in Council, Aug. 5th, 1763. See p. 150. The same
subject was discussed in 1767, with reference to the reasonable claims
of all the American Colonies to the unorganized territory in their rear.
See Shelburne to Lords of Trade Oct. 5th, 1767. Calendar of Home Office
Papers, 1766-69, No. 568.

[309] Referring to the proceedings as recorded in the Minutes of Council
at Quebec, with reference to the proposals received from Governor Tryon
of New York to complete the boundary line. See Minutes of Council, 8th.
Feb. and 22nd Feb., 1771; Q 8, p. 41 & 46. See also, correspondence and
proceedings of Council; Q 9, pp. 91, 96 & 106a. The agreement
subsequently reached between Sir Henry Moore, successor to Governor
Tryon, and the Commander in Chief of Quebec, fixed the boundary at
latitude 45, as laid down in the Proclamation of 1763. This agreement
was ratified by the King in Council.

[310] In a letter to Lt. Governor Cramahé. April 10th, 1773, Dartmouth
enclosed "a Sign Manual of His Majesty" permitting Chief Justice Hey to
return to Britain, on account of his health and indicating that, should
he avail himself of the privilege, the Lt. Gov. might pass a temporary
ordinance to provide for the discharge of his duties by a commission.
See Q 9, p. 15, also p. 70. This was accomplished by an ordinance
entitled, "An Ordinance, For establishing a Court of Appeals during the
absence of the present Chief Justice, and for Ascertaining the Powers of
the Commissioners for Executing the Office of Chief Justice." Q 9, p.
111.

[311] Ramsay was accused of the murder of an Indian near Niagara and his
trial was appointed for Sept. 1773: See Q 9, p. 34. Cramahé subsequently
reports that he was acquitted for lack of evidence and that his
acquittal had a bad effect upon the Indians. He refers also to the
murder of Canadians by the Senecas: See Q 9, p. 106.

[312] The Indians of Sault St. Louis and Lake of Two Mountains
complained of the unsettled boundaries of their reserves, and also of
the rum traffic. See Cramahé to Dartmouth, Q 9, p. 34.


[p. 486]
                       MASERES TO DARTMOUTH.[313]

                                          INNER TEMPLE. Jan. 4, 1774.

MY LORD, I herewith send your Lordship some papers which I have received
within these few days from Quebeck, containing an account of the
proceedings of the principal English inhabitants of the town of Quebeck
concerning a petition they have presented to the Lieutenant-Governour
and Council for a General assembly of the free-holders of that
province.[314] They intend upon the Lieutenant-Governour's refusal of
their petition (which they expect,) to present it to his Majesty in
Council. They have accompanied these papers with a civil letter to me,
in which they declare they believe me to have the welfare of that
province much at heart; which is indeed most true. I have sent your
Lordship a copy of that letter;[315] but can assure your Lordship that I
have had no hand (be it a right measure or a wrong one,) in exhorting
them to make this application for an assembly, and did not in the least
know that they intended it till I received these papers. I told Mr.
Thomas Walker and Mr. Macaulay, two of the Committee for preparing this
petition, when I saw them last Winter in London, that I thought that a
legislative council, consisting only of protestants, and much more
numerous than the present, and made perfectly independent of the
Governour, so as to be neither removeable nor suspendible by him upon
any pretence, but only removeable by the king in Council, would be a
better instrument of government for that province than an assembly, for
seven or eight years to come, and until the protestant religion and
English manners, laws and affections shall have made a little more
progress there, and especially than an assembly into which any
Catholicks should be admitted. But as they have desired me to
communicate this account of their proceedings to your Lordship, I have
therefore sent them to you. I am almost well of the hurt in my leg which
I received on the 10^{th} of November, and which has confined me to my
room almost ever since: and can now go out in a coach or chair, though I
cannot walk yet: and therefore am ready to wait upon your Lordship
whenever you may think that my attending you may be of any service in
the business of the province of Quebeck, which I hear is now in hand.
Your Lordship may command anything that I can do further towards
promoting so good a work.

                    I remain, with great respect,
                       Your Lordship's most Obedient
                          and humble servant
                             FRANCIS MASERES.

   (Original)

Endorsed:—To
   The Right Honb^{le} the Earl of Dartmouth,
      in Charles Street, near St. James's Square.

At a meeting of the British Inhabitants of the province of Quebec at the
house of Miles Prenties Innholder in upper Town—Quebec 30^{th} October
1773—being Saturday.

Mr. John McCord on holding up hands was chosen president.

The first question, Whether it is not expedient to petition for a house
of Assembly.

Answer—Yeas 38—to 3 nays.

Resolved That a Committee of eleven be appointed and that seven of said
number may be esteemed a full Committee (in case any of the Gentlemen
named should be sick or out of Town) to draw up a Petition and lay it
before another general meeting. And the following Gentlemen were
accordingly regularly voted to form the said Committee viz—

                  William Grant      Jenkin Williams
                  John Wells         Thomas Walker
                  Charles Grant      John Lees
                  Malcolm Fraser     Zachary Macaulay
                  Anthony Vialars    John McCord
                  Peter Fargues

The Committee then appointed to meet at Mr. Prenties's on Tuesday next
at four o'Clock in the afternoon.

Malcolm Fraser was chosen Secretary to the Committee.

Resolved That a Copy of these Minutes be sent by the Committee to the
Gentlemen of Montreal.

                                         2 Nov^{r} 1773 At Prenties's

A Majority of the Committee having accordingly met viz^{t}.

                   Thomas Walker    William Grant
                   Charles Grant    Jenkin Williams
                   John Lees        Zachary Macaulay
                   John McCord      Malcolm Fraser

The Committee judging it to be regular first to present a Petition to
the Lieut. Governor in Council and not in the first Instance to the King
have Resolved That a Petition be addressed and presented to the Lieut.
Governor in Council and a Draft of such Petition having been accordingly
framed—

It was further resolved That it be translated into French and that some
of the principal French Inhabitants be requested to meet the Committee
at four o'Clock on Thursday Evening next at Prenties's.

Resolved that a Copy of the above proceedings with a Copy of the
Petition above mentioned be transmitted to Montreal by next post and
addressed to Mr. Gray to be communicated to the Inhabitants of Montreal.

Copy of a Letter of Invitation sent to the Canadian Gentlemen dated 2
Nov^{r} 1773.[316]

Messieurs—Les Affaires et la Situation actuelle de La Province ayant
besoin que ses habitants y portent quelque attention Et nous sousignés
ayant été nommés par une nombreuse assemblee des anciens sujets de sa
Majesté comme un corps de Committé pour faire quelque chose a cet
egard—Nous vous invitons de nous rencontrer au Taverne de Prenties
Jeudi a quatre heures apres midi afin de vous communiquer nos idees et
de scavoir les votres sur des matieres qui nous interessent egalement.
Nous avons l'honneur d'etre &c.

N.B. This Letter was signed by the whole eleven members of the Committee
and addressed To Messieurs De La Naudiere—De Rigauville, De Lery,
Cugnet—Perault—Duchenay, Decheneaux—Tacherau—Compte du
pres—Frémont—Perras—Marcoux—Berthelot & Dufau of Quebec and to
Mons^{r} Tonnancourt of Trois Rivieres then at Quebec.

                                        4. Nov^{r} 1773 At Prenties's

The following members of the Committee having met Vizt.

                  Jenkin Williams     William Grant
                  Charles Grant       John McCord
                  John Lees           Malcolm Fraser
                  Zachary Macaulay    Thomas Walker
                  John Wells

And the following French Gentlemen having attended this meeting in
consequence of the Invitation sent them viz.

               Monsieur Decheneaux    Monsr. Tonnancourt
                 —  Marcoux            —  Perras
                 —  Cugnet             —  Berthelot
                 —  Perrault           —  Compte du prés

Mr William Grant was chosen Chairman of the Committee, and a Translation
into French of the Petition intended to be presented to the Lieut
Governor being read, The Opinion of the French Gentlemen present was
required as to the measure under consideration and after some
conversation on the Subject The Question being put—

Whether they think it necessary (from what has been debated) to conveen
their fellow Citizens.

It was unanimously voted in the affirmative Mr. Decheneaux & Mr. Perras
have undertaken to conveen the new Subjects at two o'Clock on Saturday
next

The Committee to meet on Monday next at Prenties's at six o'Clock in the
Evening

                                                     8' Nov^{r} 1773.

The following Gentlemen met at Prenties's

                        Mr. Williams    Mr. Walker
                        Mr. W^{m} Grant Mr. McCord
                        Mr. Lees        Mr. Wells
                        Mr. Fraser

It was resolved to write a Letter to Mr. Decheneaux to beg he would let
the Committee know if the New Subjects had taken any measures in
consequence of what was communicated to them at last meeting? and what
these measures were. But Mr. Dechenaux being out of Town the Letter was
sent to Mr. Perras who returned the Answer annexed.

Resolved that a Letter be sent by the Committee to Francis Maseres
Esq^{r} inclosing the above Minutes with a Draft of the Petition.—

The Committee to meet when Summoned by the Secretary as the business
will depend on the Letters to be received from Montreal.—Copy of the
letter wrote to Mr. Perras 8^{th} Nov^{r} 1773.

Mons^{r} Les Messieurs du Committé assemblé chez Prenties vous prie
d'avoir la bonté de les informer si les nouveaux sujets ont pris
quelques mesures sur ce que vous a ete communiqué Jeudi dernier et si
vous pouvez leurs faire part de Resolutions prises par vos concitoyens
vous obligerez beaucoup ces Messieurs—On attend L'honneur de votre
reponse par le porteur et J'ai l'honneur d'etre

                                          Mons^{r}
                                             Votre très humble Serviteur
                                                   signé MALCOLM FFRASER

Follows Mr. Perra's answer
                                             QUEBEC le 8-9^{bre} 1773

MONSR. Le Depart precipitè de vaisseaux pour L'Europe ne m'a pas permis
de repondre suivant mes desirs aux attentions de Messieurs du Committè,
cependant j'ai vu quelques uns de mes citoyens qui ne me paroissent pas
disposer a S'assembler comme quelques uns d'entre nous le voudroient. Le
grand nombre l'emporte et le petit reduit a prendre patience—

                        J'ai l'honneur d'etre &c
   A true copy

                                                MALCOLM FFRASER
                                             Secretary to the Committee.

-----

[313] Canadian Archives, Q 10, pp. 8-16. The documents which follow,
with such variations as are noted, are given also in Maseres' "An
Account of the Proceedings of the British, And other Protestant
Inhabitants, of the Province of Quebeck, in North America, In order to
obtain An House of Assembly In that Province." London; MDCCLXXV. pp.
4-10. This letter to Dartmouth, however, which introduces the account of
the proceedings, and which explains Maseres' own attitude towards the
proposal for an Assembly, is not given in that volume.

[314] See the letter from Cramahé to Dartmouth which accompanies these
petitions, p. 491.

[315] See below, p. 490.

[316] In the mss. copy this letter is placed after the entry of Nov.
8th, but in Maseres' "An Account of the Proceedings" &c. it is placed in
the chronological order which is here adopted.


[p. 490]
                LETTER OF THE COMMITTEE TO MASERES.[317]

                                          QUEBEC 8^{th} Nov^{r} 1773.

SIR As you appear to have the true Interests of this Country at heart,
We take the liberty to trouble you with the Draught of a Petition which
the English Inhabitants of the Province have determined to present to
the Governor & Council. It is now the general opinion of the people
(French & English) that an Assembly would be of the utmost advantage to
the Colony, tho' they cannot agree as to the Constitution of it. The
British Inhabitants of whom we are appointed a Committee are of very
moderate principles. They wish for an Assembly; as they know that to be
the only sure means of conciliating the New Subjects to the British
Government as well as of promoting the Interests of the Colony and
securing to its Inhabitants the peaceable possession of their rights and
propertys. They would not presume to dictate. How the Assembly is to be
composed is a matter of the most serious consideration: They Submit that
to the Wisdom of his Majesty's Councils. What they would, in the mean
time, request you to do is to inform the Ministry and the Publick That a
Petition is presented (for it will be so in a few days) to the Governor
here to call an Assembly, And that if he does not grant their request
they will immediately apply to His Majesty from whom they have the most
sanguine hopes of a gracious Reception. They beg your Interest in
promoting so laudable an Undertaking and hope you will excuse the
liberty they have taken

                         We are with Esteem Sir

                  Your most obedient & most humble Servants

                  William Grant      Zach. Macaulay
                  Jenkin Williams    Chas. Grant
                  Thomas Walker      John Lees
                  John Welles        Malcolm ffraser
                  John McCord

                        To Francis Maseres Esqr.

-----

[317] Canadian Archives, Q 10, p. 20-21.


[p. 491]
                       CRAMAHÉ TO DARTMOUTH.[318]

                                        QUEBEC 13^{th} December 1773.
MY LORD!

Herewith inclosed, I transmit to Your Lordship, Copies of two Petitions,
signed by some of His Majesty's old Subjects residing here and at
Montreal, presented me the 4^{th} instant, and of my Answer to them
dated the 11^{th}.

About six Weeks or two Months ago, a Mr. McCord, from the North of
Ireland, who settled here soon after the Conquest, where he has picked
up a very comfortable Livelihood by the retailing Business, in which he
is a considerable Dealer, the Article of Spirituous Liquors especially,
summoned the Principal Inhabitants of this Town, that are Protestants,
to meet at a Tavern, where He proposed to them applying for a House of
Assembly, and appointing a Committee of eleven to consider of the Method
of making this Application, and to prepare and digest the Matter for
them.

This Committee, of which Mr. McCord takes the lead, has had several
meetings and fixed at last upon the Course they have now taken, of
Petitioning, the Lieutenant Governor in Council, and in case of a
Refusal there, to Memorial His Majesty; The Committee having previously
wrote to and engaged some of their Fellow Subjects at Montreal to second
them in their Applications.

M^{r} McCord endeavoured all this Summer, and again since the
appointment of the Committee, to persuade the Canadians to join the old
Subjects in petitioning for an Assembly, used every Argument he could
think of for that Purpose, and carried the first Draft set on Foot for
it to a Canadian Gentleman of this Town to translate into French; The
Canadians suspecting their only View was to push them forward to ask,
without really intending their Participation of the Privilege, declined
joining them here or at Montreal, but in the agitation they were thrown
into by all this Negotiation, as well as M^{r} Masere's
Publications,[319] circulated here with great Industry, they thought
themselves obliged to do something, tho' they could not well tell how,
and this produced the Petitions already sent Home.

It may not be amiss to observe, that there are not above five among the
signers to the two Petitions, who can be properly stiled Freeholders,
and the Value of four of these Freeholds is very inconsiderable. The
Number of those possessing Houses in the Towns of Quebec and Montreal,
or Farms in the Country, held of The King or some private Seigneur, upon
paying a yearly Acknowledgment, is under thirty.

In my Answer[320] I carefully avoided entering into any Discussion upon
the Subject of their Petition, or taking notice of the Irregularity of
their conduct, to endeavour to preserve them in good Temper, and to
prevent them presenting their Requests through any other then the proper
Channel, was the measure that appeared to me most eligible for the
King's Service; I have therefore promised them, to forward to Your
Lordship, the Memorial they intend presenting to His Majesty; when that
is executed, and they are a little cooled, they will be more ready to
attend to any Thing I may take Occasion to offer upon the Matter in
private.

The whole of this Transaction sufficiently evinces how necessary it is
to give Power and Activity to the Government of this Province; the
Canadians are tractable and submissive, but if Matters were to remain
here much longer in the loose Way they are in at present, there is too
much Reason to apprehend, that it might be attended with bad Effects; A
Confirmation of their Laws of Property, and Rights of Inheritance, after
which they most ardently sigh, would be most satisfactory to them all,
and prove a very great Means of attaching the Canadians effectually to
His Majesty's Royal Person and Government—

                                      I have the Honor to be
                                         with the greatest Respect
                                            My Lord!
                                               Your Lordship's
                                                  Most Obedient and
                                                     Most Humble Servant
                                                        H. T. CRAMAHÉ

Earl of Dartmouth
   One of His Majesty's Principal
   Secretaries of State.

-----

[318] Canadian Archives, Q 10, p. 22.

[319] Of these the first and last published, prior to this date, have
already been given in this volume; see p. 257, and p. 327. Of the
several other papers dealing with the laws and constitution of the
Province of Quebec published before this date, some were reproduced in
later volumes, especially in "An Account of the Proceedings" &c., others
remained in their original form of issue, as the "Draught of an Act of
Parliament for settling the Laws of the Province of Quebec," 1772.

[320] See below, p. 495.


[p. 493]
             PETITION TO LT. GOVERNOR FOR AN ASSEMBLY.[321]

  To the Honourable Hector Theophilus Cramahé, Esquire, His Majesty's
Lieutenant Governor and Commander in Chief of the Province of Quebec, in
                                Council.

The Petition of the Subscribers his Majesty's Antient Subjects the
Freeholders, Merchants, Traders, and other Inhabitants of the said
Province.

   Humbly Sheweth,

That Whereas his Most Excellent Majesty by his Royal Proclamation
bearing date at St. James's the Seventh day of October 1763 (out of his
Paternal Care for the Security of the Liberty and propertys of those who
then were, or should thereafter become Inhabitants of the four several
Governments therein mentioned) Did publish and declare, that he had, in
his Letters Patent, under his Great Seal of Great Britain, by which the
said Governments were constituted; been graciously pleased to give
express power and Direction to his Governors, that so soon as the State
and Circumstances of those Governments would admit thereof: They should
with the Advice and Consent of the Members of his Councils, Summon and
Call General Assemblys within the said Governments, And that he had been
graciously pleased to give power to his said Governors with the consent
of the said Councils and the Representatives of the People to make,
constitute, and Ordain, Laws, Statutes & Ordinances for the publick
peace, welfare and good Government of those Provinces and of the People
and Inhabitants thereof. And Whereas his most Excellent Majesty in
pursuance of his said Royal Proclamation, by his Letters Patent to his
Governors has been graciously pleased to give and grant unto them full
power and Authority with the Advice and Consent of his said Councils,
under the Circumstances aforesaid, to call General Assemblys of the
Freeholders and Planters within their respective Governments. And also
Whereas your Petitioners (who have well considered the present state and
Condition of this Province) do humbly conceive That a General Assembly
of the People would very much Contribute to its peace, Welfare and good
Government as well as to the Improvement of its Agriculture and the
Extension of its Trade and Navigation; They do therefore most humbly
pray your Honor (with the Advice and Consent of His Majesty's Council)
to Summon and call a General Assembly of the Freeholders and Planters
within Your Government in such Manner as you in your discretion shall
judge most proper.

                                        QUEBEC 29^{th} November 1773.

     Alex^{r} Fraser        Jenkin Williams   Rich^{d} Murray
     Simon Fraser           William Grant     Randle Meredith
     Adam Lymburner         John McCord       Robt. Willcocks
     Alex^{r} Davison       P. Fargues        J. Melvin
     Murdoch Stuart         Cha^{s} Grant     R. Hope
     Daniel Morison         Malcolm ffraser   Henry Boone
     Sam^{l} Jacobs         Zach. Macaulay    John W. Swift
     John Lees Junr.        John Welles       Charles Hay
     Jam^{s} Price          John Lees         Charles Le Marchant
     Robt. Woolsey          James Tod         Tho^{s} McCord
     Jacob Rowe             Ja^{s} Cuming     Ja^{s} Sinclair
     John Renaud            Alex^{r} Martin   P^{r} Mills
     Mich^{l} Cornud        D. Lynd           John Halsted
     Simon Fraser Jun^{r}   John Lynd         Lauch Smith
     Ja^{s} Hanna           D^{l} Gallwey     James Gordon
     Jonas Clark Minot      Dun^{n} Munro     Ra. Gray
     N. Bayard              Geo. King.
     John D. Mercier

I do certify that the foregoing Petition is a true copy of the Original
filed in my Office.

                                                 Quebec 16 December
                                                            1773.
                                                 Geo. Allsopp. D.C.C.

Endorsed:—Copy of the Quebec Petition presented 4^{th} Dec^{r} 1773 In
Lieut. Gov^{r} Cramahé's (No. 11) of 13^{th} December 1773.

The Montreal Petition the same as the preceding—with the following
Signatures[322]—Montreal 29^{th} Novem^{r} 1773.

   Edward Chinn        Alex^{r} Paterson     Levy Solomons
   John Thompson       James McGill          Alexr. Henry
   Edw^{d} Antill      James Dyer White      Ezekiel Solomons
   R. Huntley          Lawrence Ermatinger   Rich^{d} Dobie
   Dan^{l} Robertson   William Haywood       John Lilly
   John Blake          James Finlay          Edw^{d} W^{m} Gray
   John Neagle         W^{m} McCarty         Thomas McMurray
   Rich^{d} McNeall    Joseph Torrey         James Morrison
   John Burke          Alex^{r} Henry        Geo. Measam
   Thomas Walker       Ja^{s} Bindon         J. Maurez
   John Cape           Alexander Hay         Thomas Walker Jun^{r}.
   Sam. Holmes         Joseph Howard         John Wharton
   J^{n} Dumoulin      Geo. Singleton        Jacob Vander Heyden.

I do certify that the foregoing Petition is a true Copy of the Original
filed in my Office. Quebec 16 December 1773.

                                                  GEO. ALLSOPP D.C.C.

Endorsed:—Copy of the Montreal Petition—presented 4^{th} Decr. 1773.
In Lieut. Gov^{r} Cramahé's (No 11.) of 13^{th} December 1773.

-----

[321] Canadian Archives, Q 10, p. 26. Given also in "An Account of the
Proceedings" &c., p. 11.

[322] In Maseres' "An Account of the Proceedings" &c., no mention is
made of there being two petitions, and no distinction is made between
the Montreal and Quebec lists of names, which are mingled together in a
common list. The date of presentation is given as Dec. 3rd, whereas in
Allsopp's certified copy it is given as the 4th.


[p. 495]
                   LT. GOVERNOR CRAMAHÉ'S REPLY.[323]

Gentlemen

The Subject of your Petition is a Matter of too much Importance, for His
Majesty's Council here to advise, or me to determine, upon, at a Time,
that, from the best Information, the Affairs of this Province are likely
to become an Object of Public Regulation; The Petitions and my Answer
shall be transmitted by the first Opportunity to His Majesty's Secretary
of State.

                                                  (Signed) H. T. CRAMAHÉ

Quebec 11^{th} Dec^{r} 1773.

-----

[323] This reply was framed and authorized by the Governor in Council,
Dec. 11th, 1773. See Q 10, p. 38.


[p. 495]
                         PETITION TO THE KING.

               TO THE KINGS MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.[324]

The humble Petition of the Subscribers your Majesty's antient Subjects,
Freeholders, Merchants and Planters in the Province of Quebec in North
America.

Most humbly.

     Sheweth.

That Whereas your Majesty by your royal Proclamation bearing Date at St.
James's the seventh Day of October One thousand seven Hundred and Sixty
Three was most graciously pleased to publish and declare "That out of
your Majesty's paternal Care for the Security of the Liberty and
Properties of those who then were or should thereafter become
Inhabitants of the four several Governments therein mentioned (of which
this your Majesty's Province was denominated to be one) Your Majesty had
in the Letters Patent by which the said Governments were constituted
given express power and Direction to your Governors, That so soon as the
State and Circumstances of those Governments would admit of it, they
should with the Advice of the Members of your Majesty's Councils, summon
and call General Assemblies within the said Governments respectively, in
such Manner and Form as is used and directed in those Colonies and
Provinces in America which are under Your Majesty's immediate
Government. And also that your Majesty had been graciously pleased to
give Power to your said Governors with the Consent of your Majesty's
said Councils and the Representatives of the People, so to be summoned
as aforesaid, to make, constitute, and ordain Laws, Statutes and
Ordinances, for the peace, Welfare, and good Government of your
Majesty's said Colonies, and of the People and Inhabitants thereof, as
near as might be agreeable to the Laws of England, and under such
Regulations and Restrictions as are used in other Colonies."[325] And
Whereas it has graciously pleased Your Majesty in the Letters Patent of
Commission to your Captain General and Governor in Chief, (and in Case
of his Death, or during his Absence, in the Letters Patent of Commission
to your Majesty's Lieutenant Governor) of this Province, to give and
grant unto him full power and Authority, with the Advice and Consent of
your Majesty's Council, so soon as the Situation and Circumstances of
this Province would admit of it, and when and as often as Need should
require, to summon and call general Assemblies of the Freeholders, and
Planters within this Government, in such Manner as he in his Discretion
should judge most proper.[326] And Whereas Your Petitioners, whose
Properties real and personal in this Province are become very
considerable, having well considered its present State and
Circumstances, and humbly conceiving them to be such as to admit the
summoning and calling a general Assembly of the Freeholders, and
Planters Did on the Third Day of December Instant present their humble
Petition to the Honourable Hector Theophilus Cramahé Esquire your
Majesty's Lieutenant Governor and now Commander in Chief, stating as
above and humbly praying that he would be pleased, with the Advice and
Consent of your Majesty's Council, to summon and call a general Assembly
of the Freeholders and Planters within this Government, in such Manner
and as he in his Discretion should judge most proper; And your Majesty's
said Lieutenant Governor on the Eleventh Day of December Instant after
having taken the said Petition into his Consideration, was pleased to
inform your Petitioners, "That the Subject of their said Petition, was a
Matter of too much Importance for your Majesty's Council here to advise,
or for him your said Lieutenant Governor to determine upon, at a Time,
that, from the best Information, the Affairs of this Province are likely
to become an Object of public Regulation; but that he would transmit the
said Petition by the first Opportunity to your Majesty's Secretary of
State."[327]

Your Petitioners being fully convinced from their Residence in the
Province, and their Experience in the Affairs of it, that a general
Assembly would very much contribute to encourage and promote Industry,
Agriculture and Commerce and (as they hope) to create Harmony and good
Understanding between your Majesty's new and old Subjects Most humbly
Supplicate your Majesty, to take the Premisses into your royal
Consideration; And to direct your Majesty's Governor, or Commander in
Chief to call a General Assembly in such Manner, and of such
Constitution and Form as to your Majesty, in your Royal Wisdom, shall
seem best adapted to secure its' Peace Welfare and good Government.

And your Petitioners as in Duty bound shall ever Pray &c.[328]

Quebec 31^{st} December 1773.

   Jenkin Williams        Chas Grant           Malcolm ffraser
   John Welles            William Grant        John Lees
   Randle Meredith        Zach: Macaulay       Alex^{r} Martin
   Alex^{r} Davison       John McCord          Simon Fraser
   John Lees Jun^{r}      Adam Lymburner       Henry Boone
   N. Bayard              John Renaud          Charles Le Marchant
   P^{r} Mills            Alex^{r}. Fraser     John D. Mercier
   John Halsted           Jonas Clarke Minot   Jacob Rowe
   Ja^{s} Tod             Murdoch Stuart       Jas. Sinclair
   Arthur Davidson        Mich. Cornud         George King
   John Majer             Robt. Woolsey        Jacob Smith
   J. Melvin              D. Gallway           John Lynd
   Simon Fraser Jun^{r}   Thos McCord          Ja^{s} Hanna
   Dun^{n} Munro          John Ross            John White Swift
   W^{m} Lindsay          John Burke           Ra. Grey
   Dav^{d} Lynd           Francois Smith       Robt. Mcfie
   William Laing          Rod^{k} McLeod       Alex^{r} Lawson
   W^{m} Keith            Godfrey King         Frederick Petry
   Charles Hay            John Saul            Francis Anderson
   Dan. Morison           George Jinkins       Hugh Ritchie
                                               George Hips

(Original)
Endorsed:—In Lieut. Gov^{r} Cramahés (No. 13) of 19^{th} Jany. 1774.

Montreal Petition the same as that of Quebec—with the following
signatures—Montreal 10^{th} January 1774

 Dan^{l} Robertson          Edm^{d} W^{m} Gray    Jean Etienne Waden
 John Wharton               Rich^{d} Huntley      Hugh Farries
 Dumas                      Alexander Hay         John Sunderland
 Samuel Morrison            John Lilly            Samuel Edge
 George Singleton           John Porteous         Ab^{m} Holmes
 Alex^{r} Paterson          John Thomson          Sam^{l} Holmes
 Cha^{s} Paterson           Rich^{d} Dobie        Rich^{d} Livingston
 Peter Arnoldi              Rich^{d} Walker       James Noel
 Edm^{d} Antill             Geo. Measam           Jn^{o} Pullman
 G. Christie                Philip Loch           Robt. Cruickshank
 Chabrand Delisle Minister  William Weir          John Neagle
 Pierre du Calvet J.P.      Edward Chinn          Peter Forbes
 J. Grant                   John Kay              Allan M^{c}Laclain
 John Blake                 W^{m} M^{c}Carty      Nicholas Brown
 Jam^{s} Blake              Thomas M'Murray       John Trotter
 Lawrence Ermatinger        Benj^{n} Frobisher    Philip Bruikman
 James Dyer White           Joseph Bindon         Edw^{d} Cox
 James Morrison             James McGill          Roger M^{c}Cormick
 Jean Bernard               Jn^{o} Stenhouse      John Marteilhe
 Rich^{d} M^{c}Neall        Alex^{r} Henry        James Stanley Goddard
 Joseph Howard              Solomon Mittleberger  Peter Mcfarland
 Jacob Vander Heyden        W^{m} Murray          Andrew Porteous
 Ezekiel Solomon            Alex^{r} Henry        J^{n} Dumoulin.
 Levy Solomons              Jam^{s} Price         G. Young
 Jas. Doig                  Will^{m} Haywood      Thomas Duggan
 Jas. Finlay                Jn^{o} Richardson     T. Duggan
 John Gregory               John Jones            William Aird
 Thomas Walker              Robert Simpson        J. S. Nicol major
 Thomas Walker Junr.        James Fraser          Daniel M^{c}Killip

In Lieut. Gov^{r} Cramahé's (No 13) of 19^{th} Jan^{y} 1774.

-----

[324] The Lt. Governor having, as anticipated, declined to grant the
petition for an Assembly, the Committees of Quebec and Montreal prepared
their petition to the King, as given here. Canadian Archives, Q 10, p.
46. In the letter of Cramahé to Dartmouth, Jan. 19th, 1774, which
accompanies this petition, he says that he suspects they have sent a
duplicate of it to Maseres. Q 10, p. 43. The Committees evidently had
some doubts as to their petitions to the King reaching their destination
if presented through the official channels only, for, as Cramahé had
suspected, they sent copies of these to Maseres, then in London, to be
presented through the Colonial Secretary. They had also written to their
mercantile associates in London to solicit their assistance in
presenting their case before the proper authorities. This correspondence
is given in Maseres' "An Account of the Proceedings" &c., p. 29.

[325] As may be observed by comparing this passage with the letter of
the Proclamation. (See p. 165. This is not the exact wording of the
portion quoted, but simply a paraphrase of it.)

[326] See the section of the Commission to Governor Murray, authorizing
the establishment of an Assembly, p. 175.

[327] See above p. 495.

[328] In Maseres' "An Account of the Proceedings" &c., pp. 20-24, the
petition is given as only from Montreal, dated Jan. 10th, though the
list of names attached contains both the Quebec and Montreal signatures.
Elsewhere, (see p. 27) it is stated that there were two petitions.


[p. 498]
                MEMORIAL FROM QUEBEC TO LORD DARTMOUTH.

To the Right Honb^{le} the Earl of Dartmouth one of his Majesty's
principal Secretarys of State.[329]

The Memorial of the Freeholders, Merchants Planters and others his
Majesty's antient and loyal Subjects now in the District of Quebec in the
Province of Quebec in North America.

Humbly Sheweth.

That after the Capitulation of Canada and the definitive Treaty of Peace
by which this Province was ceded to Great Britain his Majesty was
graciously pleased by his royal Proclamation of the 7^{th} October 1763,
to give express power & direction to his Governors of the four several
Provinces therein mentioned, (whereof this Province is one) with the
advice and Consent of the Members of his Councils, to summon and call
general Assembly's, for making constituting and ordaining Laws Statutes
and Ordinances for the public peace, Wellfare and good Government
thereof as near as might be agreeable to the Laws of England And also
was graciously pleased to declare and promise, That in the mean time and
untill such Assemblys could be called all Persons inhabiting in or
resorting to the said Colonies should have the enjoyment and benefit of
the Laws of England.[330]

That your Memorialists thus encouraged, having settled themselves,
purchased Lands, planted and improved them, and engaged deeply in
Commerce in this Province, and humbly conceiving it at this Time
seasonable & expedient to supplicate his Majesty to accomplish his most
gracious Promise, Have prepared their most humble Petition to his
Majesty[331] (which they take the liberty to transmitt herewith to Your
Lordship) praying that he would be graciously pleased to order his
Governor with the Advice and Consent of his Majesty's Council to call a
general Assembly of the People in such manner and of such Constitution
and form as his Majesty in his royal Wisdom shall think proper to
direct.

Your Memorialists most humbly hope that his Majesty out of his royal and
paternal Care for the Wellfare and happiness of all his loving &
obedient Subjects will be graciously pleased to relieve them from the
apprehensions they are under That their Property's may be endangered,
And that they and their Posterity may lose the fruits of their labours
by residing in a Country without any fixed or stable form of Government
exposed to Ordinances which may be neither consonant with nor agreeable
to the Laws of England, a Situation we presume equally inconvenient to
the new as to us his Majesty's antient and loyal Subjects.

Your Lordships Memorialists are firmly but humbly of opinion that a
power of Legislation vested in a Governor Council and Assembly of the
People is the only permanent constitutional Mode of Government that
should be established in this Province and from their own knowledge and
Experience of its State since the Conquest, they are convinced that the
sooner an Assembly is called, to act in conjunction with his Majesty's
Governor and Council, the sooner, the Peace and good Government thereof
will be settled on a firm and solid basis. No temporary Mode your
Memorialists apprehend can so effectually attach and reconcile the new
Subjects to His Majesty's august House and the British Constitution or
be so grateful to his Majesty's antient subjects. Your Memorialists
conscious of their own inability will not presume to point out how this
Assembly should be composed and constituted. That is a matter in their
opinion fitting only for the Wisdom and consideration of his Majesty and
his learned Councils. But as it may be advanced by some Persons (who
either are not so well acquainted with the present State of this
Province as your Memorialists, or whose Interest in the welfare of it,
is of a more transient nature) that it is not yet ripe for an Assembly,
That the Kings old Subjects are but few in number, and that they possess
but little Property in proportion to the new Subjects who are the Body
of the People but of the Roman Catholick Communion? Your Memorialists
who have well weighed and seriously considered these objections take the
Liberty to assure your Lordship that in their humble opinion the
Province is at this Time perfectly mature for the Reception of that
Establishment, And that an Assembly to act in Conjunction with his
Majesty's Governor and Council would in time give much more Satisfaction
to the People, would point out more evidently the true Interest of the
Colony, its Powers and Resources and be better able, than a Governor and
Council, to make Laws Ordinances and Statutes suitable to their own
Emergencies. Your Memorialists have the honor to assure your Lordship,
That the Number and real Property of his Majesty's antient Subjects are
not so triffling as may have been represented, for several of them
possess the largest and best cultivated Seigniorys in the Province (The
Lands of the religious Society's excepted) and most of them are
proprietors of freehold Estates.[332] Their Personal Estates by far
exceed those of the new Subjects. The Trade and Commerce of the Country
ever since the Conquest and at this Time being principally carried on by
his Majesty's old Subjects.[333]

The Settlement of the legislation of the Colony is not the only object
your Memorialists have to request your Lordships Attention to. They beg
leave to lay before Your Lordship the deplorable State it is in for want
of Protestant Seminarys and Protestant Schools for the Education and
Instruction of Youth, It is with regret that they see the rising
Generation of Children born of Protestant Parents utterly neglected and
daily exposed to the known assiduity of the Roman Catholic Clergy of
different Orders who are very numerous in this Province and who from
their own immense funds have lately established Seminarys alarming in
their foundation ( all Protestant Teachers of every Science being
excluded therefrom, The Children of British Parents must therefore go
without Instruction or attend these, For tho' his Majesty's antient
Subjects are willing to contribute to the utmost of their Power to
encourage Men of Learning and ability to come to reside among them, Yet
that is insufficient without the aid and assistance of Government.

Your Memorialists have also the Honour to represent to Your Lordship,
That the Trade Cultivation and Prosperity of the Colony have been much
interrupted by the sequestration of the upper Indian trading Posts, Lake
Champlain and the Coast of Labradore from this Government, by which not
only the natural resources of the Province have been greatly restrained
but many of the Inhabitants as well old as new Subjects have thereby
been deprived of their personal Property and even of their real Estates
which the latter held and enjoyed for many Years before the Conquest and
which the former purchased on the faith of the Capitulation and Treaty
of Peace, And Your Memorialists will venture to assure Your Lordship
That if the Province is not restored to its antient Limits and the parts
which have been dismembered from it reunited to that Government to which
nature points they should belong, and all be put under some salutary and
well judged Regulations. The Morals of the Indians will be debauched,
and the Fur-Trade as well as the Winter Seal Fishery for ever lost not
only to this Province but to Great Britain, as neither can be carried on
to advantage but by the Inhabitants of Canada.

Your Memorialists might add much more in support of the Subject matter
of this Memorial as well as on many other Matters very interesting to
the Province, but as your Memorialists will not incroach on your
Lordships Time and Patience they conclude by humbly and ardently praying
your Lordship to be pleased to lay their most humble Petition herewith
transmitted before his Majesty and humbly intreating Your Lordships
Intercession and good Offices in that behalf as well as in behalf of the
other important Objects pointed out to your Lordship in this their
Memorial, And reposing themselves entirely on your Lordships known
honour, Understanding and Uprightness.

They as in Duty bound will ever Pray &c—

Quebec 31^{st} Decem^{r} 1773.

                                          Jenkins Williams
           A Committee named at           John Welles
           a Meeting of his               John Lees
           Majesty's antient Subjects     John McCord
           residing in the                Cha^{s} Grant
           District of Quebec.            Malcolm ffraser
                                          Zach. macaulay

(Original)
Endorsed:—Memorial of the Kings Ancient Subjects in the District of
Quebec to His Majesty. R/ 1^{st} June 1774.

-----

[329] Canadian Archives, Q 10, p. 56. This memorial is not given in
Maseres' "An Account of the Proceedings" &c. The briefer one from
Montreal which follows this is given however. Nevertheless these
memorials were evidently presented through Maseres since they are not
endorsed, as are the petitions to the King, as received through Cramahé.
Moreover, in his letter to Dartmouth of Feb. 3rd., 1774 Cramahé
indicates that they were not forwarded through him, since they were not
communicated to him. See Q 10, p. 53.

[330] See p. 165.

[331] See p. 495.

[332] A partial list of the British owners of lands, including
seigniories, in the Province of Quebec, in 1773, is given in the
Dartmouth Papers; See Canadian Archives, M 384, p. 233.

[333] Chief Justice Hey, in a letter to the Lord Chancellor given below,
says on this point, referring to the English merchants, "with whom
almost the whole trade of the country lyes, & which without them was &
without them will continue except in a very few articles & those to no
extent, a country of no trade at all." See Q 12, p. 208.


[p. 501]
               MEMORIAL FROM MONTREAL TO LORD DARTMOUTH.

To The Right Honorable The Earl of Dartmouth one of His Majesty's
Principal Secretaries of State.[334]

The Memorial of the Freeholders, Merchants, Planters and Others,

His Majesty's Antient and Loyal Subjects now in the Province of Quebec.

     Sheweth,

That your Lordships Memorialists encouraged by the Capitulation of
Canada, confirm'd by the definitive Treaty of Peace and His Majestys
Royal Proclamation of 7^{th} of October 1763, did purchase Lands, Plant,
Settle, and carry on Trade and Commerce in this Province, to a very
considerable Amount, and to the manifest Advantage of Great Britain—in
confident Expectation of the early Accomplishment of His Majesty's said
Proclamation, giving express Power and Direction, to his Governour, with
the Advice and Consent of his Council, to summon and call General
Assemblies, to make, constitute and ordain, Laws, Statutes and
Ordinances, for the Publick Peace, Welfare, and good Government of the
said Province, as near as might be agreeable to the Laws of England—For
which Reasons Your Memorialists have drawn up and transmitted herewith
Their most humble Petition to The King, praying his Majesty will, out of
his Royal and Paternal Care, of all his Dutifull and Loyal Subjects, in
this Province, be graciously pleased to relieve them from the
Apprehensions They are under of their Property being endangered, and
loosing the Fruits of their Labour; exposed to Ordinances of a Governor
and Council, repugnant to the Laws of England, which take Place before
His Majesty's Pleasure is known, and are not only contrary to His
Majesty's Commission and private Instructions to his said Governour, but
we presume equally Grievous to His Majesty's New and Antient Subjects.

Your Lordships Memorialists further see with Regret, the great Danges,
the Children born of Protestant Parents are in, of being utterly
neglected for want of a sufficient Number of Protestant Pastors, and
thereby exposed to the usual and known Assiduity of the Roman Catholick
Clergy, of different Orders, who are very Numerous in this Country, and
who from their own immense Funds, have lately established a Seminary for
the Education of Youth, in this Province, which is the more alarming as
it excludes all Protestant Teachers of any Science whatever.

Wherefore Your Lordship's Memorialists humbly pray that you will be
pleased to present, their said Petition to His Majesty—And also pray
Your Lordship's Intercession and good Offices in that behalf.

And Your Lordships Memorialists as in Duty bound shall ever Pray
Montreal January 15^{th} 1774

                                      Edw^{d} W^{m} Gray
            A committee appointed     R. Huntley
            at a General Meeting      Lawrence Ermatinger
            of the Inhabitants        Will Haywood
            of Montreal.              James M'Gill
                                      Jas. Finlay
                                      Edward Chinn

(Original)

Endorsed:—Memorial of the Kings Ancient Subjects in the District of
Montreal to the Earl of Dartmouth. R/ 1^{st} June 1774.

-----

[334] Canadian Archives, Q 10, p. 63. This, it will be observed, is
simply a summary of the preceding petition from Quebec.


[p. 503]
                       DARTMOUTH TO CRAMAHÉ.[335]

                                           WHITEHALL May 4^{th} 1774.
Lieut. Governor Cramahé
     SIR,

I have received your Letters No. 13 & 14[336] & have laid them before
the King, together with the two Petitions transmitted therewith.

The Manner in which the Petitioners have expressed their Wishes is
decent & respectful, but I am fully convinced from your Account of the
Steps taken to procure these Petitions that it was become highly
necessary that the Arrangements for the Government of Quebec should be
no longer delayed; And I have the Satisfaction to acquaint you that I
did on Monday last present to the House of Lords a Bill for the
Regulation of that Government,[337] which is calculated to lay the
Foundation for those Establishments that I hope will give full
Satisfaction to all His Majesty's Subjects & remove those difficulties
with which the Administration of the Government in that Province has
been so greatly embarrassed.

                            I am &c
                                 DARTMOUTH.

-----

[335] Canadian Archives, Q 10, p. 55.

[336] Letter No. 13 is that of Cramahé to Dartmouth, of Jan. 19th, 1774,
referred to in note 2, p. 495, enclosing the petitions to the King. No.
14 is that of Feb. 3rd, 1774, referred to in note 1, p. 498.

[337] The Quebec Bill was introduced in the House of Lords by Lord
Dartmouth, May 2nd, 1774.


[p. 503]
                       CRAMAHÉ TO DARTMOUTH.[338]

                                            QUEBEC 15^{th} July 1774.

(N^{o} 17).
Duplicate.  MY LORD!

Your Lordship will herewith receive the Minutes of His Majesty's Council
of this Province to the End of June last.

I am Honoured with Your Lordship's Circular Dispatch of 2^{d}
March,[339] and one of the 6^{th} April[340] Numbered 11; The Event,
which Your Lordship was pleased to notify in the former, affords great
Satisfaction to all His Majesty's Loyal Subjects in this Province; I am
extremely Happy in receiving my Royal Master's Approbation of my answer
to the Petitioners for an Assembly.

His Majesty's old subjects in this Province, tho' collected from all
Parts of His extensive Dominions, have in General, at least such as
intend remaining in the Country, adopted American Ideas in regard to
Taxation, and a Report, transmitted from one of their Correspondents in
Britain, that a Duty upon Spirits was intended to be raised here by
Authority of Parliament, was a principal Cause of setting them upon
petitioning for an Assembly, and endeavouring to engage their Fellow
Subjects to join therein.

Some of the Committee, with whom I conversed this Spring upon the
Subject, acknowledged the Irregularity of their Assembling without the
Consent, or Approbation of the King's Governor, that it was an ill
example shewen to their Fellow Subjects, whom it was their Interest, if
it were only upon Account of their great Superiority in Point of
Numbers, to see continue in those Habits of Respect and Submission to
which they had been accustomed, and, upon my stating these and some
other Reasons in the strongest Manner I could, promised not to engage
again in such a Business; From the Temper they seem to be in at present,
and the tractable Disposition of the Canadians, I am Hopefull, they will
wait with Patience, until an Opportunity offers for perfecting those
Arrangements, they have been made to expect, and which in certain Cases
are much wanted, and therefore much to be desired.[341]

           *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *     *

            I have the Honor to be with the greatest Respect
                     My Lord Your Lordship's
                        Most Obedient And
                           Most Humble Servant
                              H. T. CRAMAHÉ

Earl of Dartmouth
   One of His Majesty's
   Principal Secretaries of State.

-----

[338] Canadian Archives, Q 10, pp. 79-81.

[339] Announcing the birth, on Feb. 24th, of Prince Adolphus Frederick,
afterwards Duke of Cambridge.

[340] See Dartmouth to Cramahé, Q 10, p. 42, expressing approval of his
reply to the petitioners for a House of Assembly.

[32] The remainder of the despatch refers only to Indian affairs and
hence is omitted.


[p. 504]
                      PETITION OF FRENCH SUBJECTS.

A Petition of divers of the Roman-Catholick Inhabitants of the Province
of Quebeck to the King's Majesty, signed, and transmitted to the Earl of
Dartmouth, his Majesty's Secretary of State for America, about the Month
of December, 1773, and presented to his Majesty about the Month of
February, 1774.[342]

                                AU ROY.

'SIRE, Vos très-soûmis et très-fidéles nouveaux sujets de la province de
Canada prennent la liberté de se prosterner au pied du throne, pour y
porter les sentiments de respect, d'amour, et de soûmission dont leurs
cœurs sont remplis envers votre auguste personne, et pour lui rendre de
très-humbles actions de grace de ses soins paternels.

'Nôtre reconnoissance nous force d'avoüer que le spectacle effrayant
d'avoir été conquis par les armes victorieuses de vôtre Majesté n'a pas
longtems excité nos regrets et nos larmes. Ils se sont dissipés à mesure
que nous avons appris combien il est doux de vivre sous les
constitutions sages de l'empire Britannique. En effêt, loin de ressentir
au moment de la conquête les tristes effêts de la gêne et de la
captivité, le sage et vertueux Général qui nous a conquis, digne image
du Souverain glorieux qui lui confia le commandement de ses armées, nous
laissa en possession de nos loix et de nos coûtumes. Le libre exercice
de nôtre religion nous fût conservé, et confirmé par le traité de paix:
et nos anciens citoyens furent établis les juges de nos causes
civiles.[343] Nous n'oublirons jamais cet excès de bonté: ces traits
généreux d'un si doux vainqueur seront conservé précieusement dans nos
fastes; et nous les transmettrons d'âge en âge à nos derniers
neveux.—Tels sont, Sire, les doux liens qui dans le principe nous ont
si fortement attachés à vôtre majesté: liens indissolubles, et qui se
resserreront de plus en plus.

'Dans l'année 1764, votre Majesté daigna faire cesser le gouvernement
militaire dans cette colonie, pour y introduire le governement civil. Et
dès l'époque de ce changement nous commençames à nous appercevoir des
inconvenients qui résultoient des loix Britanniques, qui nous étoient
jusqu'alors inconnües. Nos anciens citoyens, qui avoient réglé sans
frais nos difficultés, furent remerciez: cette milice qui se faisoit une
gloire de porter ce beau nom sous vôtre empire, fût supprimée. On nous
accorda à la vérité le droit d'être jurés: mais, en même tems, on nous
fit éprouver qu'il y avoit des obstacles pour nous à la possession des
emplois. On parla d'introduire les loix d'Angleterre,[344] infiniment
sages et utiles pour la mére-patrie, mais qui ne pourroient s'allier
avec nos coûtumes sans renverser nos fortunes et détruire entiérement
nos possessions.—Tel ont été depuis ce tems, et tels sont encore, nos
justes sujets de crainte; tempérés néanmoins par la douçeur du
gouvernement de vôtre Majesté.

'Daignez, illustre et généreux Monarque, dissiper ces craintes en nous
accordant nos anciennes loix, priviléges, et coûtumes, avec les limites
du Canada telles qu'elles étoient cy-devant. Daignez repandre également
vos bontés sur touts vos sujets sans distinction. Conservez le titre
glorieux de Souverain d'un peuple libre. Eh! ne seroit-ce pas y donner
atteinte, si plus de cent milles nouveaux sujets, soûmis à vôtre empire,
étoient exclus de vôtre service et privés des avantages inestimables
dont joüissent vos anciens sujets?—Puisse le ciel, sensible à nos
priéres et nos vœux, faire joüir vôtre Majesté d'un regne aussi glorieux
que durable!—Puisse cette auguste famille d'Hanovre, à laquelle nous
avons prêté les sermens de fidélité les plus solemnels, continuer à
regner sur nous à jamais!

'Nous finissions en suppliant vôtre Majesté de nous accorder, en commun
avec ses autres sujets, les droits et priviléges de Citoyens Anglois.
Alors nos craintes seront dissipées: nous filerons des jours sérains et
tranquilles; et nous serons toujours prêts à les sacrificer pour la
gloire de nôtre prince et le bien de nôtre patrie.'

           'Nous sommes, avec la submission la plus profonde.
              De votre Majesté,
                 Les très-obéissant, très-zélés, et
                    très-fidéles sujets,

        'Fr. Simmonnet,                        Fr. Cariau,
        Landriéve,                             Pierre Foretier,
        De Rouville,                           Landriaux,
        De Rouville, fils,                     L. Defoui,
        Longueuil,                             J. G. Pillet,
        Hertel Beau bassin,                    La Combe,
        St. Disier,                            Fr. La Combe,
        John Vienne,                           Ch. Sanguinet,
        La Perier,                             Jobert,
        Le Palliau,                            J. Sanguinet,
        J. Daillebout de Cuisy,                M. Blondeau,
        Gordien de Cuisy, fils,                S. Chaboille,
        La Corne, fils,                        Eauge,
        Picotté de Belestre,                   J. G. Bourassa,
        St. Ours,                              J. La Croix,
        St. Ours, fils,                        P. Panet,
        Chevalier de St. Ours, l'eschaillon,   Giasson,
        Carilly,                               J. B. Blondeau,
        La Corne,                              Vallés,
        Le Moine,                              Le Grand,
        Quinson de St. Ours,                   Pillet,
        Guy,                                   L. Baby,
        Pouvret,                               P. Pillet,
        Contrecœur,                            Hamelin, fils,
        St. George Du Prè,                     Laurent Du Charme
        Des Riviéres,                          Foucher,
        Louvigny de Montigny,                  Berthelot,
        Montigny, fils,                        Lamber St. Omer,
        Sanguinet,                             Méziére,
        L. Porlier,                            De Bonne,
        Jean Crittal,                          St. Ange,
        J. G. Hubert,                          Gamelin.
        Pierre Panet, fils,

-----

[342] This petition, which does not appear among the State Papers,
together with the translation of it and the memorial which follows, are
taken from Maseres' "An Account of the Proceedings" &c. pp. 112-131.
Concerning this Maseres says, "It is easy to see that the foregoing
petition of the aforesaid French inhabitants of Canada has been made the
foundation of the act of parliament above-recited." (The Quebec Act) p.
131.

[343] See, however, the proclamations of Amherst and Murray, pp. 38 &
42.

[344] For the basis of this change and the circumstances attending it,
see Ordinance of Sept. 17th, 1764 and the notes thereon; p. 205.


[p. 507]
Translation of the foregoing Petition of divers of the French
Inhabitants of the Province of Quebeck to the King's Majesty, which was
signed about the Month of December, 1773, and presented to the King
about February, 1774.

     'SIR,

'Your most obedient and faithful new subjects in the province of Canada
take the liberty to prostrate themselves at the foot of your throne, in
order to lay before you the sentiments of respect, affection, and
obedience towards your august person, with which their hearts overflow,
and to return to your majesty their most humble thanks for your paternal
care of their welfare.

'Our gratitude obliges us to acknowledge, that the frightful appearance
of conquest by your majesty's victorious arms did not long continue to
excite our lamentations and tears. They grew every day less and less as
we gradually became more acquainted with the happiness of living under
the wise regulations of the British empire. And even in the very moment
of the conquest, we were far from feeling the melancholy effects of
restraint and captivity. For the wise and virtuous general who conquered
us, being a worthy representative of the glorious sovereign who
entrusted him with the command of his armies, left us in possession of
our laws and customs: the free exercise of our religion was preserved to
us, and afterwards was confirmed by the treaty of peace; and our own
former countrymen were appointed judges of our disputes concerning civil
matters. This excess of kindness towards us we shall never forget. These
generous proofs of the clemency of our benign conqueror will be
carefully preserved in the annals of our history; and we shall transmit
them from generation to generation to our remotest posterity. These,
Sir, are the pleasing ties by which, in the beginning of our subjection
to your majesty's government, our hearts were so strongly bound to your
majesty; ties which can never be dissolved, but which time will only
strengthen and draw closer.

'In the year 1764, your Majesty thought fit to put an end to the
military government of this province, and to establish a civil
government in its stead. And from the instant of this change we began to
feel the inconveniencies which resulted from the introduction of the
laws of England, which till then we had been wholly unacquainted with.
Our former countrymen, who till that time had been permitted to settle
our civil disputes without any expence to us, were thanked for their
services, and dismissed; and the militia of the province, which had till
then been proud of bearing that honourable name under your majesty's
command, was laid aside. It is true indeed we were admitted to serve on
juries: but at the same time we were given to understand, that there
were certain obstacles that prevented our holding places under your
majesty's government. We were also told that the laws of England were to
take place in the province, which, though we presume them to be wisely
suited to the regulation of the mother-country for which they were made,
could not be blended and applied to our customs without totally
overturning our fortunes and destroying our possessions. Such have been
ever since the æra of that change in the government, and such are still
at this time, our just causes of uneasiness and apprehension; which
however we acknowledge to be rendered less alarming to us by the
mildness with which your majesty's government has been administered.

'Vouchsafe, most illustrious and generous sovereign, to dissipate these
fears and this uneasiness, by restoring to us our ancient laws,
privileges, and customs, and to extend our province to its former
boundaries. Vouchsafe to bestow your favours equally upon all your
subjects in the province, without any distinction! Preserve the glorious
title of sovereign of a free people: a title which surely would suffer
some diminution, if more than an hundred thousand new subjects of your
majesty in this province, who had submitted to your government, were to
be excluded from your service, and deprived of the inestimable
advantages which are enjoyed by your majesty's antient subjects. May
heaven, propitious to our wishes and our prayers, bestow upon your
majesty a long and happy reign! May the august family of Hanover, to
which we have taken the most solemn oaths of fidelity, continue to reign
over us to the end of time!

'We conclude by intreating your majesty to grant us, in common with your
other subjects, the rights and privileges of citizens of England. Then
our fears will be removed, and we shall pass our lives in tranquillity
and happiness, and shall be always ready to sacrifice them for the glory
of our prince and the good of our country.

              'We are, with the most profound submission,

            'Your majesty's most obedient, most loyal, and most faithful
                 subjects,
                      'Fr Simonnet, &c. &c.'


[p. 508]
   A MEMORIAL OF THE FOREGOING FRENCH PETITIONERS IN SUPPORT OF THEIR
                               PETITION.

'Mémoire pour appuyer les demandes des très soûmis et très fidéles
nouveaux sujets de sa majesté en Canada.

'L'Augmentation d'un si vaste païs, tel qu'il étoit lors du gouvernement
François dont le nombre des habitants excéde actuellement plus de cent
milles âmes, dont les dix-neuf vingtiémes sont nouveaux
sujets;——l'avancement de son agriculture;—l'encouragement de sa
navigation et de son commence;——un arrangement à faire sur des
fondements inébrantables, qui puisse déraciner la confusion qui y regne,
faute de loix fixes et autorisées;——sont des points présentement en
considération qui sont dignes de la sagesse du gouvernement.

'La conservation de nos anciennes loix, coûtumes, et priviléges dans
leur entier, (et qui ne peuvent être changées ni altérées sans détruire
et renverser entiérement nos titres et nos fortunes,) est une grace et
un acte de justice que nous espérons de la bontè de sa majesté.

'Nous demandons avec ardeur la participation aux emplois civils et
militaires L'idée d'une exclusion nous effraye. Nous avons prêté à sa
majesté et à l'auguste famille d'Hanovre le serment de fidélité le plus
solemnel: et depuis la conquête nous nous sommes comportés en fidéles
sujets. Enfin nôtre zèle et nôtre attachement nous feront toûjours
sacrifier nos jours pour la gloire de nôtre souverain et la sûreté de
l'état.

'La colonie, telle qu'elle est fixée maintenant par la ligne de quarante
cinq degrés, est trop resserrée dans ses limites.[345] Cette ligne, qui
la borne, passe à environ quinze lieües au dessus de Montréal: et
cependant c'est de ce seul côté que les terres se trouvent fertiles, et
que peut s'étendre avec plus d'avantage l'agriculture. Nous supplions
que, comme sous le tems du gouvernement François, on laisse à nôtre
colonie touts les païs d'enhaut connus sous les noms de Missilimakinac,
du Détroit, et autres adjacents jusques au fleuve du Mississippi.[346]
La ré-union de ces postes seroit d'autant plus nécessaire à nôtre païs
que, n'y ayant point de justice établie, les voyageurs de mauvaise foi,
auxquels nous fournissons des marchandises pour faire le commerce avec
les sauvages, y restent impunément avec nos effêts; ce qui ruine
entiérement cette colonie, et fait de ces postes une retraite de
brigands capables de soulever les nations sauvages.[347]

'Nous désirons aussi qu'il plût à sa majesté re-unir à cette colonie la
côte de Labrador, (qui en étè aussi soustraite), telle qu'elle y étoit
autrefois. La pesche du loup marin (qui est le seule qui se fait sur
cette côte,) ne s'exerce que dans le fond de l'hyver, et ne dure souvent
pas plus d'une quinzaine de jours. La nature de cette pesche, qui n'est
connuë que des habitants de cette colonie;——son peu de durée;——et la
rigueur de la saison, qui ne permet point aux navires de rester sur les
côtés;——combinent à exclurre touts les pescheurs qui viennent de
l'Angleterre.

'Nous représentons humblement que cette colonie, par les fléaux et
calamités de la guerre et les frequents incendies que nous avons
essuiés, n'est pas encore en état de payer ses dépenses, et, par
conséquent, de former une chambre d'assemblée. Nous pensons qu'un
conseil plus nombreux qu'il n'a étè jusques ici, composé d'anciens et
nouveaux sujets, seroit beaucoup plus à propos.

'Nous avons lieu d'esperer des soins paternels de sa majesté, que les
pouvoirs de ce conseil seront par elle limitées, et qu'ils
s'approcheront le plus qu'il sera possible, à la douceur et à la
modération qui font la base du gouvernement Britannique.

'Nous espérons d'autant mieux cette grace que nous possédons plus de dix
douziémes des seigneuries et prèsque toutes les terres en rotures.

                     'Fr. Simonnet, &c., &c.'[348]

-----

[345] See note 3, p. 485.

[346] For the considerations which prevailed in fixing the boundaries of
the Province of Quebec in 1764, see the Papers relating to the
Establishment of Civil Government; p. 140 & pp. 151-152.

[347] Both the French and British elements in Quebec favoured an
extension of the boundaries of the Province as a mean of placing in
their hands a monopoly of the trade with the western Indians. The
problem of the regulation of the Indian trade was the occasion of a
great many despatches and reports with the most varied proposals. One of
the most comprehensive presentations of the situation, as it affected
all the northern colonies interested in the western trade and
settlement, was furnished in a communication from Lord Shelburne to the
Lords of Trade, dated Oct. 5th, 1767, including the views of Sir Jef.
Amherst and Gen. Gage, together with all other papers available which
might throw light on the subject. See Calendar of the Home Office
Papers, 1766-69, No. 568.

[348] There follows the same list of names as that appended to the
petition which precedes.


[p. 510]
Translation of the foregoing Memorial in Support of the Requests made by
his Majesty's most obedient and most faithful new Subjects in Canada, in
their Petition above-mentioned.

'The improvement of so vast a country as Canada is, if considered as
having the same boundaries as it had in the time of the French
government; a country in which there are at present more than an hundred
thousand inhabitants, of whom more than nineteen in twenty are new
subjects of the king;——the increase of agriculture in this
country;——the encouragement of its trade and navigation;——a
settlement of the laws by which its inhabitants are to be governed,
built upon solid and immoveable foundations, so as to remove and cut up
by the roots the confusion which at present overspreads the province in
consequence of the want of clear and known laws established by an
incontestable authority;——are points which are now proposed to the
consideration of the British government, and are worthy objects of its
attention and wisdom.

'The continuance of our ancient laws, customs, and privileges, in their
whole extent, (because it is impossible to change or alter them without
destroying and totally overthrowing our titles to our estates and our
fortunes;) is a favour, and even an act of justice, which we hope for
from the goodness of his majesty.

'We ardently desire to be admitted to a share of the civil and military
employments under his majesty's government. The thought of being
excluded from them is frightful to us. We have taken the most solemn
oath of fidelity to his majesty and the august family of Hanover: and
ever since the conquest of the country, we have behaved like loyal
subjects. And our zeal and attachment to our gracious sovereign will
make us always ready to sacrifice our lives for his glory and the
defence of the state.

'The province, as it is now bounded by a line passing through the
forty-fifth degree of north latitude, is confined within too narrow
limits. This line is only fifteen leagues distant from Montreal. And yet
it is only on this side that the lands of the province are fertile, and
that agriculture can be cultivated to much advantage. We desire
therefore that, as under the French government our colony was permitted
to extend over all the upper countries known under the names of
Michilimakinac, Detroit, and other adjacent places, as far as the river
Mississippi, so it may now be enlarged to the same extent. And this
re-annexation of these inland posts to the province is the more
necessary on account of the fur-trade which the people of this province
carry on to them; because, in the present state of things, as there are
no courts of justice whose jurisdiction extends to those distant places,
those of the factors we sent to them with our goods to trade with the
Indians for their furs who happen to prove dishonest continue in them
out of the reach of their creditors, and live upon the profits of the
goods entrusted to their care: which intirely ruins this colony, and
turns these posts into harbours for rogues and vagabonds, whose wicked
and violent conduct is often likely to give rise to wars with the
Indians.

'We desire also that his majesty would be graciously pleased to re-annex
to this province the coast of Labrador, which formerly belonged to it,
and has been taken from it since the peace. The fishery for seals, which
is the only fishery carried on upon this coast, is carried on only in
the middle of winter, and sometimes does not last above a fortnight. The
nature of this fishery, which none of his majesty's subjects but the
inhabitants of this province understand; the short time of its
continuance; and the extreme severity of the weather, which makes it
impossible for ships to continue at that time upon the coasts; are
circumstances which all conspire to exclude any fishermen from Old
England from having any share in the conduct of it.

'We further most humbly represent that, by means of the ravages and
calamities of the late war, and the frequent fires that have happened in
our towns, this colony is not as yet in a condition to defray the
expences of its own civil government, and consequently not in a
condition to admit of a general assembly. We are therefore of opinion
that a council that should consist of a greater number of members than
that which has hitherto subsisted in the province, and that should be
composed partly of his majesty's old subjects, and partly of his new
ones, would be a much fitter instrument of government for the province
in its present state.

'We have reason to hope, from the paternal care which his majesty has
hitherto shewn for our welfare, that the powers of this council will be
restrained by his majesty within proper bounds, and that they will be
made to approach as near as possible to the mildness and moderation
which form the basis of the British government.

'We hope the rather that his majesty will indulge us in the above
requests, because we possess more than ten out of twelve of all the
seigniories in the province, and almost all the lands of the other
tenure, or which are holden by rent-service.

                        'Fr. Simonnet, &c., &c.'


[p. 512]
         CASE OF THE BRITISH MERCHANTS TRADING TO QUEBEC.[349]

               The Case of the British Merchants trading to Quebeck, and
               others of his Majesty's natural-born Subjects, who have
               been induced to venture their Property in the said Province
               on the Faith of his Majesty's Proclamation, and other
               Promises solemnly given.

The proclam-   The king's most excellent majesty was graciously pleased,
ation of       by his royal proclamation[350] of the seventh of October,
October 1763   one thousand seven hundred and sixty-three, passed under
               the great seal of Great-Britain to invite his loving
               subjects, as well of his kingdoms of Great-Britain and
               Ireland, as of his colonies in America, to resort to the
               said province of Quebeck, and the other provinces then
               lately ceded to his majesty by the French king, in order to
               avail themselves, with all convenient speed, of the great
               benefits and advantages that must accrue therefrom to their
               commerce, manufactures, and navigation; and as an
               encouragement to them so to do, to publish and declare,
               that his said majesty had, in the letters patent under the
               great seal of Great-Britain, by which the new governments
               in the said ceded countries had been constituted, given
               express power and directions to his governours in the said
               new colonies, _that so soon as the state and circumstances
               of the said new colonies would admit thereof, they should
               summon and call general assemblies within the said
               governments_, in such manner and form as is used and
               directed in those colonies and provinces in America which
               were under his majesty's immediate government; and that his
               majesty had also given powers to the said governours, with
               the consent of his majesty's councils of the said province,
               and the representatives of the people in the same, so to be
               summoned as aforesaid, to make, constitute and ordain laws,
               statutes, and ordinances for the publick peace, welfare,
               and good government of his majesty's said colonies, and of
               the people and inhabitants thereof, as near as may be
               agreeable to the laws of England, and under such
               regulations and restrictions as are used in other colonies;
               and was pleased further to declare, _that in the mean time,
               and until such assemblies could be called as aforesaid, all
               persons inhabiting in, or resorting to, his majesty's said
               colonies might confide in his majesty's royal protection
               for the enjoyment of the benefits of the laws of England_;
               and that for that purpose his majesty had given power,
               under the great seal, to the governours of his majesty's
               said new colonies, to erect and constitute, with the advice
               of his majesty's councils of the said provinces
               respectively, courts of judicature and publick justice
               within the said colonies, for the hearing and determining
               all causes, as well criminal as civil, according to law and
               equity, _and as near as may be, agreeably to the laws of
               England_.

Provincial     And in pursuance of the said proclamation, and of the
ordinance of   commission of captain-general and governour in chief of the
Sept. 17, 1764.said province of Quebec, granted to major-general
               Murray,[351] in the following month of November, one
               thousand seven hundred and sixty-three, and by him received
               and published in the month of August of the following year,
               one thousand seven hundred and sixty-four, the said
               major-general Murray did, with the advice of his majesty's
               council of the said province, make and publish an ordinance
               of the said province on the seventeenth day of September,
               in the same year, one thousand seven hundred and sixty
               four, for erecting and constituting courts of
               judicature[352]; and by the said ordinance did erect two
               principal courts of judicature, called the Courts of Kings
               Bench, and Common Pleas; and did by the said ordinance give
               power and authority to the chief justice of the province,
               before whom the said court of King's Bench was to be held,
               to hear and determine all criminal and civil causes,
               agreeably to the laws of England, and the ordinances of the
               said province; and did likewise, by the said ordinance,
               direct and command the judges of the said second court,
               called the Court of Common Pleas, to determine all matters
               brought before them agreeably to equity, having regard
               nevertheless to the laws of England, as far as the
               circumstances and then present situation of things would
               admit, until such time as proper ordinances for the
               information of the people could be published by the
               governour and council of the said province, agreeable to
               the laws of England.

Provincial     And on the sixth day of November, in the same year, one
ordinance of   thousand seven hundred and sixty-four, another provincial
November, 1764.ordinance was published by the said governour Murray, and
               his majesty's council of the said province, for the sake of
               quieting the minds of his majesty's new Canadian subjects,
               and removing the apprehensions occasioned by the said
               introduction of the laws of England into the said
               province,[353] by which it was ordained and declared, that
               until the tenth day of August then next ensuing, that is,
               in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and
               sixty-five, the tenures of the lands, in respect of such
               grants as were prior to the cession of the said province,
               by the definitive treaty of peace signed at Paris, on the
               tenth day of February, one thousand seven hundred and
               sixty-three, and the rights of inheritance, as practised
               before that period, in such lands or effects of any nature
               whatsoever, according to the custom of the said country,
               should remain to all intents and purposes the same, unless
               they should be altered by some declared and positive law.

Conclusion     And the said two ordinances have been transmitted to his
drawn from the majesty, and never disallowed by him, and are therefore
said           generally understood by his majesty's British subjects in
proclamation   the said province, to have received the sanction of his
and ordinances majesty's royal approbation; and in consequence of the said
by the king's  two ordinances, together with the proclamation aforesaid of
ancient &      the seventh of October, one thousand seven hundred and
natural-born   sixty-three, and the two commissions of governour in chief
subjects.      of the said province, granted successively to major-general
               Murray and major-general Carleton, which seem in every part
               of them to pre-suppose that the laws of England were in
               force in the said province of Quebeck, being full of
               allusions and references to those laws on a variety of
               different subjects, and do not contain any intimation of a
               saving of any part of the laws and customs that prevailed
               in the said province in the time of the French government,
               we the British merchants trading to Quebeck, and all the
               ancient British subjects residing in the said province have
               been made to understand and believe, that the laws of
               England have been introduced into the said province, and
               that they have had the sanction of his majesty's royal
               word, that they should continue to be observed in the said
               province.

The            We cannot therefore but express our surprise and concern at
petitioners    hearing that a bill is now brought into parliament, by
are alarmed at which it is intended, that the said royal proclamation of
the design of  October, one thousand seven hundred and sixty-three, and
revoking the   the commission under the authority whereof the government
king's         of the said province is at present administered, and all
proclamation,  the ordinances of the said province, relative to the civil
and commission government and administration of justice in the same, and
to his         all commissions to judges and other officers of the same,
governour, &c. should be revoked, annulled, and made void.

Credit given   We humbly beg leave to represent, that many of us have,
by the         through a confidence in the said royal proclamation, and
petitioners to other instruments proceeding from, and allowed by, his
persons        majesty's royal authority, ventured to send considerable
residing in    quantities of merchandize into the said province, and to
Canada upon    give large credits to divers persons residing in the same,
the faith of   both of his majesty's new Canadian subjects, and of his
the said       antient British subjects, who have, through a like
proclamation,  confidence in the said proclamation, resorted to, and
&c.            settled themselves in, the said province. And that we have
               employed our property and credit in this manner, in a firm
               belief, that we should have the remedies allowed us by the
               laws of England for the security and recovery of it; and
               that if we had supposed the French laws, which prevailed in
               the said province under the French government, to be still
               in force there, or to be intended to be revived in the
               same, we would not have had any commercial connections with
               the inhabitants of the said province, either French or
               English. And therefore we beg leave to represent, that we
               think ourselves intitled, upon the mere grounds of justice,
               (without desiring any favour to be shewn us on the account
               of our being his majesty's antient, and faithful, and
               protestant subjects, that are attached to his royal person
They therefore and government by every tie of religion, interest, and
desire that    habitual duty and affection) to insist that, if it be
the intended   resolved to persist in this new measure of reviving all the
revival of the former laws of Canada concerning property and civil rights,
French laws    and abolishing the laws of England that have prevailed
may at least   there in their stead since the establishment of the civil
be postponed   government in one thousand seven hundred and sixty-four,
for some time. the execution thereof may at least be postponed until we
               shall have had sufficient time to withdraw our effects from
               the said province, and obtain payment of the debts which
               are owing to us in the same, by the remedies and methods of
               trial allowed and appointed by the laws of England in that
               behalf; through a reliance on which remedies and methods of
               trial we were induced to venture our said effects there,
               and permit those debts to be contracted. And this time, we
               humbly represent, cannot well be less than three years.

Vindication of majesty's former conduct in introducing the laws of England
the king's     into the said province by his proclamation and other
former conduct instruments aforesaid, to have been in no wise unusual, or
in introducing severe, or particularly harsh, with respect to his new
the laws of    Canadian subjects, nor to have been unexpected by them, but
England into   to have been the natural and known consequence of the
Canada.        conquest and cession of the country to his majesty by the
               late peace, according to the policy of the crown of
               Great-Britain on the occasion of similar conquests in
               former times. And we particularly beg leave to observe,
               that the whole law of England has been introduced into the
The same thing kingdom of Ireland, in consequence of the conquest of it by
was done in    the arms of England, without any the least mixture of the
Ireland;       antient Irish laws, even upon the subjects of tenures and
               descents of land: and no inconvenience has been found to
               follow from it; but, on the contrary, the similitude of
               laws is at this day a strong ground of union and mutual
               affection between the inhabitants of the two countries. And
               the like has been done with respect to the principality of
And in Wales;  Wales; in which the English law is the only law that has
               been allowed for more than two hundred years past: and the
               like good effects have followed from it. And in the last
And in New     century, upon the conquest of the province of New-York,
York.          then called the New Netherlands, from the Dutch, the same
               policy was observed, and the Dutch laws were totally
               abolished, and the English laws introduced in their stead,
               which have prevailed there ever since. And yet, at that
               time, the Dutch settlers in that province were very
               numerous, and from them much the greater part of the
               present inhabitants are descended. And, in conformity to
               these examples, we did conceive his most gracious majesty
               to have intended to introduce the laws of England, by his
               proclamation aforesaid, into the four new governments of
               Granada, East Florida, West Florida, and Quebeck, instead
A power of     of the French and Spanish laws, which had prevailed therein
doing so in    under the former governments. And we conceive this conduct
Canada was     of his most gracious majesty, to have been no way
expressly      derogatory to the articles of capitulation, granted to his
reserved to    Canadian subjects by general Amherst, upon the surrender of
the King by    the whole country to his majesty's arms in September, one
the            thousand seven hundred and sixty[354]; because, when the
capitulation.  French general expressly demanded, in one of the articles
               of capitulation, "That the French and Canadians should
               continue to be governed according to the custom of Paris,
               and the laws and usages established for that country, and
               that they should not be subject to any other imposts than
               those that were established under the French dominion;" the
               said general Amherst, in his answer to the said demand,
               declares, "_That they become the king's subjects_;"[355]
               thereby avoiding to tie up and preclude his late majesty,
               and his royal successors, from making such changes in the
               laws and taxes of the said province, as to his royal wisdom
               should seem meet.

The parts of   We further beg leave to represent, we that are most
the English    especially anxious for the preservation of those parts of
law which the  the English law which relate to matters of navigation,
petitioners    commerce, and personal contracts and the method of
most           determining disputes upon those subjects by the trial by
particularly   jury, and likewise for those parts of it which relate to
desire to be   actions for the reparation of injuries received, such as
continued in   actions of false imprisonment, and of slander, and of
the province.  assault, and whatever relates to the liberty of the person,
               and most of all for the writ of habeas corpus, in cases of
               imprisonment; which we take to be, in the strongest and
               most proper sense of the words, _one of the benefits of the
               laws of England_, of which his majesty has promised us the
               enjoyment by his proclamation above-mentioned, and which we
               apprehend to be a part of the English system of
               jurisprudence, to which our new Canadian fellow-subjects
               will not object.

The prosperous And we beg leave to represent, that the province of Quebeck
condition of   has thriven exceedingly, both in agriculture and trade,
the province   since the establishment of the civil government of the
since the      province, and the introduction of the English laws into the
introduction   same; having exported last year about three hundred and
of the English fifty thousand bushels of corn; whereas, in the time of the
law.           French government, they exported none at all, and produced
               hardly enough for their own subsistence.
The greater
part of the    And we further beg leave to represent, that much the
trade of the   greater part of this trade is carried on by his majesty's
province is    old British subjects in the said province; by which they
carried on by  may justly claim to themselves the merit of having been the
the British    principal promoters of the late great improvement of the
inhabitants of province.
it.
               And we further beg leave to represent, that we by no means
The peti-     object to a revival or continuance of the former French
tioners do not laws concerning the tenures of land, and the methods of
object to the  alienating and conveying land, nor even concerning the
revival, or    inheritance of land belonging to Canadians born, or to be
continuance,   born, of marriages already contracted; nor concerning
of the French  dower, or the other civil rights of either men or women
laws relating  resulting from the matrimonial contract, so far as they
to landed      relate to marriages already contracted. And we conceive
property.      that the revival of the French laws in these particulars,
               with full powers given to the Canadians of future times to
               continue them in their respective families at their
               pleasure by marriage-agreements, last wills, or deeds in
               their life-time, would be sufficient to give full
               satisfaction to the bulk of his majesty's new Canadian
               subjects, and make them acquiesce very chearfully in the
               general establishment of the laws of England, in conformity
               to his majesty's proclamation above-mentioned, upon all
               other matters.

Many of the    And we further beg leave to represent, that several of his
British        majesty's Old British subjects are possessed of a
inhabitants of considerable quantity of landed property in the said
the province   province, and that others of them are daily becoming so;
are possessed  and hereupon we will venture to affirm, that sixteen of the
of consider-   seigniories of that province, and some of them the most
able quanti-   valuable ones in the country, are in the hands of the said
ties of landed Old British subjects.[356]
property in it.
               And we further beg leave to represent, that, in consequence
               of his majesty's most gracious promise contained in his
               proclamation aforesaid, that, as soon as the situation and
Concerning an  circumstances of the said province would permit, an
assembly of    assembly of freeholders and planters of the same should be
the            called by his majesty's governour thereof, which, in
freeholders of conjunction with the said governour, and his majesty's
the province.  council of the said province, should have power to make
               laws and ordinances for the welfare and good government of
               the said province, we have constantly entertained hopes
               that an assembly of the freeholders of the same would soon
               be established, and that we should enjoy the benefits
               resulting from that free and equitable method of government
               in common with the inhabitants of the adjoining provinces
               of North-America.

The            And therefore we beg leave to represent, that we have been
petitioners    very greatly alarmed by that part of the bill now before
are alarmed at parliament, which seems to cancel the said most gracious
the clause for promise of our sovereign, and to deprive us of all hopes of
establishing a obtaining the establishment of a general assembly of the
legislative    freeholders of the said province, and to establish in the
council in the stead thereof a very different mode of government in the
province.      said province, by a legislative council, consisting of
               persons appointed by, and removeable at the pleasure of,
               the crown; more especially as the said new mode of
               government, (which we presume nothing but some urgent and
               very peculiar circumstances of necessity can be thought a
               sufficient reason for adopting) is not limited in the said
               bill to continue for only a certain small number of years,
               after which they might hope to have an assembly in the said
               province, agreeably to the said royal promise, but is
               established in very general terms, that remove that
               agreeable prospect out of their sight.

The want of a  We further beg leave to represent, that we have hitherto
sufficient     been made to understand, that the reason of the omission of
number of      his majesty's governours of the said province to call a
protestant     general assembly of the freeholders of the same, from the
landholders in first establishment of the civil government thereof, in the
the province   year one thousand seven hundred and sixty-four, to the
to form an     present time, according to the powers and directions given
assembly has   them by his majesty in that behalf, in their commissions of
been hitherto  captain-general and governour in chief of the said
alleged as the province, has been the difficulty of finding a sufficient
reason of the  number of subjects of his majesty in the said province
omission to    properly qualified, in all respects, to be members of such
call one.      assembly, according to the directions of the said
               commissions, which required, that all persons who should
               become members either of the said assembly of the
               freeholders of the said province, or of his majesty's
               council of the same, should take the oath of abjuration of
               the pope's power, and subscribe the declaration against
               transubstantiation, as well as take the oath of allegiance
               and the oath of abjuration of the pretender's right to the
               crown of these realms, before they were admitted to sit and
               vote in such assembly and council.[357] And this objection,
That reason is we beg leave to represent, is now thought, by persons well
now at an end, acquainted with the said province, to be at an end, there
there being a  being now a sufficient number of freeholders in the said
sufficient     province to constitute a house of assembly, willing and
number of      ready to take the said oaths and declaration; in proof of
protestant     which we beg leave to inform this honourable house, that a
freeholders    petition has been lately presented to his majesty from the
for that       British and protestant inhabitants of the said province,
purpose.       signed by a great number of persons of that description,
               requesting his majesty to summon and call such a general
               assembly of the freeholders of the said province, and
               assuring him that there are a sufficient number of persons
               in the said province qualified according to the direction
               of his majesty's commission for that purpose, and humbly
               representing to his majesty, that the situation and
               circumstances of the said province are at present such, as
               not only render the said measure of establishing a general
               assembly practicable, but likewise make it to be highly
               expedient for the regulation and improvement of the said
               province.[358]

               And we beg leave further to represent, that if it be
               thought inexpedient on the one hand to constitute a house
               of assembly, consisting of protestants only, agreeably to
               the directions of his majesty's commissions
               before-mentioned, on account of the great superiority of
               the numbers of the Roman-Catholicks in the said province,
               who would thereby be excluded from sitting in such
               assembly; and, on the other hand, it be thought dangerous
               to summon a general assembly into which the
               Roman-Catholicks should be admitted indiscriminately with
               the protestants; and, on account of this twofold
               difficulty, it be judged necessary to have recourse to the
               new method of government above-mentioned, by investing a
               council of persons nominated, and removeable at, the
               pleasure of the crown, with a certain degree of legislative
               authority; we humbly hope that the same reasons which make
Objection to   it be judged dangerous to admit the Roman-Catholick
the admission  inhabitants of the said province into a share of the
of Roman-      legislative authority by means of an open assembly of the
Catholicks     same, will be thought sufficient to exclude them from
into the       obtaining a share of the same authority by an admission
legislative    into this new legislative council; which, being a single
council.       body invested with the power of making laws for the
               province, will be of more weight and consequence in the
               same, than an assembly of the freeholders would be, if the
               plan of government promised by his majesty's proclamation
               and commissions above-mentioned, by a governour, council
               and assembly, had been pursued. And therefore we cannot but
               express our concern to find, that in the bill now before
               parliament,[359] there is no provision that all, or even
               any of, the members of the said intended council should of
               necessity be protestants, but that they may be all
               Roman-Catholicks notwithstanding any thing contained in the
               same. And therefore we most humbly and earnestly intreat
               this honourable house to take care that, if such a
               legislative council must be established in the said
               province, in lieu of an assembly of the freeholders of the
               same, the members thereof shall be all protestants; or, if
               that be thought too much to grant to them, that at least a
               majority of the members of the said council should
               necessarily be protestants, and only a few of the most
               moderate sort of Roman-Catholicks should be admitted into
               it, who should be required to take the oath of abjuration
               of the pope's authority, though not to subscribe the
               declaration against transubstantiation; which is a
               temperament, which, as we conceive, might lead to good
               effects hereafter.

Necessity of   And we further beg leave to represent both on our own
making the     account, and in behalf of our friends and correspondents,
members of the the antient British inhabitants now residing in the said
legislative    province, that, if the said province must be governed by a
council        legislative council, nominated by his majesty, without the
independent of concurrence of an assembly of the freeholders of the same,
the governour. we humbly hope that a clause will be inserted in the bill,
               to render the members of the said council incapable of
               being either removed or suspended by his majesty's
               governour of the said province, and liable only to be
               removed by his majesty himself, by his order in his privy
               council, (of whose wisdom and justice we can entertain no
               suspicion) to the end, that the said counsellors may both
               act with a spirit of freedom and independence becoming
               their high offices of legislators of the said province, and
               be thought to do so by the people of the same, instead of
               being considered as dependent creatures and tools of the
               will and pleasure of the governour for the time being, as
               we conceive will be the case, if he shall be invested with
               a power of removing or suspending them from their said
               offices at his discretion.

The            And we beg leave further to represent, that it is also our
petitioners    wish, if such a legislative council shall be established in
desire that    lieu of an assembly, that the number of the members thereof
the            may be fixed and certain, instead of being liable to vary
legislative    between the numbers of seventeen and twenty-three persons,
council may    as is proposed in the present bill; and likewise, that the
consist of a   said council may be made as numerous as conveniently may
certain number be, to the end, that it may contain within it persons
of members,    acquainted with every part of the province, and the
instead of a   interests of the inhabitants residing in the same, and that
number that    their acts and resolutions may be, for the most part,
may be varied  agreeable to the sentiments of the body of the people over
at pleasure.   whom they are to preside. And, with respect to this point,
               we beg leave to represent, that it is the opinion of some
And they       of the most judicious and respectable of our friends and
suggest that   correspondents in the said province, that it would be easy
their number   to find thirty-one persons amongst the British and other
should be      protestant inhabitants of the said province, capable of
thirty-one.    being useful members of such a council.

They further   And we further beg leave to represent, that in case such a
desire that a  legislative council should be established, it is our
majority of    earnest desire that provision may be made in the said bill,
the whole      that a certain number of the members of the same shall be
number of      necessary to transact business; without which it may
counsellors    happen, that a very small part of the whole body, as, for
may be made    example, five or six persons, shall occasionally exercise
necessary to   the great powers vested in the whole, and make laws and
the            ordinances that shall bind all the inhabitants of the
transaction of province; which, we humbly conceive, would be highly
business.      inexpedient and unbecoming, and cause great uneasiness in
               the said province. And we are humbly of opinion, that the
               number thus made necessary to the exercise of these high
               legislative powers, ought to be more than half the whole
               number of the members of such council.

And that the   And we further beg leave to suggest it as our opinion
members may be concerning this legislative council, that it would be
paid for their expedient that the members thereof should receive some
attendance at  reasonable reward out of the publick revenue of the
the council, a province, for every attendance at the meetings of the said
certain sum of council on the legislative business of the said province,
money for      sufficient, at least, to defray the expences of travelling
every          to the place where the said meetings shall be held, and of
attendance.    residing there during the time of the said meetings; to the
               end, that at all the meetings of the said council, there
               may be a very full attendance of counsellors, who may
               concur in exercising the said high authority; without
               which, the ordinances they shall pass will not be very
               likely to obtain the reverence due to them from the people,
               nor meet with a chearful obedience.

And that the   But above all, we beg leave to repeat our most earnest
said council   hopes and desires, that the establishment of the said
may be         legislative council (if it shall be resolved that such a
established    one shall be established,) may be only for a small number
for only a     of years, to the end, that, in case it shall hereafter
small number   appear to his majesty, that the situation and circumstances
of years, to   of the said province will admit of the summoning a general
the end that   assembly of the freeholders of the same, we may at last
the province   reap the benefit of his most gracious promise to us in his
may afterwards proclamation and commissions above-mentioned, that we
be governed by should be governed in the usual and approved method of his
an assembly.   majesty's other colonies in America, by a governour,
               council, and assembly.

               We therefore humbly hope, that the honourable house of
               commons will take our case into consideration, and permit
               us to be heard by our council at the bar of their house, to
               the several heads mentioned in this state of it, and to
               such other parts of the bill now before them, as we shall
               apprehend ourselves to be concerned in interest to object
               to, either on our own account, or in the behalf of our
               correspondents and friends, the Old British subjects of the
               crown now residing in the said province. And we have a firm
               reliance on the wisdom and justice of this honourable
               house, the representatives of the Commons of Great-Britain,
               for a satisfactory determination upon all the matters
               contained in this case, and upon the other points which may
               be submitted to their consideration by our counsel at their
               bar, and for the protection of our rights and liberties, as
               British subjects, who have acted under the sanction of his
               majesty's royal proclamation above-mentioned.

-----

[349] According to Maseres, this presentation of the case of the British
merchants in London, "was drawn up at the desire of the said merchants,
in the month of May last, at the time of passing the late Quebeck bill,
and of which printed copies were distributed to several members of both
houses of parliament, in order to give weight to a petition against that
bill which these merchants at that time presented to the House of
Commons in behalf of themselves and their correspondents and friends,
the British inhabitants of the province of Quebeck." "An Account of the
Proceedings" &c., p. 201. The petition here referred to was presented in
the House of Commons by Mr. Mackworth on May 31st. See Cavendish's
Debates on the Quebec Bill, pp. 74-75. The "Case" as here given is taken
from Maseres' "An Account of the Proceedings" &c., p. 202. Another copy,
evidently from the same source, is given in the Dartmouth papers, M 385,
p. 393. There is no doubt, from the style of the document, that Maseres
was employed by the merchants to state their case in due form.

[350] See p. 163.

[351] See p. 173.

[352] See p. 205.

[353] See p. 229.

[354] See Capitulation of Montreal, p. 7.

[355] Capitulation of Montreal, articles 41 & 42; see pp. 20 & 33-34.

[356] See "List of British proprietors of Lands in the Province of
Quebec, 1773." Dartmouth Papers, M 384, p. 233. Twenty-nine of these are
designated as holding seigniories.

[357] See conditions stated in Murray's Commission, p. 175.

[358] See Petition to the King from Quebec and Montreal, p. 495.

[359] The Quebec Bill.


[p. 522]
       LORD MANSFIELD'S JUDGMENT IN CAMPBELL v. HALL, 1774.[360]

The case of the Island of Grenada; in relation to the payment of four
and one-half in the hundred of goods exported therefrom; between
Alexander Campbell, Esq., Plaintiff, and Wm. Hall, Esq., Defendant, in
the Court of King's-Bench, before Lord Chief-Justice Mansfield: 15
George III., A.D. 1774.

                             _November 28._

The unanimous judgment of the Court was this day given by Lord
Mansfield, as follows:

This is an action brought by the plaintiff, Alexander Campbell, who is a
natural-born subject of Great Britain, and who, upon the third of May
1763, purchased lands in the island of Grenada; and it is brought
against the defendant, William Hall, who was collector for His Majesty
at the time of levying the imposts, and of the action brought, of a duty
of four and a half per cent. upon goods exported from the island of
Grenada. The action is to recover a sum of money, which was levied by
the defendant and paid by the plaintiff, as for this duty of four and a
half per cent. upon sugars, which were exported from the island of
Grenada, from the estate and by the consignment of the plaintiff.

The action is an action for money had and received; and it is brought
upon this ground, namely, that the money was paid to the defendant
without consideration, the duty for which he received it not having been
imposed by lawful or sufficient authority to warrant the same.

And it is stated in the special verdict[361] that the money is not paid
over, but continues in the defendant's hands, by consent of the
Attorney-General, for His Majesty, in order that the question may be
tried.

The special verdict states Grenada to have been conquered by the British
arms from the French King in 1762; that the island was ceded by
capitulation; and that the capitulation upon which it surrendered was by
reference to the capitulation upon which the island of Martinico had
been surrendered on the 7th of February, 1762.

The special verdict then states some articles of that capitulation,
particularly the fifth, which grants that Grenada should continue to be
governed by its own laws till His Majesty's pleasure be known. It next
states the sixth article, where, to a demand of the inhabitants of
Grenada requiring that they, as also the religious orders of both sexes,
should be maintained in the property of their effects, moveable and
immoveable, of what nature soever, and that they should be preserved in
their privileges, rights, honours, and exemptions, the answer is that
the inhabitants, being subjects of Great Britain, will enjoy their
properties and the same privileges as in the other His Majesty's Leeward
Islands.

Then it states another article of the capitulation, namely, the 7th
article, by which they demand that they shall pay no other duties than
what they before paid to the French King; that the capitation tax shall
be the same, and that the expenses of the courts of justice, and of the
administration of government should be paid out of the King's demesne:
in answer to which they are referred to the answer I have stated, as
given in the foregoing article; that is, being subjects they will be
entitled in like manner as the other His Majesty's subjects in the
British Leeward Islands.

The next thing stated in the special verdict is the treaty of peace
signed on the 10th of February, 1763; and it states the part of the
treaty of peace by which the island of Grenada is ceded, and other
articles which are not material.[362]

The next material instrument which they state is a proclamation under
the Great Seal, bearing date the 7th of October, 1763, reciting thus:

"Whereas it will greatly contribute to the settling of our said islands
of which Grenada is one, that they be informed of our love and paternal
care for the liberties and rights of those who are, or shall be
inhabitants thereof; we have thought fit to publish and declare by this
our proclamation, that we have by our letters patent under our Great
Seal of Great Britain, whereby our said Governments are constituted,
given express power and direction to our governors of our said colonies
respectively, that so soon as the state and circumstances of the said
colonies will admit thereof, they shall, with the advice and consent of
our said council, call and summon general assemblies, in such manner and
form as is used in the other colonies under our immediate government.
And we have also given power to the said governors, with the advice and
consent of our said council and assembly of representatives as
aforesaid, to make, constitute, and ordain laws, statutes, and
ordinances for the public peace, welfare and good government of our said
colonies and the inhabitants thereof, as near as may be agreeable to the
laws of England, and under such regulations and restrictions as are used
in our other colonies."[363]

Then follow letters patent under the Great Seal, or rather a
proclamation of the 26th of March, 1764, whereby the King recites, that
he had ordered a survey and division of the ceded islands, as an
invitation to all purchasers to come and purchase upon certain terms and
conditions specified in that proclamation.

The next instrument stated in the verdict is the letters patent bearing
date the 9th of April, 1764. In these letters there is a commission
appointing General Melville Governor of the island of Grenada, with
power to summon an assembly as soon as the situation and circumstances
of the island would admit; and to make laws in all the usual forms with
reference to the manner of the other assemblies of the King's Provinces
in America.[364]

The Governor arrived in Grenada on the 14th of December, 1764; before
the end of 1765, the particular day not stated, an assembly actually
met; but before the arrival of the Governor at Grenada, indeed, before
his Commission, and before his departure from London, there is another
instrument upon the validity of which the whole question turns, which
instrument contains letters patent under the Great Seal, bearing date
the 20th of July, 1764, and reciting that in Barbadoes, and in all the
British Leeward islands, a duty of four and a half per cent. was paid
upon goods exported; and reciting further:

"Whereas it is reasonable, and expedient, and of importance to our other
sugar islands, that the like duties should take place in our said island
of Grenada; we have thought fit, and our royal will and pleasure is, and
we do hereby, by virtue of our prerogative Royal, order, direct, and
appoint that an impost or customs of four and a half per cent. in
specie, shall, from and after the 29th day of September next ensuing the
date of these presents be raised and paid to us, our heirs and
successors, for and upon all dead commodities of the growth or produce
of our said island of Grenada that shall be shipped off from the same,
in lieu of all customs and impost duties hitherto collected upon goods
imported and exported into and out of the said island, under the
authority of his Most Christian Majesty, and that the same shall be
collected, &c."; then it goes on with reference to the island of
Barbadoes, and the other Leeward islands.

The jury find that in fact such duty of four and a half per cent. is
paid to his Majesty in all the British Leeward islands. And they find
several Acts of Assembly which are relative to the several islands, and
which I shall not state, as they are public, and every gentleman may
have access to them.

These letter patent of the 20th of July, 1764, with what I stated in the
opening, are all that is material in this special verdict.

Upon the whole of the case this general question arises, being the
substance of what is submitted to the Court by the verdict: "Whether
these letters patent of the 20th of July, 1764, are good and valid to
abrogate the French duties, and in lieu thereof to impose this duty of
four and a half per cent., which is paid by all the Leeward islands
subject to his Majesty."

That the letters are void has been contended at the bar, upon two
points: (1) That although they had been made before the Proclamation of
the 7th of October, 1763, the King by his prerogative could not have
imposed them; and (2) that, although the King had sufficient authority
before the 7th of October, 1763, he had divested himself of that
authority by the Proclamation of that date.

A great deal has been said, and authorities have been cited relative to
propositions in which both sides exactly agree, or which are too clear
to be denied. The stating of these will lead us to the solution of the
first point.

I will state the propositions at large:

1. A country conquered by the British arms becomes a dominion of the
King in the right of his crown, and therefore necessarily subject to the
legislative power of the Parliament of Great Britain.

2. The conquered inhabitants once received into the conqueror's
protection become subjects; and are universally to be considered in that
light, not as enemies or aliens.

3. Articles of capitulation, upon which the country is surrendered, and
treaties of peace by which it is ceded, are sacred and inviolate,
according to their true intent and meaning.

4. The law and legislation of every dominion equally affects all persons
and property within the limits thereof, and is the true rule for the
decision of all questions which arise there. Whoever purchases, sues, or
lives there, puts himself under the laws of the place, and in the
situation of its inhabitants. An Englishman in Ireland, Minorca, the
Isle of Man, or the Plantations, has no privilege distinct from the
natives while he continues there.

5. The laws of a conquered country continue in force until they are
altered by the conqueror. The justice and antiquity of this maxim are
incontrovertible; and the absurd exception as to pagans mentioned in
Calvin's case, shows the universality and antiquity of the maxim. That
exception could not exist before the Christian era, and in all
probability arose from the mad enthusiasm of the Crusades. In the
present case the capitulation expressly provides and agrees that they
shall continue to be governed by their own laws, until his Majesty's
pleasure be further known.

6. If the King has power (and, when I say "the King," I mean in this
case "the King without the concurrence of Parliament") to alter the old
and to make new laws for a conquered country—this being a power
subordinate to his own authority as a part of the supreme legislature
and parliament—he can make none which are contrary to fundamental
principles he cannot exempt an inhabitant from the laws of trade, or the
authority of Parliament, or give him privileges exclusive of his other
subjects; and so in many other instances that might be put.

The present Proclamation is an Act of this subordinate legislative
power. If it had been made before the 7th of October, 1763, it would
have been made on the most reasonable and equitable grounds, putting the
island of Grenada as to duties on the same footing as the other islands.

If Grenada paid more duties, the injury would have been to her; if less,
it must have been detrimental to the other islands; nay, it would have
been carrying the capitulation into execution, which gave the people of
Grenada hopes that if any new duties were laid on, their condition would
be the same as that of the other Leeward islands.

The only question which remains on this first point then is, whether the
King of himself had power to make such a change between the 10th of
February, 1763, the day the treaty was signed, and the 7th of October,
1763.

Taking the above propositions to be granted, he has a legislative power
over a conquered country, limited to him by the constitution, and
subordinate to the constitution and parliament. It is left by the
constitution to the King's authority to grant or refuse a capitulation.
If he refuses, and puts the inhabitants to the sword, or exterminates
them, all the lands belong to him; and if he plants a colony, the new
settlers share the land between them, subject to the prerogative of the
conqueror. If he receives the inhabitants under his protection and
grants them their property, he has power to fix such terms and
conditions as he thinks proper. He is entrusted with making peace at his
discretion; and he may retain the conquest, or yield it up, in such
condition as he pleases. These powers no man ever disputed, neither has
it hitherto been controverted that the King might change part or the
whole of the law or political form of government of a conquered
nation.[365]

To go into the history of conquests made by the crown of England.

The alteration of the laws of Ireland has been much discussed by lawyers
and writers of great fame at different periods of time; but no man ever
said the change was made by the parliament of England; no man, unless
perhaps Mr. Molyneux, ever said the King could not do it. The fact, in
truth, after all the researches that have been made, comes out clearly
to be as laid down by Lord Chief Justice Vaughan, that Ireland received
the laws of England by the charters and commands of Henry II., King
John, Henry III., and he adds an _et cetera_ to take in Edward I., and
the successors of the princes named. That the charter of 12 King John
was by assent of a parliament of Ireland, he shows clearly to be a
mistake. Whenever the first parliament was called in Ireland, that
change in their constitution was without an act of the parliament of
England, and therefore must have been derived from the King.

Mr. Barrington is well warranted in saying that the 12th of Edward I.,
called the "Statute of Wales," is certainly no more than a regulation
made by the King as conqueror, for the government of the country, which,
the preamble says, was then totally subdued; and, however for purposes
of policy he might think fit to claim it as a fief appertaining to the
realm of England, he could never think himself entitled to make laws
without assent of parliament to bind the subjects of any part of the
realm. Therefore as he did make laws for Wales without assent of
parliament, the clear consequence is that he governed it as a conquest:
which was his title in fact, and the feudal right was but a fiction.

Berwick, after the conquest of it, was governed by charters from the
crown, till the reign of James I., without interposition of parliament.

Whatever changes were made in the laws of Gascony, Guyenne, and Calais
must have been under the King's authority; if by act of parliament, that
act would be extant, for they were conquered in the reign of King Edward
III.; and all the acts from that reign to the present time are extant;
and in some acts of parliament there are commercial regulations relative
to each of the conquests which I have named; none making any change in
their constitution and laws, and particularly with regard to Calais,
which is alluded to as if its laws were considered as given by the
Crown. Yet as to Calais, there was a great change made in the
constitution: for the inhabitants were summoned by writ to send
burgesses to the English parliament; and, as this was not by act of
parliament, it must have been by the sole act of the King.

Besides the garrison there are inhabitants, property, and trade at
Gibraltar; the King, ever since that conquest, has from time to time
made orders and regulations suitable to the condition of those who live,
trade, or enjoy property in a garrison town.

Mr. Attorney-General[366] has alluded to a variety of instances, several
within these twenty years, in which the King has exercised legislation
over Minorca. In Minorca, it has appeared lately, there are and have
been for years back a great many inhabitants of worth and a great trade
carried on. If the King does it there as coming in the place of the King
of Spain, because their old constitution continues (which by the by is
another proof that the constitution of England does not necessarily
follow a conquest by the King of England) the same argument applies
here; for before the 7th of October, 1763, the constitution of Grenada
continued, and the King stood in the place of their former sovereign.

After the conquest of New York, in which most of the old Dutch
inhabitants remained, King Charles II. changed its constitution and
political form of government, and granted it to the Duke of York, to
hold from his crown under all the regulations contained in the letters
patent.

It is not to be wondered that an adjudged case in point is not to be
found; no dispute ever was started before upon the King's legislative
right over a conquest; it never was denied in a court of law or equity
in Westminster-hall, never was questioned in parliament. Lord Coke's
report of the arguments and resolutions of the judges in Calvin's case
lays it down as clear (and that strange extrajudicial opinion, as to a
conquest from a pagan country, will not make reason not to be reason,
and law not to be law as to the rest). The book says, that "if a
King"—I omit the distinction between a Christian and an infidel
kingdom, which as to this purpose is wholly groundless, and most
deservedly exploded—"If a King comes to a kingdom by conquest, he may,
at his pleasure, alter and change the laws of that kingdom; but, until
he doth make an alteration of those laws the ancient laws of that
kingdom remain; but if a King hath a kingdom by title of descent, then,
seeing that by the laws of that kingdom he doth inherit the kingdom, he
cannot change those laws of himself without consent of parliament." It
is plain that he speaks of his own country where there is a parliament.
Also, "if a King hath a kingdom by conquest, as King Henry the Second
had Ireland, after King John had given to them, being under his
obedience and subjection, the laws of England for the government of that
country, no succeeding King could alter the same without parliament."
Which is very just, and it necessarily includes that King John himself
could not alter the grant of the laws of England.

Besides this, the authority of two great names has been cited, who took
the proposition for granted. And though opinions of counsel, whether
acting officially in a public charge or in private, are not properly
authority on which to found a decision, yet I cite them;—not to
establish so clear a point, but to shew that when it has been matter of
legal enquiry, the answer it has received, by gentlemen of eminent
character and abilities in the profession, has been immediate and
without hesitation, and conformable to these principles. In 1722, the
assembly of Jamaica refusing the usual supplies, it was referred to Sir
Philip Yorke, and Sir Clement Wearg, what was to be done if they should
persist in this refusal. Their answer is—"If Jamaica was still to be
considered as a conquered island, the King had a right to levy taxes
upon the inhabitants; but, if it was to be considered in the same light
as the other colonies, no tax could be imposed upon the inhabitants, but
by an assembly of the island, or by an act of parliament." The
distinction in law between a conquered country and a colony they held to
be clear and indisputable; whether, as to the case before them of
Jamaica, that island remained a conquest or was made a colony, they had
not examined. I have, upon former occasions, traced the constitution of
Jamaica as far as there are books or papers in the offices; I cannot
find that any Spaniard remained upon the island so late as the
Restoration; if any, they were very few. A gentleman to whom I put the
question on one of the arguments in this cause, said he knew of no
Spanish names among the white inhabitants of Jamaica; but there were
amongst the negroes. The King, I mean Charles the Second, after the
Restoration invited settlers by proclamation, promising them his
protection. He made grants of land. He appointed at first a governor and
council only; afterwards he granted a commission to the governor to call
an assembly. The constitution of every province immediately under the
King has arisen in the same manner; not by the grants, but by
commissions, to call assemblies. And therefore, all the Spaniards having
left the island, or having been killed or driven out of it, Jamaica from
the first settling was an English colony, who under the authority of the
King planted a vacant island, belonging to him in right of his crown;
like the cases of the islands of St. Helena and St. John, mentioned by
Mr. Attorney-General.

A maxim of constitutional law, as declared by all the judges in Calvin's
case, and which two such men in modern times as Sir Philip Yorke and Sir
Clement Wearg took for granted, will acquire some authority, even if
there were anything which otherwise made it doubtful; but on the
contrary no book, no saying of a judge, no, not even an opinion of any
counsel, public or private, has been cited; no instance is to be found
in any period of our history where it was ever questioned.

The counsel for the plaintiff undoubtedly labored this point from a
diffidence of what might be our opinion on the second question. But upon
the second point, after full consideration, we are of opinion that
before the letters patent of the 20th of July, 1764, the King had
precluded himself from an exercise of the legislative authority which he
had before by virtue of his prerogative over the island of Grenada.

The first and material instrument is the proclamation of the 7th of
October, 1763. See what it is that the King there says, and with what
view he says it; how and to what he engages himself and pledges his
word: "Whereas it will greatly contribute to the speedy settling our
said new governments, that our loving subjects should be informed of our
paternal care for the security of the liberty and properties of those
who are, and shall become, inhabitants thereof; we have thought fit to
publish and declare by this our proclamation, that we have in the
letters patent under our Great Seal of Great Britain, by which the said
governments are constituted, given express power and direction to our
governors of our said colonies respectively, that, so soon as the state
and circumstances of the said colonies will admit thereof, they shall,
with the advice and consent of the members of our council, summon and
call general assemblies" (and then follow the directions for that
purpose). And to what end? "To make, constitute, and ordain laws,
statutes, and ordinances for the public peace, welfare, and good
government of our said colonies," of which this of Grenada is one, "and
of the people and inhabitants thereof, as near as may be agreeable to
the laws of England." With what view is the promise given? To invite
settlers; to invite subjects. Why? The reason is given. They may think
their liberties and properties more secure when they have a legislative
assembly than under a governor and council only. The governor and
council depending on the King, he can recall them at pleasure, and give
a new frame to the constitution; but not so of the other, which has a
negative on those parts of the legislature which depend on the King.
Therefore that assurance is given them for the security of their liberty
and properties, and with a view to invite them to go and settle there
after this proclamation that assured them of the constitution under
which they were to live.[367]

The next act is of the 26th of March, 1764, which, the constitution
having been established by proclamation, invites further such as shall
be disposed to come and purchase, to live under the constitution. It
states certain terms and conditions on which the allotments were to be
taken, established with a view to permanent colonization and the
increase and cultivation of the new settlement. For further confirmation
of all this, on the 9th of April 1764, three months before the impost in
question was imposed, there is an actual commission to Governor
Melville, to call an assembly as soon as the state and circumstances of
the island should admit.[368]—You will observe in the proclamation
there is no legislature reserved to be exercised by the King, or by the
governor and council under his authority, or in any other method or
manner, until the assembly should be called: the promise imports the
contrary; for whatever construction is to be put upon it, (which perhaps
it may be somewhat difficult to pursue through all the cases to which it
may be applied) it apparently considers laws then in being in the
island, and to be administered by courts of justice; not an imposition
of legislative authority between the time of the promise and of calling
the assembly. It does not appear from the special verdict when the first
assembly was called; it must have been in about the year at farthest
from the governor's arrival, for the jury find he arrived in December,
1764, and that an assembly was held about the latter end of the year
1765. So that there appears to have been nothing in the state and
circumstances of the island to prevent calling an assembly.

We therefore think that, by the two proclamations and the commission to
Governor Melville, the King had immediately and irrevocably granted to
all who were or should become inhabitants, or who had or should have
property, in the island of Grenada—in general to all whom it might
concern—that the subordinate legislation over the island should be
exercised by an assembly, with the consent of the governor and council,
in like manner as in the other provinces under the King.

Therefore, though the right of the King to have levied taxes on a
conquered country, subject to him in right of his crown, was good, and
the duty reasonable, equitable, and expedient, and, according to the
finding of the verdict, paid in Barbadoes and all the other Leeward
islands; yet by the inadvertency of the King's servants in the order in
which the several instruments passed the office (for the patent of the
20th of July, 1764, for raising the impost stated, should have been
first), the order is inverted, and the last we think contrary to and a
violation of the first, and therefore void. How proper soever the thing
may be respecting the object of these letters patent of the 26th of
July, 1764, it can only be done, to use the words of Sir Philip Yorke
and Sir Clement Wearg, "by the assembly of the island, or by an act of
the Parliament of Great Britain."

The consequence is, judgment must be given for the plaintiff.

-----

[360] After comparing the versions of this Judgment as given in Cowper's
"Reports." Lofft's "Reports," and Howell's "Complete Collection of State
Trials" Vol. XX, it has been found that, with some slight variations,
the selected version given by Mr. Wm. Houston in his "Documents
illustrative of the Canadian Constitution" p. 79, may be safely
followed, and is therefore substantially that given here. The general
argument presented in this judgment on the status of the laws of a
conquered country, and on the nature of the authority having the right
to change them, may be compared with the arguments presented, in the
case of the Province of Quebec, by the various law Officers of the
Crown, alike in Britain and in Canada. In Vol. II, of the "Canadian
Freeholder" Maseres discusses the whole judgment with his usual
learning.

[361] Referring to the verdict of the jury before whom the case had been
tried and who rendered a special verdict setting forth the facts in the
case.

[362] See Treaty of Paris, 1763, article 9, p. 102, and also p. 117.

[363] See Proclamation of 1763, p. 163. This is only a paraphrase and
not a verbally correct transcript of the section quoted; see p. 165.

[364] That this Commission was practically the same as that for the
Governor of Quebec is evident from the proceedings in connection with
their draughting. See pp. 150 & 159.

[365] See however the discussion of this point by Atty. Gen. Thurlow, p.
440.

[366] Edward Thurlow. See note 1, p. 437.

[367] Since Canada came equally with Grenada under the Proclamation of
Oct. 1763, the chief features of this paragraph apply closely to the
Canadian case and represent the claims so constantly put forth by the
English element in their petitions.

[368] See preparations for the issue of Commissions for Governors
Melville and Murray, among others; pp. 148 & 159.


[p. 531]
                  MASERES TO THE LORD CHANCELLOR.[369]

                                                 April 30^{th} 1774.
                                                          Inner Temple
MY LORD,

I took the liberty of communicating to your Lordship some time ago the
testimonies of M^{r} Le Brun,[370] the French lawyer at Quebeck, and
M^{r} Du Mas Saint Martin,[371] the justice of peace at Montreal,
concerning the favourable reception my French memoire[372] had met with
in Canada from the Canadians as well as the English. I now beg leave to
add the testimony of M^{r} De Lisle, the protestant minister and
Chaplain of the garrison at Montreal, a native of old France, and
Colonel Christie, a Scotsman of an excellent understanding and easy
fortune, and who has known Canada ever since the conquest of it, and who
is proprietor of two valuable seigniories in it; both to the same
purpose. M^{r} De Lisle writes as follows—"Your answer to M^{r} Cugent
is universally admired and applauded by both English and Canadians."

And Colonel Christie writes in these words. "I can assure you that your
mémoire à la défense du plan d'acte &c. has given the greatest
satisfaction to all your friends: and the priests themselves, and every
sensible Canadian, allow you the merit you are justly intitled to for
that performance." This expression of _priests themselves and every
sensible Canadian_ I cannot but look upon as a strong testimony in
favour of the plan for settling the laws recommended and defended in
that memoire—and therefore I conclude that the Canadians themselves do
not look upon it as a wild or visionary scheme, oppressive to them, but
as reasonable and practicable and beneficial to the province, and that
they are contented with the degree of French law thereby continued
amongst them, which consists of all their laws concerning the tenures of
land, or the mutual rights and obligations of Seignior and tenant, and
all their laws of conveyancing; and with respect to marriages already
contracted, and the offspring of them, their laws of dower and
inheritance; and with respect to future marriages the English law of
dower and tenancy by the courtesy and other English laws relating to the
civil effects of marriage, unless they shall provide otherwise by their
marriage agreements, which they are impowered to do, and which it will
be extremely easy for them to do, it being their general custom to make
marriage agreements in writing, even where they have no property to
settle; and with respect to inheritance by children born of those future
marriages, not the English law of inheritance, but a certain
intermediate law of inheritance, less different than the English from
their own former law of inheritance, and particularly suited to that
province and fitted to preserve in its original state that wise
distribution of the lands in Canada which most people have thought
worthy of Admiration, and to prevent the great inconveniences arising
from the indefinite subdivision of small portions of land, which has
long been a subject of complaint amongst them, and which the King of
France endeavoured to remedy by another method so long ago as the year
1745.[373] And this new law of inheritance is also left subject to be
contrould by the Canadians by their last wills or marriage-settlements,
or other deeds in their life time. The rest of the plan establishes the
English laws of the Admiralty, in order to preserve an uniformity on
that subject between the Port of Quebeck and the other ports in America,
and the English criminal law, which has been followed now for ten years
with the general approbation of the Canadians, and the English law of
Habeas Corpus in its most beneficial extent, which, I presume, cannot be
disagreeable to any people. I hope your Lordship will excuse the trouble
I have presumed to give you in stating these reasons in defence of a
plan which I had bestowed much time and pains in preparing, and which
appears to have been well received and approved by the Canadians
themselves, who were the persons most likely to complain of it.

I remain your Lordship's most obedient and humble Servant.

                                                        FRANCIS MASERES.

Addressed:—To
     The Right Honb^{le} Lord Apslie,
          Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain.

-----

[369] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers; M 385, p. 272.

[370] Referring to an extract from a letter of Mr. Le Brun, a lawyer of
Quebec, dated 8th, Jan. 1774, "Containing the sentiments of himself and
divers other Canadians concerning my draught of an act of parliament for
settling the laws of the Province of Quebec." M 384, p. 240.

[371] Mr. Saint Martin was "a French protestant residing at Montreal
(who was formerly a subject of the French King,)" A summary of his
letter of Jan. 7th, 1774 is given in M 384, p. 243.

[372] Referring to his "Mémoirs à la Défense d'un plan d'Acte de
Parlement pour l'Etablissement de Loix de la Province de Quebec, Dressé
par Mr. François Maséres, &c. &c. contre Les Objections de Mr. François
Joseph Cugnet, &c. &c. A Londres, 1773." This, in turn, refers to
Maseres' "Draught of an Act of Parliament for Settling the Laws of the
Province of Quebec," of which he made two draughts. The first was issued
in Aug. 1772; and of this he sent a copy to Lord Dartmouth, and also
submitted it to the consideration of a number of others, English and
French. Among the latter was M. De Lotbinière who criticised it quite
freely. His criticism Maseres also sent to Lord Dartmouth, Jan. 7, 1773,
with the following remarks—"These remarks I (with the privity and
approbation of Mr. Thurlow, the Attorney-General,) desired Mr. de
Lotbiniere to reduce to writing, though I knew they would principally be
censures upon the things I had proposed. But I wished that both sides of
the question might be known to his Majesty's Ministers, that they might
be the better able to resolve ultimately upon what was just and
reasonable." M 384, p. 36. On March 29th, 1773 he sent a new draught of
the act to Lord Dartmouth with the accompanying letter:—"Mr. Maseres
presents his respects to Lord Dartmouth, and desires his Lordship's
acceptance of the copy herewith sent of a new draught of an act of
Parliament for settling the laws of the province of Quebec, which he has
prepared in consequence of some remarks made on the former draught by a
Canadian gentleman of abilities, who has complained that some things in
the former draught are asserted and proposed without sufficient grounds
and reasons. To obviate this objection, the grounds and reasons of the
principal things contained in this new draught are set forth at great
length. The provisions themselves are much the same as in the former
draughts, which had the honour of being approved by Sir Eardly Wilmot."
March 29, 1773. M 384, p. 59. Sir John Eardley Wilmot, after filling
several important legal offices, had just resigned from the position of
Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas. The chief points dealt with
by Maseres in his "Draught of an Act" &c. are given in this letter to
the Lord Chancellor.

[373] See note, p. 345.


[p. 533]
 MEMORANDA AND DRAUGHTS OF BILLS RELATING TO THE SUBJECT OF THE QUEBEC
                               ACT.[374]


[p. 533]
                MEMORANDUM ON GOVERNMENT OF QUEBEC.[375]

A MEMORANDUM of things necessary for establishing Laws & Government in
the Province of Quebec, either by Act of Parliament, Order of the King
in Council or by the proposed Council at Quebec.

First, To get rid of the Proclamation of 1763 with the Commissions &
Ordinances depending thereon and to restore the old Law and
Constitution.

2^{dly} To accommodate the Duties & Taxes paid at the time of the
Conquest to the change of Dominion.

3^{dly} To constitute a Governor and Council at Quebec with Power to
make Laws and Ordinances under such restrictions as shall be thought
necessary.

4^{thly} To erect proper Courts of Judicature.

The nearer such Courts are to the Old ones in Form, the more agreeable
they will be to the Inhabitants and more likely to have their Effect.

5. To make an Alteration in the mode of trying Capital Offences by
allowing the Party the Benefit of being tried by Juries according to the
Law of England so as no Judgement shall, after the Verdict given, be
arrested upon any Objection of Informality.

6^{thly} To abolish the use of the Torture & the Punishment of breaking
upon the Wheel.

7^{thly} To allow the Inhabitants the Privilege of the Common Law Writ
of Habeas Corpus.

8^{thly} To provide that all Incumbents be nominated by the Governor in
Writing under his Hand and Seal, unless the Right of Patronage be in any
private Person And that all Incumbents be irremoveable except for
Misdemeanor to be tried by the Governor and Council.

9^{th} To give all Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in regard to Marriages,
the Probate of Wills, granting Letters of Administation and other Civil
Rights, except only in the Case of Tythes to the Courts of Law, and all
Questions concerning Tythes to be determined by the Governor & Council.

10^{th} Every Protestant Parishioner to pay his Tythes to the King's
Officer towards providing a Maintenance for the Protestant Clergy.

-----

[374] The following memoranda, suggestions, and draughts of bills
relating to the Quebec Act have been found among the papers of Lord
Dartmouth, under whom, as Colonial Secretary, the Quebec Bill took
shape, and by whom it was finally introduced in the House of Lords on
May 2nd, 1774. Most of these are without date, address, or signature, to
indicate when, for whom, or by whom they were prepared, nor are they
arranged in chronological order. However, by internal evidence, by
comparisons between them, and with other documents, and with the aid of
a few notes which passed between the parties chiefly concerned in
framing the measure, it has been possible to identify most of them and
trace the normal order of their development.

[375] Canadian Archives, M 385, p. 326. This memorandum would appear to
have been the outcome of one or more of the conferences of an inner
circle of the Ministry, with special advisers such as Carleton, in
dealing with American policy. The features suggested are not in
accordance with any one of the Reports on the subject which had been
made to the Government. Notwithstanding the numerous declarations,
during the previous seven years, that the system of law and government
in Quebec was on the point of being settled, the members of the
Government chiefly responsible for the policy of the Quebec Act had not
apparently given the matter very full consideration before the latter
part of 1773, as may be gathered from the following statements. On Aug.
4th 1773, the Lord Chancellor sent the following note to Dartmouth, "The
Chancellor's Complime^{ts} to L^{d} Dartmouth, takes the liberty to send
him some Papers relative to Canada, which together with the Reports of
the Kings Advocate, the Attorney Gen^{l} & the Sollicitor Gen^{l} will,
he believes, enable his Lordship to form a plan of Government for that
Province, fit to be laid before Parliament; & the Chancellor is happy in
having received assurance from his Lordship that He means to undertake
it." M 384, p. 178. On Aug 26th, Maseres writing to Dartmouth, says:
"Mr. Maseres begs leave to acquaint his Lordship that on Tuesday
se'ennight (which he apprehends to be since his Lordship left town,) he
had the honour of waiting on Lord North by appointment at Bushey Park,
to confer with him on the affairs of Quebec; and that Lord North seemed
fully determined to do something towards the settlement of that Province
in the next session of parliament, and particularly with respect to the
establishment of a revenue and a legislature. His Lordship was clearly
of opinion that this ought to be by a legislative council, and not an
assembly; and he liked very well the proposal (contained in Mr.
Maseres's draught of an act of parliament for establishing such a
council,) that they should not be invested with the power of taxation,
but only that of legislation, and that the necessary taxes should be
laid by the Parliament of Great Britain.

"Lord Mansfield has also very lately declared an intention of reading
over all the papers relating to the province of Quebec, and using his
endeavours towards procuring a Settlement of it. And, about two months
ago, Lord Chancellor made a similar declaration. And the leisure of this
season of retirement stems to be favourable to this good design of their
Lordships to give this subject a thorough consideration. If therefore,
Lord Dartmouth should bring on the determination of this business in the
privy council in the course of this vacation, it seems likely that he
would meet with a great concurrence and support from his Majesty's other
servants and counsellors, and that the whole settlement of that province
might be prepared and digested in the manner necessary for the
consideration of parliament by the beginning of next Session." M 384, p.
194.


[p. 535]
                   FIRST DRAUGHT OF QUEBEC BILL.[376]

An act for granting for a limited time, therein ment^{d} Powers of
Legislation to the Governor & Council of His Majesty's Province of
Quebec for the time being—

Whereas His Majesty was graciously pleased, by a Royal Proclamation
bearing Date at St. James's the 7^{th} Day of Oct^{r} in the third year
of His Majesty's Reign, to publish & declare, that certain Lands &
Countries in America, therein mentioned & described, had been erected
into a Province by the name of the Province of Quebec, & that the
Gov^{r} thereof was expressly empowered & directed, by Commission under
the Great Seal, that so soon as the State & Circumstances of the said
Province would admit thereof, he should, with the Advice & Consent of
His Majesty's Council for the said Province, summon & call a General
Assembly within the said Province in such manner & form as is used &
directed in those Colonies & Provinces in America, which are under His
Majesty's immediate Government, & that power had been also given to the
said Governor with the consent of the Council & of the Representatives
of the People so to be summoned & elected as aforesaid, to make
constitute & ordain Laws, Statutes & Ordinances, for the public peace
Welfare & good Government of the said Province & of the People &
Inhabitants thereof. And Whereas the State & Condition of the said
Province of Quebec has not hitherto been, is not now, nor is likely for
some time to be such as to admit of a Lower House of Assembly or House
of Representatives being convened, conformable to His Majesty's gracious
Intentions declared in His Commission under the Great Seal & promulgated
in the said Proclamation, by means whereof His Majesty's Subjects in the
said Province are & must be exposed to great Inconveniences, the Welfare
& Improvement of it obstructed, & a heavy burthen brought upon this
Kingdom. In order therefore that these Wants & Defects may be remedied,
& the Good Order and Welfare of the said Province provided for. Be it
enacted by the King's most excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and
Consent of the Lords Spiritual & Temporal and Commons in this present
Parliament assembled & by the Authority of the same that from & after
the _____ Day of _____ it shall and may be lawful for the Governor
or Commander in Chief of the said Province of Quebec, for the time
being, by and with the _Advice and_ Consent of the Council of the said
Province for the time being, or the Majority thereof to make constitute
& ordain Laws, Statutes and Ordinances, for the public peace, Welfare &
good Governm^{t} of the said Province, and of the people & Inhabitants
thereof, in all cases whatsoever. Provided always & be it enacted that
the said Council shall consist of not more than 21 nor less than 12
members, & that all Laws Statutes & Ordinances to be made under the
Authority hereof, shall be so made & passed in ye s^{d} Council when not
less than 13 of the said Members shall be present. Provided
nevertheless, and it is hereby enacted & ordained, by the Authority
aforesaid, that no Law, Statute or Ordinance so to be framed & enacted
as aforesaid by the said Governor or Commander in Chief & Council as
aforesaid, by which the Life Limb or property of the Subject may be
affected or any Duties or Taxes shall be imposed for the public use of
the said Province, shall be of any force, validity or effect until
approved by His Majesty, & such approbation signified by Order of His
Majesty in Council. And be it further enacted by the Authority
aforesaid, that Copies of all Laws, Statutes & Ordinances so to be
framed & enacted by the said Governor Commander in Chief and Council as
aforesaid shall, within three Months from the passing thereof (or sooner
if opportunity offer) be transmitted duly authenticated under the Seal
of the said Province by the said Governor or Command^{r} in Chief for
the time being to the Commissioners for Trade & Plantations, together
with Accounts duly attested of all public Monies levied & expended in
virtue of any Law, Statute or Ordinance as aforesaid, in which said
Account shall be specified the particular Service to which the said
Monies have been issued & applied. And be it further enacted by the
Authority aforesaid, that the said Laws, Statutes & Ordinances as also
the Accounts abovementioned of all public Monies levied and expended
within the said Province of Quebec, shall be laid by the said
Commissioners for Trade and Plantations before both Houses of
Parliament, as soon as may be after the same shall have been received by
them from the said Province as aforesaid. And be it further enacted by
the Authority aforesaid that this Act shall continue & be in force for
the space of fourteen Years, and from thence to the End of the next
Session of Parliament unless His Majesty, His Heirs & Successors shall
think fit before the expiration of that Term to direct a Lower House of
Assembly or House of Representatives to be convened within the said
Province of Quebec in which case the Legislative powers hereby conferred
upon the Governor or Commander in Chief & Council, for the time being,
shall cease & determine & be of none effect, any thing herein contained
to the contrary thereof notwithstanding.

Endorsed:—Dra^{t} of Bill—
          Quebec

-----

[376] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 383, p. 51. This draught is
evidently the work of Sol. Gen. Wedderburn whose ideas, chiefly, it
expresses, as may be gathered from comparing it with his Report and
especially with the "Abstract of such of the Regulations proposed in Mr.
Solicitor Gen^{ls} Report as it may be expedient to establish by Act of
Parliament." See p. 434. This draught however was completely changed,
both in form and content, under the direction of Lord Dartmouth, who in
turn was influenced by different forces, personal and political.


[p. 536]
                SECOND DRAUGHT OF THE QUEBEC BILL.[377]

An Act to remove the Doubts which have arisen relative to the Laws and
Government of the Province of Quebec since His Majesty's Royal
Proclamation of the Seventh day of October 1763.

Whereas by the Conquest of Canada and the Cession thereof by the
Definitive Treaty of Peace concluded at Paris on the Tenth day of
February 1763, His Majesty became Intitled to the Sovereignty thereof,
_as a Dominion belonging to the Crown of Great Britain, and might alter
the Laws and Constitution of the said Province in such manner as He
should think most agreeable to natural Justice and sound Policy_. And
Whereas many other Countries and Territories, the greatest part whereof
lay waste and uncultivated, were likewise ceded by the said Treaty to
His Majesty:—And Whereas His said Majesty by His Royal Proclamation,
bearing date the seventh day of October, in the third year of His Reign,
Reciting that great part of the said acquisitions had been cast into
four distinct and separate Governments, called Quebec, West Florida,
East Florida, and Grenada. And that other parts had been annexed to the
Governments of Newfoundland, Nova Scotia and Georgia, And further
Reciting that it would greatly contribute to the speedy settling of the
said new Governments that His Majesty's loving Subjects should be
Informed of His Paternal Care for the Security of the Liberty and
Property of those, who were and should become Inhabitants thereof, His
Majesty thought fit to Publish and Declare, that He had in the Letters
Patent under His Majesty's Great Seal of Great Britain, by which the
said Governments were constituted, given express Power and direction to
his said Governors of the said Colonies respectively that so soon as the
state and circumstance of the said Colonies would admit thereof, They
should, with the advice and consent of the Members of His Majesty's
Council, Summon and call General Assemblies within the said Governments
respectively in such manner and form as was used and directed in those
Colonies and Provinces in America, which were under His Majesty's
immediate Government; with Power to make constitute and ordain Laws,
Statutes and Ordinances for the Public peace, Welfare and good
Government of His Majesty's said Colonies and of the People and
Inhabitants thereof; as near as might be, agreable to the Laws of
England and under such regulations and restrictions, as were used in
other Colonies, and that in the mean time and until such Assemblies
could be called as aforesaid, all Persons Inhabiting in or resorting to
His Majesty's said Colonies, might confide in his Royal Protection for
enjoying the benefit of the Laws of His Majesty's Realm of England. And
that for such Purpose, His Majesty had given power under His Great Seal,
to the Governors of His said Colonies respectively, to Create and
Constitute (with the advice of His Majesty's said Councils respectively)
Courts of Judicature and Publick Justice, within His Majesty's said
Colonies, for the Hearing and determining all Causes, as well Criminal
as Civil, according to Law and Equity; and, as near as might be agreable
to the Laws of England; with Liberty to all Persons, who might think
themselves aggrieved by the Sentence of such Courts, in all Civil Cases,
to appeal under the usual Limitations and restrictions to His Majesty in
His Privy Council.

And Whereas such commissions were accordingly passed under the Great
Seal of Great Britain to the respective Governors of the said Provinces
and amongst the rest to the Governor of Quebec, requiring among other
things, that each member of the Assemblies so to be called, should take
the Oaths commonly called the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy and
Abjuration; and to make and subscribe the Declaration against
Transubstantiation, mention'd in an Act of Parliament made in the Twenty
fifth Year of the Reign of King Charles the Second Intitled "An Act, for
preventing Dangers which may happen by Popish Recusants."

And whereas by an Ordinance made and Published by the Governor and
Council of Quebec, bearing date the seventeenth day of September in the
Year of Our Lord One thousand seven Hundred and sixty four, several
Courts of Criminal and Civil Jurisdiction were created, with Power to
proceed according to the Laws of England, and agreably to Equity, having
regard nevertheless to the Laws of England as far as the Circumstances
and then present situation of things would admit.

And whereas several Commissions were, in pursuance thereof given and
granted under the Great Seal of the said Province of Quebec to Chief
Justices and other Judges and Justices, to hold the said Courts and
exercise authority by virtue of the same.

And whereas great Doubts have arisen whether the whole Law of Canada was
subverted and the Law of England introduced by the said Proclamation to
take place as the Constitution of that Country till an Assembly should
be called And also whether the Legislative Ordinances issued by the
Governor and Council under the Kings Authority since the Proclamation
were valid or void and by reason of such Doubts great confusion and
uncertainty hath arisen and distracted the Minds of the People of the
said Province.

And Whereas the Plan of Civil Government proposed by such Construction
of the Proclamation and which hath been attempted to be carried into
Execution in manner above mentioned is inapplicable to the Condition and
Circumstances of the Province of Quebec which did contain at the
Conquest thereof above One Hundred Thousand Inhabitants professing the
Roman Catholick Religion and enjoying an established form of
Constitution and a System of Civil and Criminal Law by which their
Persons and Property had been for ages protected governed and ordered.

May it therefore please your most excellent Majesty, That it may be
Enacted; And it is hereby Enacted by His Most Excellent Majesty, by and
with the advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and
Commons in Parliament assembled, and by the Authority of the
Same,^{x}^{a}[378] That the said Proclamation so far as the same relates
to the Civil Government & Administration of Justice of and in the said
Province of Quebec and the Commissions have been granted to the
Governors of the said Province of Quebec for the time being, and _the
said Ordinance_^{3}[379] made by the said Governor and Council of Quebec
_bearing date the Seventeenth day of September in the year of our Lord
one Thousand, seven Hundred and sixty four; and all other Ordinances_
relative to the Civil Government and Administration of Justice in the
said Province and all Commissions to Judges and other officers, in
pursuance thereof, be, and the same are hereby Revoked, Annulled and
made void from and after the _____ day of _____ next.

And be it further Enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That His Majesty's
Subjects of and in the said Province of Quebec, as the same is described
in, and by the said Proclamation and Commissions And also of all the
Territories part of the Province of Canada at the time of the Conquest
thereof which His Majesty, His Heirs or Successors may think proper to
annex to the said Government of Quebec may have hold and enjoy their
Property, Laws, Customs, and Usages, in as large, ample and beneficial
manner, as if the said Proclamation, Commissions Ordinances and other
Acts & Instruments had not been made, and as may consist with their
allegiance to His Majesty and subjection to the Crown and Parliament of
Great Britain.[380]

              And Whereas the Abolition of the use of the torture and of
vide[381]     those severe punishments to which the Inhabitants of Canada
Class A,      were formerly exposed and the Introduction of a more mild
              and certain Law in criminal cases would be highly beneficial
to them and they are truly sensible of the same, Be it therefore Enacted by
the Authority aforesaid that no Crimes or Offences shall be High Treason or
Misprision of Treason in the Province of Quebec and the dependencys
thereof, But such as are high Treason or Misprision of High Treason by the
Laws and Statutes now in force in Great Britain; and that the said Laws and
Statutes shall be used and observed in Cases of High Treason and Misprision
of High Treason in all respects whatsoever. And be it further Enacted That
in regard to all other offences for which by the Laws in force in Canada
and on the said 13th September 1759 the Offender was liable to suffer the
pains of Death the party accused shall be tried and acquitted or condemned
and punished according to the Laws of England. Provided always that where
by the Laws of England the benefit of Clergy is allowed upon any Conviction
the Offender in such case shall only be fined and Imprisoned or bound to
his good Behaviour, And Provided also That no Judgement shall after the
Verdict given, be arrested upon any objection of Informality in the
Indictment or Discontinuance in the Record.

And whereas it may be necessary to ordain many Regulations for the
future Welfare and good Government of the Province of Quebec, the
occasions of which cannot now be foreseen nor without much Delay and
Inconvenience provided for, without entrusting that Authority for a
certain time and under proper Restrictions to Persons Resident there.

And Whereas it is at present inexpedient to call an Assembly Be it
therefore Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That it shall and may be
lawful for His Majesty His Heirs and Successors by _his or their Letters
Patent_[382] _under the Great Seal of Great Britain_ to constitute and
appoint a Council for the affairs of the Province of Quebeck and its
dependencys to consist of such Persons resident there not exceeding
(_____) nor less than (_____) as His Majesty His Heirs and
Successors shall be pleased to appoint and _of such other Persons
resident there as upon the death removal, or absence, of any of the
Members thereof, shall be nominated by His Heirs or Successors under His
or their Sign Manual to supply the vacancy_; Which Council so appointed
and nominated or the major part thereof shall have full Power and
Authority to make Ordinances for the Peace, Welfare and good Government
of the said Province in all cases whatsoever, with the consent of His
Majesty's Governor or Commander in Chief or in his Absence of the
Lieutenant Governor for the time being.

Provided always That every Ordinance so to be made shall within
(_____) months be transmitted by the Governor Commander in Chief or in
his absence by the Lieutenant Governor and laid before His Majesty for
his royal approbation and if His Majesty shall think fit to disallow
thereof The same shall cease and be void from the Time that His
Majesty's Order in Council thereupon shall be promulgated at Quebec And
Provided also That no Ordinance touching Religion or by which any
Punishment may be Inflicted greater than fine or Imprisonment for Three
Months, or by which any Duty, Tax, or Rate may be Levied shall be of any
force or effect until the same shall have received His Majesty's
Approbation And Provided also That no Ordinance shall be passed at any
Meeting of the Council except between the _____ day of _____ and
the _____ day of _____ unless upon some urgent occasion, in which
Case every Member thereof resident at Quebeck or within _____ Miles
thereof shall be personally summoned by the Governor or in His absence,
by the Lieutenant Governor to attend the same.

And be it further Enacted &c^{a} That nothing herein contained shall
extend or be construed to extend to prevent or hinder His Majesty His
Heirs and Successors by his or their Letters Patent under the Great Seal
of Great Britain from erecting, constituting and appointing such Courts
of Criminal, Civil and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction within and for the
said Province of Quebeck and its dependencys and appointing from time to
time the Judges and Officers thereof as His Majesty His Heirs and
Successors shall think necessary and proper for the circumstances of the
said Province.

Endorsed:—Dra^{t}. of Bill

-----

[377] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 385, p. 300. This is the
first draught of the Quebec Bill in which the wording of the Quebec Act
as it finally passed begins to appear. That it was drawn by Wedderburn
under instructions from Dartmouth, will appear from the following letter
from Wedderburn to Dartmouth, dated March 2nd, 1774. "My Dear Lord, I
have attempted to express the alterations you were pleased to tell me
were desired to be made in the Bill for Quebeck, But I am very doubtful
whether I have succeeded in the Attempt. For I must confess my
objections to the alterations and to some parts of the Bill, are much
strengthened by the Consideration I have lately given to the subject.

"It seems very strange to have a Criminal Code in which for Treason the
Law of England is followed; for other capital offences the Law of France
(which avoids all definition) is to define the Crime, and the Law of
England to prescribe the punishment and the mode of Trial; in offences
not capital, the Crime, its Trial and punishment are all referred to the
Law of France which lets in all their arbitrary punishments of cutting
out Tongues, slitting noses &^{ce}. I have had much conversation with
Mr. Hey who says that the Idea of reviving any part of the French
Criminal Law besides the difficulty of uniting It to the Law of England
would be as little agreeable to the Canadians as it would to the English
Inhabitants. That the former are in general very sensible of the
advantages they derive from our Criminal Justice and make very good
jurymen. He thinks there would be no objection to adopting the whole
criminal Law of England because none has hitherto been discovered, but
It would be still better to subject It to the revision of the Council to
be established who might by degrees reject all the parts that are unfit
for the constitution of Canada. I have with His assistance prepared a
clause upon this Idea which is submitted to your Lordship." M 384, p.
251. (The remaining paragraphs of the letter are given as notes on the
clauses of the draught to which they refer.) The first portion of the
letter deals with the clauses of the second draught relating to the
criminal law. The reference to "Clause A" in the margin of the criminal
law clause of the draught, evidently designates the clause here referred
to as prepared by Wedderburn and Hey, and which was substituted in the
third draught for the clause to which Wedderburn objects. The retention
of the French criminal law with perhaps such slight modifications as
indicated in the second draught, was evidently the desire of Carleton,
because the desire of the French Canadian Noblesse. The following year,
on his return to Canada, he much regretted that he had ever favoured the
concession to Canada of the Habeas Corpus and the English criminal law.
(See Carleton to Dartmouth, June 7th, 1775, given below.) That it was
the desire of representative members of the French Canadian Noblesse to
have the French criminal, as well as civil law restored in full, is
evident from the review of the Quebec Bill submitted by M. Lotbiniere.
See p. 561.

If we compare this draught of the Quebec Bill with the various Reports
of the Board of Trade, the Atty. Gen. of Quebec and the Sol., Atty., and
Advt. Gen. of England, we find that, as declared by Knox, the Under
Secretary of State for the Colonies, and a stout advocate of the
Ministerial policy towards America, "thus it fell out, that after all
the pains which had been taken to procure the best and ablest advice,
the Ministers were in a great measure left to act upon their own
judgment." See Knox's "The Justice and Policy of the late Act" &c.,
1774, p. 9. This will partly account for the great changes in the
measure between this draught and the form in which it was passed.

[378] These marks have no reference connected with them either in the
margin or at the foot of the draught; but they evidently refer to an
additional clause or clauses to be introduced by which the limits of the
Province would be greatly extended. The proposal for an extension of the
limits, which was largely adopted in the third draught of the bill, is
given in the paper which follows this draught. See p. 541.

[379] This figure, which is in the original, seems to have no special
significance, as the changes here introduced are but slight; it probably
refers to some remark on the ordinance.

[380] Wedderburn, in his letter to Dartmouth, cited in note 1, p. 536,
comments on this as follows:—"Mr. Hey mentioned to me two objections to
the former part of the Bill which I think are material. The
Proclamation, Commissions &^{ce} are annuled and by the next Clause It
is declared 'that His Majesty's subjects in Canada shall enjoy their
Laws and Customs as beneficially as if the Proclamation had not been
made and as is consistent with their Allegiance and Subjection to the
Crown and Parliament of Great Britain.' These words he thinks will much
perplex the Canadian. Is his Religion lawful or tolerated, or unlawful.
Are the rights of Succession, of Marriage, of Contract, that have
accrued since 1764 and been enjoyed according to the Law of England
rescinded, for the act is in some measure declaritory as to the sense of
the Proclamation. What is to be the condition of the English Canadian?
Is he or is he not included in the description of His Majesty's Subjects
of and in Canada? He thinks it would be much better to express clearly
what rights shall be restored to the Canadian and that He would be
better satisfied with a less extensive and a more certain Provision for
him." M 384, p. 253.

[381] This refers to the new clause drawn by Wedderburn and Hey, as
indicated in note 1, p. 536, which was substituted for this section in
the third draught, and which provided for the complete retention of the
criminal law of England. See third draught, p. 546.

[382] Concerning this section, Wedderburn, in his letter to Dartmouth,
cited in note 1, p. 536, says:—"The empowering His Majesty to create
the Legislative Council by Letters Patent instead of appointing It
directly by the Act of Parliament seems to me an immaterial Alteration,
supposing that it is necessary (as I conceive it is) to describe in the
Act the Powers and Authority of that Council. In either way the
Nomination of the Members must be vested in the King and no greater
Power in effect is acquired by the first mode than by the latter tho' in
appearance the Power of erecting a Legislative Council seems to import
more than the power of naming the Members and will from the appearance
excite more opposition.

"The latter Clause I take to be unnecessary as I do not see how the Act
restrains the King from appointing Judges and erecting Courts of
Justice, I have therefore drawn It as a saving and not as an enacting
Clause." M 384, p. 252.


[p. 541]
             PROPOSED EXTENSION OF PROVINCIAL LIMITS.[383]

The Limits of the Government of Quebec as declared in the Proclamation
of 1763 are as follows, Vizt. "bounded on the Labrador Coast by the
River St. John, & from thence by a line drawn from the head of that
River thro' the Lake of St. John to the South end of the Lake Nipissing;
from whence the said Line crossing the River St. Lawrence and the Lake
Champlain in 45 Degrees of No Latitude, passes along the High Lands
which divide the Rivers that empty themselves into the said River St.
Lawrence from those which fall into the Sea; and also along the North
Coast of the Bay des Chaleurs, and the Coast of the Gulph of St.
Lawrence to Cape Rosiers, and from thence crossing the Mouth of the
River St. Lawrence by the West end of the Island of Anticosti terminates
at the aforesaid River of St. John."

The Kings Servants were induced to confine the Government of Quebec
within the above Limits, from an apprehension that there were no
Settlements of Canadian Subjects, or lawful possessions beyond those
Limits, and from a hope of being able to carry into execution a plan
that was then under Consideration for putting the whole of the Interior
Country to the Westward of our Colonies under one general control &
Regulation by Act of Parliament.[384] It was also conceived that there
was no claim of Possession on the Coast of Labrador to the East of the
River St. John, and therefore from an apprehension that a valuable Cod
Fishery might be carried on upon that Coast, it was annexed to the
Government of Newfoundland.

The plan for the regulation of the Interior Country proved abortive & in
consequence thereof an immense tract of very valuable Land within which
there are many Possessions and actual Colonies existing under the Faith
of the Treaty of Paris has become the Theatre of disorder & Confusion
leading to causes that must affect the public Tranquility and weaken the
Authority of this Kingdom, whilst those Colonies which exist under the
Faith of the Treaty remain either without the protection or the control
of Civil Government.[385]

It has also been discovered that there are a variety of claims to
possessions upon the Coast of Labrador between the River St. John and
the Straits of Belle Isle, and that by far the greatest part of that
Coast is impracticable for a Cod Fishery and can only be used for that
species of sedentary Seal Fishery which is in its nature inconsistent
with the Regulations of the Fishery at Newfoundland.

In order therefore to obviate the dangers and disadvantages arising from
the present defective state of the Interior Country. To give force and
effect to the Power and Authority of the Crown within it. To give scope
to the many Commercial advantages which may be derived from it. To
extend the benefits of Civil Government to the Settlements of Canadian
Subjects that have been formed in the different parts of it,[386] and to
give Stability & advantage to the Sedentary Fisheries on the North side
of the Gulph of St. Lawrence, it is proposed that the

Limits and Boundaries of the Government of Quebec shou'd be altered and
enlarg'd in the following manner, that is to say,

That the said Government should be bounded on the side of His Majesty's
other Colonies by a Line drawn from the Head of Bay Chaleurs (including
the North side of the said Bay and all the Lands between that and the
River St. Lawrence) along the High Lands which divide the Rivers which
empty themselves into the River St. Lawrence from those which fall into
the Atlantick Ocean until the said line reaches lake Champlain in 45
Degrees of No Latitude.

The said line to be continued from thence in a direct course to the
first spring or Head of Hudson's River, and from thence in a direct
course to the entrance of Lake Ontario from the said River St. Lawrence.
That the said Line should pass from thence across the said Lake to the
Mouth or entrance of the Strait of Niagara and should pass along the
East side of the said Strait until it falls into the Northern Boundary
of the Province of Pennsylvania, and from thence it should follow the
course of the said Boundary line as well on the North as the West, to
the Point where it intersects the River Ohio, and so following the
course of the said River, from the said Point to its confluence with the
River Mississippi. That the said Government should comprehend all the
Coast of Labrador as far East as Esquimaux River & be bounded on the
North by a Line drawn due West from the mouth of the said River to the
southern Limits of the Territory granted to the Hudsons Bay Company and
to follow the course of the said Limits as far as the River Mississippi,
the said River to be the Boundary on the West from the point where it is
intersected by the Southern Limits of the Territory granted to the
Hudson's Bay Company as aforesaid, as low down as the Mouth of the River
Ohio.

Endorsed:—Paper relative to the extension of the Limits of Quebec.

-----

[383] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 385, p. 346. The boundary
line as here proposed, indicates the limits within which it was desired
to confine the English colonies. That it was largely adopted, despite
the opposition of some supporters of the Ministry, will be seen from the
third draught of the bill which follows. No clue is given as to the
author of this proposal, but, as may be observed from a letter of
Dartmouth to Cramahé of Dec. 1st, 1773, (See p. 485) this extension of
the limits of the Province, like the Establishment of the Roman Catholic
religion, was represented as a direct concession to the Canadian
noblesse and clergy in response to their petition. For other features of
the policy which harmonize with this, see note 1, p. 543 & note 1, p.
552.

[384] For the actual statement of the reasons for this policy, see the
papers relative to the establishment of civil government in Quebec, p.
141 and p. 151.

[385] This is a matter on which a great variety of evidence is recorded
and many different opinions expressed. The chief of these references are
scattered throughout the letters and reports contained in the State
Papers of the Q series, the Home Office Papers, and the Haldimand
Papers, some of which are duplicates.

[386] In addition to the statements made in such letters as that of
Dartmouth to Cramahé of Dec. 1st, 1773, (see p. 485) we find the
statement of Wm. Knox the Colonial Under Secretary, after the Quebec Act
was passed, that "the whole of the derelict country, is, by the first
clause of the Act, put under the jurisdiction of the Government of
Quebec, with the avowed purpose of excluding all further settlement
therein, and for the establishment of uniform regulations for the Indian
trade." "The Justice and Policy of the late Act" &c. p. 20. See also
note 1, p. 552.


[p. 543]
                 THIRD DRAUGHT OF THE QUEBEC BILL.[387]

An Act for making more effectual Provision for the Government of the
Province of Quebec in North America; and for removing Doubts which have
arisen relative to the Laws and Constitution of the said Province since
His Majesty's Royal Proclamation of the 7^{th} of October 1763.

Whereas His Majesty by His Royal Proclamation bearing date the 7^{th}
day of October in the Third year of His Reign, thought fit to declare
the Provisions which had been made in respect to certain Countries,
Territories and Islands in America Ceded to His Majesty by the
Definitive Treaty of Peace concluded at Paris on the 10^{th} day of
Febry 1763 And Whereas by the Arrangements made by the said Royal
Proclamation a very large part of the Territory of Canada, within which
there were several Colonies and Settlements of the Subjects of France
who claimed to remain therein under the faith of the said Treaty, was
left without any Provision being made for the administration of Civil
Government therein, and other parts of the said Country where sedentary
Fisheries had been established and carried on by the subjects of France,
Inhabitants of the said Province of Canada under Grants and Concessions
from the Govern^{t} thereof, were annexed to the Gov^{t} of
Newfoundland, and thereby subjected to regulations inconsistent with the
nature of such Fisheries. May it therefore please your most excellent
Majesty that it may be enacted; and it is hereby enacted by The Kings
most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords
Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in this present Parliament
assembled, and by the authority of the same That all the said
Territories, Islands and Countries, heretofore part of the Province of
Canada in North America, extending Southward to the banks of the River
Ohio, Westward to the banks of the Mississippi and northward to the
Southern Boundary of the Territory granted to the Merchants Adventurers
of England trading to Hudsons Bay, and which said Territories, Islands
and Countries are within the limits of some other British Colony as
allowed & confirmed by the Crown, or which have since the 10^{th} Feby
1763, been made part of the Government of Newfoundland, be, and they are
hereby annexed to, and part and parcel of the Province of Quebec as
created and established by the said Royal Proclamation of the 7^{th} of
October 1763, for and during His Majesty's Pleasure; And Whereas the
Provisions made by the said Proclamation in respect to the Civil
Government of the said Province of Quebec and the Powers & Authorities
given to the Governor & other Civil Officers of the said Province by the
Grants and Commissions issued in consequence thereof, have been found
upon experience to be inadequate to the State & Circumstances of the
said Province the Inhabitants whereof amounting at the Conquest to above
One hundred Thousand Persons professing the Religion of the Church of
Rome and enjoying an established form of Constitution & system of Laws
by which their Persons and Property had been protected, governed and
ordered for a long series of years from the first Establishment of the
said Province of Canada, Be it therefore further enacted by the
Authority aforesaid, That the said Proclamation so far as the same
relates to the Civil Government & Administration of Justice of & in the
said Province of Quebec, & the Commission under the Authority whereof
the Government of the said Province is at present administered & all &
every the Ordinance & Ordinances made by the Governor & Council of
Quebec for the time being relative to the Civil Government &
Administration of Justice in the said Province and all Commissions to
Judges & other Officers thereof, be, and the same are hereby revoked,
annulled & made void from and after the _____ Day of _____ next.

Subject to the And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid that
Kings          His Majesty's subjects professing the Religion of the
Supremacy, as  Church of Rome of & in the said Province of Quebec as the
declared &     same is described in & by the said Proclamation and
established by Commissions, and also of all the Territories part of the
an Act made in Province of Canada at the time of the Conquest thereof,
the first year which are hereby annexed during His Majesty's Pleasure to
of the Reign   the said Government of Quebec may have, hold & enjoy the
of Queen       free Exercise of the Religion of the Church of Rome, _so
Elizabeth,     far as_ the same is not inconsistent with the Kings
over all the   Supremacy as established by act of Parliament and that the
Dominions &    Clergy & other Religious of the said Church may hold
Countrys which receive & enjoy their accustomed Dues & Rights _with
then did or    respect to such Persons only as shall possess the said
thereafter     Religion_. Provided nevertheless that nothing herein
should belong  contained shall extend or be construed to extend to the
to the         Disabling His Majesty's His Heirs or Successors from the
Imperial Crown making such Provision for the Maintenance & Support of a
of this        Protestant Clergy within the said Province as He or they
Realm[388]     shall from time to time think necessary & expedient.

And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid that all His
Majesty's Canadian Subjects within the Province of Quebec, & the
Territories thereunto belonging, may also hold, and enjoy their Property
& Possessions together with all Customs & Usages relative thereto, and
all other their Civil Rights in as large ample & beneficial manner as if
the said Proclamation, Commissions, Ordinances & other Acts &
Instruments had not been made, and as may consist with their Allegiance
to His Majesty & Subjection to the Crown and Parliament of Great
Britain.

For which purpose be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid that,
in all matters of controversy relative to the Property & Civil Rights of
any of His Majesty's Subjects whether Canadian or English, Resort shall
be had to the Laws of Canada and not the Laws of England for the
Decision of the same, and all Causes that shall hereafter be instituted
in any of the Courts of Justice to be appointed within & for the said
Province by His Majesty, His Heirs & Successors, shall, with respect to
such Property & Rights be determined by the Judges of the same agreeably
to the said Laws & Customs of Canada & the several Ordinances that shall
from time to time be passed in the said Province by the Gov^{r}
Lieut-Gov^{r} or Commander in Chief by & with the advice & consent of
the Legislative Council of the same to be appointed in manner herein
before mentioned & by no other Laws Customs or Usages whatsoever.

Provided always that it shall & may be lawful to & for every Person in
the said Province, whether Canadian or English, that is Owner of any
Goods or Credits in the same, and that has a right to alienate the said
Lands, Goods or Credits in his Life time by Deed of Sale, Gift or
otherwise to devise or bequeath the same at his or her death by his or
her last Will & Testament to such Persons, & in such manner as he or she
shall think fit, any Law, Usage or Custom; heretofore; or now prevailing
in the Province, to the contrary hereof in any wise notwithstanding. And
provided also that nothing in this Act shall extend or be construed to
extend to any Lands that have been granted by His Majesty or shall
hereafter be granted by His Majesty His Heirs & Successors to be holden
in free & common soccage[389] & that it shall & may be lawful to & for
any of His Majesty's Subjects at his, her or their respective Ages of 25
years to change the Tenure of Estate held of His Majesty, His Heirs or
Successors into free & common soccage by any deed executed in the
presence of two Witnesses & presented to the Chief Justice of the
Province who shall summon a Jury to assess the sum to be paid to His
Majesty in lieu of the Profits of the Seigniory & upon Payment thereof
shall direct the Deed to be enrolled & the same being enrolled the Land
shall from thenceforth be held as Lands in free & common soccage are
held by the Laws of England.

And Whereas the Certainty & Lenity of the Criminal Law of England & the
Benefits and Advantages resulting from the use of it have been sensibly
felt by the Inhabitants from an Experience of more than nine years,
during which it has been uniformly administered. Be it therefore enacted
by the Authority aforesaid. That the same shall continue to be
administered, and shall be observed as Law in the Province of Quebec and
its Dependencies as well in the description & quality of the Offence, as
in the method of Prosecution & Trial, and the Punishments & Forfeitures
thereby inflicted to the exclusion of every other rule of Criminal Law,
or mode of Proceeding thereon which did, or might prevail in the said
Province before the year of Our Lord 1764. Anything in this Act contrary
thereof in any respect notwithstanding: Subject nevertheless to such
Alterations & Amendments as the Gov^{r} Lieut-Gov^{r} or Commander in
chief of the s^{d} Province, by & with the advice & Consent of the
Legislative Council of the said Province hereafter to be appointed,
shall from time to time cause to be made therein in manner herein after
directed.

And Whereas it may be necessary to ordain many Regulations for the
future Welfare and good Government of the Province of Quebec, the
occasions of which cannot now be foreseen, nor without much Delay &
Inconvenience be provided for without intrusting that Authority for a
certain time & under proper Restrictions to Persons resident there

And whereas it is at present inexpedient to call an Assembly; Be it
therefore enacted by the Authority aforesaid that it shall & may be
lawful for His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors by Warrant under His or
Their Signet, or Sign Manual and with the Advice of the Privy Council to
constitute and appoint a Council for the Affairs of the Province of
Quebec & its Dependencies to consist of such Persons resident there, not
exceeding (23) nor less than (17) as His Majesty, His Heirs and
Successors shall be pleased to appoint, and upon the Death, Removal, or
Absence of any of the Members of the said Council, in like manner to
constitute & appoint such and so many other Person, or Persons as shall
be necessary to supply the Vacancy, or Vacancies; which Council so
appointed & nominated, or the major part thereof shall have full Power
and Authority to make Ordinances for the Peace, Welfare and good
Government of the said Province, with the Consent of His Majesty's
Governor, or in his absence of the Lieutenant Governor or Commander in
Chief for the time being.

Provided always That every Ordinance so to be made shall
within _____ Months be transmitted by the Governor or in his Absence by
the Lieutenant Governor or Commander in Chief for the time being, and
laid before His Majesty for his Royal Approbation; And if His Majesty
shall think fit to disallow thereof, the same shall cease & be void from
the time that His Majesty's Order in Council thereupon shall be
promulgated at Quebec: And provided also, That no Ordinance touching
Religion, or by which any punishment may be inflicted greater than fine,
or imprisonment for three Months shall be of any force or effect until
the same shall have received His Majesty's Approbation: And provided
also that no Ordinance shall be passed at any Meeting of the Council
except between the _____ day of _____ and the _____ day of _____ unless
upon some urgent occasion, in which Case, every Member thereof resident
at Quebec, or within _____ Miles thereof shall be personally summoned by
the Governor, or in his absence by the Lieutenant Governor, or Commander
in Chief for the time being to attend the same.

And be it further enacted &c^{a} That nothing herein contained shall
extend or be construed to extend to prevent or hinder His Majesty His
Heirs or Successors by His or their Letters Patent under the Great Seal
of Great Britain from erecting, constituting & appointing such Courts of
Criminal, Civil and Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction within and for the said
Province and its Dependencies, and appointing from time to time the
Judges & Officers thereof as His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors shall
think necessary & proper for the Circumstances of the said Province.

Endorsed:—Dra^{t} of Bill.

-----

[387] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 385, p. 311. The
alterations and additions by which the second draught was developed into
the third are given in part in the notes on the second draught. Other
explanations, are furnished in the memorandum which follows this draught
of the bill.

[388] This clause which is written in the margin of this draught of the
bill appears in the body of the fourth draught. See p. 572.

[389] The remainder of this clause is left out in the 4th draught, in
accordance with the criticisms of Hillsborough and Carleton, as accepted
by Dartmouth. See p. 573 & note 1, p. 554.


[p. 548]
              NOTES ON THIRD DRAUGHT OF QUEBEC BILL.[390]

The first preamble, and enacting clause of the present Bill are entirely
new, and are introduced in order to annex to Quebec during The King's
Pleasure the Territories therein described, which are now, for the
greatest part, without either the protection or comptrol of any
Government whatever and for the rest subjected to the incompetent and
improper Jurisdiction of Newfoundland. This possibly might have in
general been done by the sole authority of the Crown, but it is
conceived that it would have been liable to doubts that cannot exist in
the present mode which is conceived to be more effectual, & of more
proper notoriety.

The whole preamble of the former Bill, reciting and condemning the
Proclamation and other consequential Acts of Government is omitted, and
in lieu of it a very short preamble introduced stating the general
inadequacy of those Regulations to the present State and Circumstances
of the Colony.

The first enacting Clause of the present Bill does not materially differ
from the first enacting Clause of the other, the only difference is that
it does not revoke any other Commission to the Governor but the one now
existing.

The Second and Third Clauses of the present Bill are proposed by M^{r}
Hey[391] in the place of the Second Clause in the old Bill that restores
to the Canadians generally their Property, _Laws_, Customs and Usages,
including as it is conceived under the word _Laws_ not only all Civil
Rights, but also all Ecclesiastical Laws and Authorities incident
thereto, which general Provision is restrained by the present Act to the
free Exercise of the Romish Religion, as far as is consistent with the
King's Supremacy, exempting Protestants from Payment of Tythes[392] and
making the Laws and Customs of Canada in Civil Cases the Rule for
Judgement in the Courts, under certain Limitations & Exceptions in
respect to disposition of Property by will, and a mode of changing the
Tenure of Lands held by Seigniory into Common Soccage.

The fourth Clause of the present Bill introduces the whole Criminal Laws
of England which by the Corresponding Clause of the old Bill was only in
part introduced & under Limitations.

The rest of the Clauses in both Bills respecting the Legislative Council
are very much the same; there is no material difference except by the
new Bill their appointment is to be by sign Manual in like manner as
Councillors in other Colonies are appointed—by the former Bill they
were to be appointed under the Great Seal of Great Britain, which
besides deviating from the rule in other Cases is liable to other
obvious Objections.

Endorsed:—Notes of Alterations in the Quebec Bill.

-----

[390] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 385, p. 337. These notes
are evidently by Sol. Gen. Wedderburn, as may be gathered from his
criticisms on the second draught of the bill addressed to Lord
Dartmouth; see note 1 p. 536. There was undoubtedly an intermediate
draught of at least part of the bill, between the second and third
draughts as here given, and it is to the intermediate form of certain
clauses that some of these notes apply. It is evident, for instance,
that the clause with reference to the Roman Catholic religion has been
altered in the third draught from the form indicated in these notes; and
we find that the alterations were due to the criticisms of Lord
Mansfield upon the form in which the clause was left by Wedderburn and
Hey. See below, note 1, p. 551.

[391] See note 3, p. 539.

[392] This is the portion to which, as left by Wedderburn and Hey, Lord
Mansfield takes objection, as stated in the document which follows this,
and which in consequence of his criticisms was altered in accordance
with his suggestions, and appears in that altered form in the third
draught.


[p. 549]
       THE CLAUSE CONCERNING RELIGION IN THE THIRD DRAUGHT.[393]

The Proviso in favour of the Protestant Subjects of Quebec,[394] if it
is intended to operate only as a saving to the clause which gives to the
Canadians the free exercise of their Religion appears to me to be
unnecessary—from a Church merely tolerated, as the Romish Church is by
this Act, There can be little occasion to resort to any special
protection, immunity or Privilege in behalf of any body, for existing
only by Permission of the state, it can claim nothing, enforce nothing,
exercise no controul or Authority over its own members but by consent, &
it should seem useless to reserve to others by express Provision of Law,
what cannot be taken from them but by their own choice & approbation.

In this light therefore the clause seems to be unnecessary.

But if it is intended to operate as a saving to the clause immediately
preceding which gives the Canadians the Enjoyment of their ancient civil
Rights customs and Usages, I apprehend it will be found an Exception as
large as the Rule; and leave it still in doubt, whether in a matter of
civil Right the Canadian or English Law where they differ together with
the form & mode of Proceeding, shall have the Preference. A Case which
came before me in Judgement, & which is very likely to happen again will
possibly put the objection I mean to state in a clear light before your
Lordship.

By the custom of Paris which your Lordship, I presume, means to restore,
the Mason Carpenter & other Artificers employed in building a House for
another, Have, by an implied Contract between them & the owner for whom
they build, of which they need only make a minute in a Notary's Office a
mortgage upon the house which no incumbrance whatever prior or
subsequent can Affect, but they may follow their demand thro an hundred
mesne assignments into the hands of the present Possessor, & insist upon
its being sold to pay them upon failure of the Person with whom they
first contracted to build, should those Canadian Artificers bring an
action in their usual form (wholly different from our own) against an
Englishman who had purchased such a house for a Valuable consideration,
might not He, & would not He be authorized to say, I will not answer in
this mode of Process nor be bound by this Law? Every _Privilege
Protection & advantage of what Nature_ soever _or kind_ that I am
intitled to by the Laws & Constitution of the Realm of England, are
expressly reserved to me, amongst which I reckon the Tryal by a Jury as
an Eminent one. Let these men bring their Ejectment upon their mortgage
Title & let the tresspass be enquired into by a Jury according to the
good old forms & usages of the Realm of England, & not by Laws & in a
mode of Proceeding unknown & not used there & which derogate from the
Rights of a british subject.

What answer could be given to a demand of this kind which would not
militate either with the Law or the Exception & who would say which was
intitled to the Preference?

And with submission to your Lordship I do not see how it is possible to
alter the Provisional clause to any advantage or find any form of words
to reconcile it in substance with the other.

Whatever is to operate as an Exception to a positive general Law ought I
apprehend to be clearly & expressly pointed out. it is your Lordships
Intention (I presume) to revive the whole canadian Law in matters of a
civil Nature, to make it the general law of the country to govern
british as well as canadian Property by its Rules. if your Lordship
intends any reservation with respect either to the Laws or the
Administration of them, in favour of the british subjects, it must, I
apprehend be clearly ascertained where & in what instances it should
take Place. a General reservation like that contained in the clause will
either operate nothing, or go to the destruction of the whole. for if
the Legislature does not draw the Line I know not well how any Judge can
do it.

The Legislative Council cannot do it. They cannot restrain or define
privileges reserved by the Act of Parlt. nor as I should conceive even
explain or determine them.

With great submission therefore to your Lordships better Judgment I
conceive that clause must be wholly struck out or more particularly
explained.

Will your Lordship permit me to add a word or two upon the subject of
Religion as it is affected by this Act of Parliam^{t}.

That your Lordship intends only a bare Toleration for the R. C. Religion
without any maintenance or support for the Clergy appears obvious from
the manner of penning the statute.

The Clause which mentions & allows the Exercise of Religion is totally
silent with respect to the Clergy or any right belonging to them & the
cautious use of the words _civil Rights_ in the clause that restores
them to their old Laws & customs, seems to distinguish & exclude
Ecclesiastical ones.

But will your Lordship (upon reflection) think it sufficient barely to
tolerate a large & powerful Body of Men the R. C. Clergy in Canada, in
the exercise of their Religion, without any other means of support than
what is to arise from the Voluntary contribution of their Parishioners,
or does your Lordship apprehend any mischief or great inconvenience
would arise from acknowledging their right to a decent & moderate
maintenance under the sanction of a british Act of Parliament.

To say nothing of the discontent it would occasion will your Lordship
think it quite consistent with the terms of the treaty—under which the
property of the Clergy as well as Laity seems to have been reserved to
the owners—& the Right to a decent support by Tithes seems to be as
much the Property of the Clergy, as the seigneurial lands of the
seigneurs, or any lay Property whatsoever of a Layman.

Power & Authority neither belongs to them by treaty nor is it consistent
with a Protest^{t} Govt. to suffer them to be retained—but subsistence
seems to be their right, & under this Idea, I have taken the Liberty to
make an additional clause, reserving the Tithe of Protestants for a
Protestant clergy when his Majesty shall think proper to intitle any to
demand it.[395]

For the manner in which the whole of what your Lordship gave me when I
had the Honour to be with you on Saturday will then stand I refer your
Lordship to the Paper itself

-----

[393] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 385, p. 340. It appears
very probable, from the reference in the second paragraph, as well as
from the whole tone and purpose of the proposals, that these criticisms
were made by Lord Mansfield, and this is confirmed by his letter to Lord
Dartmouth; see note 1, p. 551.

[394] This refers to the clause as draughted by Wedderburn and Hey; see
above p. 545 and note 1, this page, and which as the result of this
criticism was amended as it appears in the first clause of the third
draught.

[395] This is evidently the clause which has been incorporated into the
third draught of the bill and which makes provision for the collection
of tithes by the Roman Catholic clergy, and reserves the right to
provide for a protestant clergy as well. On April 28th the following
note was sent from Lord Mansfield to Lord Dartmouth:—"My Lord I rec^{d}
the inclosed Dr^{t} last night at 10 o'clock—I have read it over. * * *
* * * * * * * * * I would suggest two alterations upon the Plan as it
stands—One, which I have just put into the Dr^{t} in a piece of Paper
relative to the Supremacy—I mean it to avoid, what L^{d} North & y^{r}
Lo^{d} seemed very desirous of avoiding the necessity of the Canadian
Gentlemen taking the Oath of Supremacy. The other relates to the Right
of Tithes &^{ce} depending upon the Man's professing the Popish
Religion. Any man who denies professing it will be excused. They should
pay to the Priest till the time is ripe for their paying to the Minister
of some other Religion. * * * * * Your Lo^{ps} most ob^{t} hu. Serv^{t}
Mansfield." M 384, p. 268. To this Lord Dartmouth made the following
reply

                                                          "1 May 1774

"L^{d} Mansfield

"My Lord

"I have laid before his Majesty's Confidential Servants the alteration
your Lord^{p} has been so good to suggest in the Quebec Bill, & they
were unanimously of opinion to adopt the first relative to the
Supremacy. The other they thought unnecessary, because it is his
Majesty's Intention to make immediate provision for a Protestant Clergy,
from the tithes of the Estates of Protestants so that none can elude the
payment by denying the Profession of the Popish Religion. Their
Lord^{ps} thought fit to alter the stile of the clause w^{ch} enacts the
free exercise of the Romish Religion to make it declaritory—this, we
conceive, will obviate any doubts that might have been created by it, &
prevent any ill consequences, it might be thought likely to have in
other parts of his Majesty's Dominions. With these alterations I hope
the Bill will have your Lord^{ps} approbation. I have the Honour to be
&^{ce} D." M 385, p. 278. The suggestion with reference to the oath of
supremacy which Lord Mansfield had enclosed, is preserved in the
Dartmouth Papers, endorsed "Clause (A)." M 385, p. 329. This was
introduced as it stands into the Quebec Bill while going through
Parliament, and provides a special oath for the Roman Catholics, instead
of that of the Ist of Queen Elizabeth. See p. 557.


[p. 551]
               LORD HILLSBOROUGH'S OBJECTIONS TO THE QUEBEC BILL IN ITS
                                 PRESENT FORM[396]

First enacting The extention of the boundaries to the North so as to
Clause          comprehend the Labrador coast his Lordship approves, but
               has insuperable objections to the extention to the
               Mississippi and Ohio. His reasons as far as I can recollect
               them are these. If an extention of the boundaries for the
               sake of Jurisdiction only over the Inhabitants was
               intended. There is no occasion for doing it by Act of
               Parliament as it is in the power of the Crown at present to
               give such jurisdiction if thought fit. And it is better to
               do it by the authority of the Crown _only_, because the
               jurisdiction so given may be limited & restrained in such
               manner as to answer all the purposes of Government and to
               avoid the inconveniencies with which a general extention or
               annexation will be attended.

Third &        But from the Terms in which the extention is made and what
fourth,        is said in the subsequent Clauses his Lordship supposes
enacting       that it is intended to make Parliament _declare_ that it is
Clauses.       right and proper to _settle_ The Territories annexed, for
               these Lands & Inhabitants are put in exactly the same state
               as those within the present Limits. An inducement is held
               out to the Roman Catholick subjects of Quebec and to all
               other Roman Catholics to remove into these annexed
               Countries by granting them the French Laws & Customs of
               Canada and the Free exercise of their Religion.

               If this be the case every reason & argument his Lordship
               had to offer against the Ohio Grant urges him with Tenfold
               strength to oppose this proceeding.

2. Proviso of  His Lordship objects to the granting of any Lands in the
5^{th}         Province in free & common Soccage & refers to a Report of
Enacting       the Board of Trade for his reasons for continuing the
Clause.        french mode of Seigneuries as the most fit for the purposes
               of Government & as corresponding with the whole scope &
               purpose of the Bill.[397]

3 Proviso to   These reasons are still more forceable for leaving out
the 5^{th}     intirely the provision for converting Lands held in
Clause.        Seigneurie into Free & common Soccage. His Lordship thinks
               the Crown ought not to change those Tenures even when the
               Lands come into the hands of English subjects, much less
               relinquish all right of continuing them, and vesting a
               power in the French as well as English possessors to compel
               the Crown to change them at their pleasure.

3^{d} Proviso  General Carleton makes the same objections to these
to the 5^{th}  Proviso's as Lord Hillsborough does, and adds with respect
Clause.        to the latter That the French Seigneurs do not now desire
               to change their Tenures. That they should be sensible of
               the favour and ask it before it is granted. That even when
               that comes to be the case The Crown can change the Tenure
               whenever it is thought fit to do so without this clause and
               can make a proper discrimination in granting the favour to
               those only who by their conduct may merit it. That the
               Tenure by Seigneurie gives the Crown great power over the
               Seigneur, which power will be done away by changing the
               Tenure into free & common Soccage. That the Evil disposed
               Seigneurs will therefore be the first to avail themselves
               of the permission to change their Tenures in order to get
               rid of that power and be able to do mischief with less
               restraint.[398]

               The Amendments which will be the consequence of adopting
               what appears to be the Ideas of Lord Hillsborough are
               these, To leave out in the Preamble from the words
               _Territory of Canada_ to the words _where sedentary
               Fisheries_, And in the first enacting clause after the
               words _Canada in North America_ insert _as described in the
               said Proclamation_ and _extending northward to the Southern
               boundary &c._ leaving out the intermediate words _Southward
               to the Banks of the River Ohio, Westward to the banks of
               the Mississippy_.

               These amendments will obviate the objections to the First
               Third & Fourth Enacting Clauses.

               By leaving out the 3^{rd} Proviso to the 5^{th} enacting
               Clause General Carleton's objection will be wholly obviated
               and the most material part of Lord Hillsborough's will be
               also removed, for although they both _wish_ the Lands may
               be hereafter granted in Seigneuries as heretofore yet they
               do not stand out to limit the Crown from granting them
               otherways if thought fit.[399]

-----

[396] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M. 385, p. 356. As the
accompanying letter will show, these objections of Hillsborough and
Carleton to parts of the third draught of the Quebec Bill were stated in
their present form by Wm. Knox, the Under Secretary of State for the
Colonies. "My Lord In consequence of my having sent Lord Hillsborough a
Copy of the Quebec Bill by Your Lordship's Orders. I had a message from
his Lordship this morning and lest I should not be able to find your
Lordship before dinner I have put down upon the inclosed paper what I
collect to be his sentiments respecting the Bill. I have also added what
Gen^{l} Carleton beggd I would mention from him to your Lordship
respecting one Clause. I have ventured to point out such Amendments as
would in my opinion render the Bill unexceptionable to both, and without
injuring any of your Lordships purposes. I must however acquaint your
Lordship that Lord Hillsborough said he had not sufficiently considered
all other parts of the Bill having had it only yesterday afternoon, but
that if he found anything else to wish alter'd, he would communicate his
ideas thro' me to your Lordship as he desired to do those I have stated.
Your Lordships very faithful and obedient Servant. Will Knox 30^{th}
April 1774." M 385, p. 270.

[397] As advocated by Carleton and others, and as frankly declared in
the debates on the Quebec Bill, Canada and the whole of the western
territory were to be reserved for the French and the Indians, though
Hillsborough would reserve the west for the Indians alone. Knox thus
gives expression to Hillsborough's views: "The Earl of Hillsborough was
so fully persuaded of the dangerous consequences to this country and
Ireland, of extending the settlements in the North American Colonies,
that I had no occasion to make his Lordship any representations upon
that subject. A very judicious measure which he had planned and promoted
for confining them on the east side to the heads of the rivers which
fall into the Atlantic Ocean, was then carrying into execution, and a
boundary line was actually drawn and marked out at the backs of them
all, from the Hudson's river to the Mississippi, and treaties were made
with the Indians for restraining the settlements within it." Extra
Official State Papers &c. London, 1789. Vol. 2, p. 43. It was, as
Hillsborough says, the whole scope and purpose of the bill to satisfy
the French Canadians, and by restoring French law and feudal tenures,
and guaranteeing the Roman Catholic religion, to render the whole region
as objectionable to the British settlers as possible. See Lord
Dartmouth's reply which follows this document. As a sample of the
statements of the Government's policy, made during the debates on the
bill, the following may be taken from one of Wedderburn's speeches:—"I
think there ought to be no temptation held out to the subjects of
England to quit their native soil, to increase colonies at the expence
of this country. If persons have gone thither in the course of trade,
they have gone without any intention of making it their permanent
residence: and, in that case, it is no more hardship to tell them, 'this
is the aw of the land,' than it would be to say to a man whose affairs
induced him to establish himself in Guernsey, or in any other part of
North America. With regard to the English who have settled there, their
number is very few. They are attached to the country either in point of
commercial interest or they are attached to it from the situations they
hold under government. It is one object of this measure that these
persons should not settle in Canada." Cavendish's Debates &c. p. 57.

[398] For Carleton's views as to the future of Canada and the necessity
for restoring and maintaining the French feudal system there, see the
following among other documents:—Carleton to Shelburne, Nov. 25, 1767,
particularly the latter part, p. 284: also his letter of Dec. 24, 1767,
p. 288; The Draught of an Ordinance &c., p. 292; Additional Instructions
to Carleton in 1771, p. 422.

[399] As indicated in the reply of Lord Dartmouth which follows, the
amendment indicated in this paragraph was made in the fourth draught of
the bill, but the amendment with reference to the boundaries was not
accepted.


[p. 554]
                DARTMOUTH'S REPLY TO HILLSBOROUGH.[400]

                                                                1 May
                                                                1774.
L^{d} Hillsborough.

My DEAR LORD, M^{r} Knox has stated to me your Lordp^{s} two objections
to the Canada Bill, w^{ch} I propose to lay before the House of Lords
tomorrow & I have communicated them to the Cabinet, who are unanimously
of opinion that the extension of the Province to the Ohio & Mississipi,
is an essential & very useful part of the Bill; it provides for the
establishment of civil government over many numerous settlements of
french subjects, but does by no means imply an intention of further
settling the Lands included within this extension, & if it is not wished
that British Subjects should settle that country nothing can more
effectually tend to discourage such attempts, w^{ch} in the present
state of that Country, y^{r} Lord^{p} knows very well, it is impossible
to prevent. Y^{r} Objection to The clause allowing a change of Tenure
their Lordp^{s} thought proper to come into & it is accordingly struck
out of the Bill.

                          I am, my dear Lord,
                                   Y^{r} &c &c.
                                          D.

-----

[400] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 385, p. 276.


[p. 554]
           THE QUEBEC BILL AS RETURNED FROM THE COMMONS.[401]

                                 A BILL

                               Intituled

An Act for making more effectual Provision for the Government of
_Quebec_, in _North America_.

N.B.—The Words printed within Crochets [  ], in [Old English] Letter,
denote what was left out by the Commons, and those printed within a
Parenthesis in (Italick), what have been inserted by them.

Whereas His Majesty, by His Royal Proclamation, bearing Date the Seventh
Day of _October_, in the Third Year of His Reign, thought fit to declare
the Provisions which had been made in respect to certain Countries,
Territories, and Islands in _America_, ceded to His Majesty by the
definitive Treaty of Peace concluded at _Paris_, on the Tenth Day of
_February_, One thousand seven hundred and sixty-three:

And whereas, by the Arrangements made by the said Royal Proclamation, a
very large [Part of the Territory of Canada], (extent of Country),
within which there were several Colonies and Settlements of the Subjects
of _France_, who claimed to remain therein under the Faith of the said
Treaty, was left, without any Provision being made for the
Administration of Civil Government therein, and [other] (certain) Parts
of the [Said Country] (Territory of Canada), where sedentary Fisheries
had been established and carried on by the Subjects of _France_,
Inhabitants of the said Province of _Canada_, under Grants and
Concessions from the Government thereof, were annexed to the Government
of _Newfoundland_, and thereby subjected to Regulations inconsistent
with the nature of such Fisheries:

May it therefore please Your most Excellent Majesty,

That it may be enacted; and be it enacted by the King's most Excellent
Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and
Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the
Authority of the same. That all the [said] Territories, Islands, and
Countries, [heretofore Part of the Province of _Canada_], in _North
America_, [extending Southward to the Banks of] (belonging to the Crown
of _Great Britain_, bounded on the South by a Line from the Bay of
_Chaleurs_, along the High Lands which divide the Rivers that empty
themselves into the River _Saint Lawrence_, from those which fall into
the Sea, to a Point in Forty-five Degrees of Northern Latitude, on the
Eastern Bank of the River _Connecticut_; Keeping the same Latitude
directly West, through the Lake _Champlain_, until, in the same
Latitude, it meets the River _Saint Lawrence_; from thence up the
Eastern Bank of the said River, to the Lake Ontario; thence through the
lake _Ontario_, and the River commonly called _Niagara_; and thence
along by the Eastern and South Eastern Bank of Lake _Erie_, following
the said Bank, until the same shall be intersected by the Northern
Boundary, granted by the Charter of the Province of _Pensylvania_, in
case the same shall be so intersected; and from thence along the said
Northern and Western Boundaries of the said Province, until the said
Western Boundary strike the _Ohio_: But in case the said Bank of the
said Lake shall not be found to be so intersected, then following the
said Bank, until it shall arrive at that Point of the said Bank which
shall be nearest to the North Western Angle of the said Province of
_Pensylvania_; and thence by a right Line to the said North Western
Angle of the said Province; and thence along the Western Boundary of the
said Province, until it strike) the River _Ohio_, (and along the Bank of
the said River) Westward, to the Banks of _Mississippi_, and Northward
to the Southern Boundary of the Territory granted to the Merchants
Adventurers of _England_ trading to _Hudson's Bay_; and [which said]
(also all such) Territories, Islands, and Countries, [are not within the
Limits of some other _British_ Colony, as allowed and confirmed by the
Crown or] which have, since the Tenth of _February_, One thousand seven
hundred and sixty-three, been made Part of the Government of
_Newfoundland_, be, and they are hereby, during His Majesty's Pleasure,
annexed to, and made Part and Parcel of, the Province of _Quebec_, as
created and established by the said Royal Proclamation of the Seventh of
_October_, One thousand seven hundred and sixty three.

(Provided always, and be it enacted, That nothing herein contained
relative to the Boundary of the Province of Quebec, shall in any wise
affect the Boundaries of any other Colonies.)

(Provided always, and be it enacted, That nothing in this Act contained
shall extend, or be construed to extend, to make void, or to vary or
alter, any Right, Title, or Possession, derived under any Grant,
Conveyance, or otherwise howsoever, of or to any Lands within the said
Province, or the Provinces thereto adjoining, but that the same shall
remain and be in Force, and have Effect, as if this Act had never been
made.)

And whereas the Provisions made by the said Proclamation, in respect to
the Civil Government of the said Province of _Quebec_, and the Powers
and Authorities given to the Governor and other Civil Officers of the
said Province, by the Grants and Commissions issued in consequence
thereof, have been found, upon Experience, to be inapplicable to the
State and Circumstances of the said Province, the Inhabitants whereof
[amounting] (amounted) at the Conquest, to above [One hundred]
(sixty-five) thousand Persons, professing the Religion of the Church of
_Rome_, and enjoying an established Form of Constitution, and System of
Laws, by which their Persons and Property had been protected, governed,
and ordered, for a long Series of Years, from the first Establishment of
the said Province of _Canada_; be it therefore further enacted by the
Authority aforesaid, That the said Proclamation, so far as the same
relates to the said Province of _Quebec_, and the Commission under the
Authority whereof the Government of the said Province is at present
administered, and all and every the Ordinance and Ordinances made by the
Governor and Council of _Quebec_ for the Time being, relative to the
Civil Government and Administration of Justice in the said Province, and
all Commissions to Judges and other Officers thereof, be, and the same
are hereby revoked, annulled, and made void, from and after the First
Day of _May_, One thousand seven hundred and seventy five.

And for the more perfect security and Ease of the Minds of the
Inhabitants of the said Province, it is hereby declared, That His
Majesty's Subjects professing the Religion of the Church of _Rome_, of,
and in the said Province of _Quebec_, [as the same is described in and
by the said Proclamation and Commissions, and also of all the
Territories, Part of the Province of _Canada_, at the time of the
Conquest thereof, which are hereby annexed, during His Majesty's
Pleasure, to the said Government of _Quebec_], may have, hold, and
enjoy, the free Exercise of the Religion of the Church of _Rome_,
subject to the Kings Supremacy, declared and established by an Act made
in the First Year of the Reign of Queen _Elizabeth_, over all the
Dominions and Countries which then did, or thereafter should, belong to
the Imperial Crown of this Realm; and that the Clergy of the said Church
may hold, receive, and enjoy their accustomed Dues and Rights, with
respect to such Persons only as shall profess the said Religion.

Provided nevertheless, That [nothing herein contained shall extend, or
be construed to extend, to the disabling] (it shall be lawful for) His
Majesty, His Heirs or Successors, [from making] (to make) such Provision
(out of the rest of the said accustomed Dues and Rights,) for the
Encouragement of the Protestant Religion, and for the Maintenance and
Support of a Protestant Clergy within the said Province, as he or they
shall, from Time to Time, think necessary and expedient.

(Provided always, and be it enacted, That no Person professing the
Religion of the Church of _Rome_, and residing in the said Province,
shall be obliged to take the Oath required by the said Statute, passed
in the First Year of the Reign of Queen _Elizabeth_, or any other Oaths
substituted by any other Act in the Place thereof, but that every such
Person, who by the said Statute is required to take the Oath therein
mentioned, shall be obliged, and is hereby required to take and
subscribe the following Oath before the Governor or such other Person,
or in such Court of Record as His Majesty shall appoint, who are hereby
authorised to administer the same; _videlicet_,

"I A. B. do sincerely promise and swear, That I will be faithful, and
bear true Allegiance to His Majesty King _George_, and Him will defend
to the utmost of my Power, against all Traiterous Conspiracies and
Attempts whatsoever, which shall be made against His Person, Crown, and
Dignity; and I will do my utmost Endeavour to disclose and make known to
His Majesty, His Heirs, and Successors, all Treasons, and Traiterous
Conspiracies and Attempts, which I shall know to be against Him, or any
of Them; and all this I do swear, without Equivocation, mental Evasion,
or secret Reservation; and renouncing all Pardons and Dispensations from
any Power or Persons whomsoever to the Contrary.

                            So help me God."

And every such Person who shall neglect or refuse to take the said Oath
before mentioned, shall incur and be liable to the same Penalties,
Forfeitures, Disabilities, and Incapacities, as he would have incurred
and been liable to, for neglecting or refusing to take the Oath required
by the said statute, passed in the First Year of the Reign of Queen
_Elizabeth_.)

And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That all His
Majesty's _Canadian_ Subjects within the Province of _Quebec_, the
Religious Orders and Communities only excepted, may also hold and enjoy
their Property and Possessions, together with all Customs and Usages,
relative thereto, and all other Civil Rights, in as large, ample and
beneficial Manner, as if the said Proclamation, Commissions. Ordinances,
and other Acts and Instruments, had not been made, and as may consist
with their Allegiance to His Majesty, and Subjection to the Crown and
Parliament of _Great Britain_; and that in all Matters of Controversy
relative to Property and Civil Rights, Resort shall be had to the Laws
of _Canada_, (as the Rule) for the Decision of the same; and all Causes
that shall hereafter be instituted in any of the Courts of Justice, to
be appointed within and for the said Province by His Majesty, His Heirs
and Successors, shall, with respect to such Property and Rights, be
determined [by the Judges of the same], agreeably to the said Laws and
Customs of _Canada_, [and the several] (until they shall be varied or
altered by any) Ordinances that shall, from Time to Time, be passed in
the said Province by the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or Commander in
Chief for the time being, by and with the advice and Consent of the
Legislative Council of the same, to be appointed in Manner herein-after
mentioned.

(Provided always, That nothing in this Act contained shall extend, or be
construed to extend, to any Lands that have been granted by His Majesty,
or shall hereafter be granted by His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors,
to be holden in free and common Soccage.)

Provided [always] (also) That it shall and may be lawful to and for
every Person that is Owner of any Lands, Goods, or Credits in the said
Province, and that has a Right to alienate the said Lands, Goods, or
Credits, in his or her Lifetime, by Deed of Sale, Gift or otherwise, to
devise or bequeath the same, at his or her Death, or by his or her Last
Will and Testament; any Law, Usage, or Custom heretofore or now
prevailing in the Province, to the Contrary hereof in any-wise
notwithstanding.

[Provided also, That nothing in this Act contained shall extend, or be
construed to extend, to any Lands that have been granted by His Majesty,
or shall hereafter be granted by his Majesty, his heirs and Successors,
to be holden in free and common Soccage:] (Such Will being executed
either according to the Laws of _Canada_, or according to the Forms
prescribed by the Laws of _England_.)

And whereas the Certain and Lenity of the Criminal Law of _England_, and
the Benefits and Advantages resulting from the Use of it, have been
sensibly felt by the Inhabitants from an Experience of more than Nine
Years, during which it has been uniformly administered; be it therefore
further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That the same shall continue
to be administered, and shall be observed as Law, in the Province of
_Quebec_, as well in the Description and Quality of the Offence, as in
the Method of Prosecution and Trial, and the Punishments and Forfeitures
thereby inflicted, to the Exclusion of every other Rule of Criminal Law,
or Mode of Proceeding thereon, which did or might prevail in the said
Province before the Year of our Lord One thousand seven hundred and
sixty-four; any Thing in this Act to the Contrary thereof in any Respect
notwithstanding; subject nevertheless to such Alterations and
Amendments, as the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or Commander in Chief
for the Time being, by and with the advice and Consent of the
Legislative Council of the said Province, hereafter to be appointed,
shall, from Time to Time, cause to be made therein, in Manner
herein-after directed.

And whereas it may be necessary to ordain many Regulations, for the
future Welfare and good Government of the Province of _Quebec_, the
Occasions of which cannot now be foreseen, nor without much Delay and
Inconvenience be provided for, without intrusting that Authority for a
certain Time, and under proper Restrictions, to Persons resident there:

And whereas it is at present inexpedient to call an Assembly; be it
therefore enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That it shall and may be
lawful for His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, by Warrant under His
or Their Signet, or Sign Manual, and with the Advice of the Privy
Council, to constitute and appoint a Council for the Affairs of the
Province of _Quebec_, to consist of such Persons resident there, not
exceeding Twenty-three, nor less than Seventeen, as His Majesty, His
Heirs and Successors, shall be pleased to appoint; and, upon the Death,
Removal, or Absence of any of the Members of the said Council, in like
Manner, to constitute and appoint such and so many other Person or
Persons as shall be necessary to supply the Vacancy or Vacancies; which
Council, so appointed and nominated, or the major Part thereof, shall
have [full] Power and Authority to make Ordinances for the Peace,
Welfare, and good Government of the said Province, with the Consent of
His Majesty's Governor, or, in his Absence, of the Lieutenant Governor,
or Commander in Chief for the Time being.

Provided always, That nothing in this Act contained shall extend to
authorise or impower the said Legislative Council to lay any Taxes or
Duties within the said Province, (such Rates and Taxes only excepted, as
the Inhabitants of any Town or District within the said Province, may be
authorised by the said Council to assess, levy, and apply, within the
said Town or District, for the Purpose of making Roads, erecting and
repairing publick Buildings, or for any other Purpose respecting the
local Convenience and Oeconomy of such Town or District.)

Provided also, and be it enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That every
Ordinance so to be made shall, within Six Months, be transmitted by the
Governor, or, in his Absence, by the Lieutenant Governor or Commander in
Chief for the Time being, and laid before His Majesty, for His Royal
Approbation; and if His Majesty shall think fit to disallow thereof, the
same shall cease and be void from the Time that His Majesty's Order in
Council thereupon shall be promulgated at _Quebec_.—

Provided also, That no Ordinance touching Religion, or by which any
Punishment may be inflicted greater than Fine or Imprisonment for Three
Months, shall be of any Force or Effect, until the same shall have
received His Majesty's approbation.

Provided also, That no Ordinance shall be passed, at any Meeting of the
Council, (where less than a Majority of the whole Council is present, or
at any Time), except between the First Day of _January_, and the First
Day of _May_, unless upon some urgent Occasion; in which Case, every
Member thereof, resident at _Quebec_, or within Fifty Miles thereof,
shall be personally summoned by the Governor, or, in his Absence, by the
Lieutenant Governor or Commander in Chief for the Time being, to attend
the same.

And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That nothing
herein contained shall extend, or be construed to extend, to prevent or
hinder His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, by His or their Letters
Patent, under the Great Seal of _Great Britain_, from erecting,
constituting, and appointing, such Courts of Criminal, Civil, and
Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction, within and for the said Province of
_Quebec_, and appointing, from Time to Time, the Judges and Officers
thereof, as His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, shall think necessary
and proper, for the circumstances of the said Province.

(Provided always, and it is hereby enacted, That nothing in this Act
contained shall extend, or be construed to extend, to repeal or make
void within the said Province of _Quebec_, any Act or Acts of the
Parliament of _Great Britain_ heretofore made, for prohibiting,
restraining, or regulating the Trade, or Commerce of His Majesty's
Colonies and Plantations in _America_; but that all and every the said
Acts, and also all Acts of Parliament heretofore made, concerning or
respecting the said Colonies and Plantations, shall be, and are hereby
declared to be, in Force, within the said Province of Quebec, and every
Part thereof.)

                                 Finis.

Endorsed:—A Bill,
          (with emendations;)
              Intituled

An Act for making more effectual Provision for the Government of the
Province of _Quebec_, in _North America_. (1774)

-----

[401] Canadian Archives, Dartmouth Papers, M 385, p. 283. On June 13th
the Quebec Bill was returned from the Commons with the following
note:—"My Lord. I have Lord North's orders to transmit to Your Lordship
the inclosed papers being the Quebec Act compleat as it passed the House
of Commons this day, and have the Honour to be with the highest Respect
My Lord Your Lordships Most Faithful and most obedient humble Servant
John Robinson." 13^{th} June 1774. M 385, p. 282. As the note at the
head of this document indicates, by reference to the two sets of
brackets, it expresses at once the fourth draught of the bill, as it was
introduced to the House of Lords on May 2nd., and such amendments and
additions to it as were made while it was passing through the Commons
and were accepted by Lord North, the Prime Minister. In addition to the
alterations already noticed in connection with the criticisms on the
third draught of the bill, and the introduction of a clause in the
latter part of the bill relating to taxes or duties, a few other slight
changes will be observed, as between the third and fourth draughts.
Several of the changes made after the bill reached the Commons were
undertaken by the Government itself, notably the new form of oath drawn
up by Lord Mansfield and accepted by the Government. See note p. 551. In
the Dartmouth Papers two other clauses are given, marked (b) and (c),
which were incorporated into the bill during its sojourn in the Commons.
That marked (b) is the last clause in the bill, and relates to the
regulation of trade. That marked (c) is the clause in the fifth
paragraph of the bill safeguarding any right, title, or possession
acquired under any grants made prior to this act. The additions and
amendments introduced into the bill while in the Commons, as well as The
numerous criticisms and amendments rejected by the Government, can best
be followed in Cavendish's Debates on the Bill, which is indispensable
to a proper understanding of the policy of the measure.


[p. 561]
CHOSES INDISPENSABLES A CONSIDÉRER, ET A DETERMINER FIXÉMENT, SI LE BILL
            PRÉSENTÉ POUR LA PROVINCE DE QUEBEC A LIEU.[402]

1^{o} les propriétés de toute espéce, droits et priviléges, sont
accordés aux canadiens, _autant_, est-il dit, que _cela peut etre
d'accord avec leur_ ALLÉGIANCE _envers Sa majesté, et avec leur_
DÉPENDANCE _de la couronne et parlement de la grande Bretagne_,
entend-on, par cette condition exprimée en termes aussi généraux,
pouvoir les priver d'une partie de ces propriétés, droits et priviléges?
cela n'est pas vraisemblable, puisque le tout leur est assuré, _sans une
condition pareille_, du moment qu'ils sont devenu Sujets Britanniques.
cependant de la laisser subsister sans necessité, seroit les exposer a
mille troubles et chicanes qui en decouteroient (decouleroient?), et a
leur ruine certaine par les frais qu'ils leur occasionneroient.

Si au contraire quelques parties de ces propriétés droits et priviléges
se trouvent etre incompatibles avec cette clause, il convient de les
déterminer fixément dans l'acte, et d'ordonner une indemnité equivalente
a chaque objet Supprimé Comme incompatible avec la ditte condition.

2^{o} il est dit que, dans toute matiere de démeslé relatif a la propriété
et droits civils d'aucun des sujets de sa Majesté canadiens ou anglois, on
aura recours aux loix du Canada &c. Et que _les Jugemens des cours établies
dans la province seront rendus conformément a ces loix, et_ AUX DIVERSES
ORDONNANCES _qui de tems en tems seront passé par le gouverneur &c. &c._ le
gouverneur aura-t-il le droit de faire des ordonnances, qui anéantissent
les loix fondamentales du Canada? ou même qui, sans les anéantir,
pourroient y porter quelques confusions capables de rendre incertains l'un
ou l'autre de ces deux objects capitaux, et d'occasionner par milles
chicanes qu'elles introduiroient la ruine assurée des citoïens,
qu'opereroient les frais qui les accompagneroient? ou bien sera t-il borné
a ne pouvoir faire que quelques réglemens de police, toujours parfaitement
d'accord avec les lois fondamentales du païs, sans pouvoir jamais
s'eloigner de l'esprit de ces loix: tel que le pouvoient le gouverneur
général et Intendant de police au d^{t} pais, pour les réglemens de moindre
conséquence; et ces deux joints au conseil supérieur, pour ceux de plus
grande importance, (QUI ETOIT LE SEUL DROIT QUI FUT ACCORDÉ A CES
PUISSANCES _sous le gouvernement françois_? Si le pouvoir exprimé dans le
premier cas est accordé a ce gouverneur, que deviendront les loix premieres
du Canada, que le peuple désire et demande avec tant d'ardeur, les
regardant comme sa sureté unique? que deviendra l'existence entiere des
Canadiens qui s'y trouve indispensablement attachée? quel fruit retireront
ils alors de ces loix, qu'on prétend leur accorder comme grace la plus
spéciale, et qui pourront leur etre supprimée l'instant suivant? quelles
ressources auront-ils pour se faire rendre Justice sur les promesses qu'on
leur a fait, qui seules les ont déterminé a se rendre d'abord, et ensuite a
se fixer généralement sous l'obeissance Britannique? un objet aussi
important merite certainement la plus grande attention, et exige que le
pouvoir soit limité en sorte qu'il ne puisse troubler un seul de ces
sujets, de quelque maniere que ce soit, dans aucunes parties de leur
propriétés droits et priviléges.[403]

3^{o} le Bill semble vouloir exprimer que c'est en grande partie, pour
complaire au désir des Canadiens, qu'on supprime dans leur païs toutes
loix et manieres de procéder pour le criminel a la françoise, et qu'on y
substitue toutes les loix criminelles angloises et manieres de procéder
en conséquence. ce que je puis annoncer pour certain est que,
dans la demande qu'ils font de leur loix, il n'est nullement question
d'en excepter celles qui regardent le criminel; et ils n'auroient pas
manqué de l'exprimer s'ils eussent préféré la loy angloise pour cette
partie. on doit sentir que les loix civiles et les loix criminelles,
etant formées et liées intimement l'une a l'autre par un même systhème,
elles sont pour s'entreaider et s'appuïer réciproquement dans nombre de
cas importans; qu'on ne sauroit conséquemment, de ce mélange de loix
calculées sur des systhémes différens, espérer cette harmonie qui fait
la baze de la sureté et tranquilité publique; et qu'elles doivent
nécessairement s'entre choquer et s'affoiblir l'une l'autre d'instant en
instant. d'ailleurs le Canadien connoit la loy criminelle qui a été
suivie des le principe dans son pais; il ne connoitra peut etre jamais
en entier celle qu'on y veut substituer, et est-il un Etat plus cruel
pour l'homme qui pense, que de ne jamais savoir s'il est digne de
louange ou de blame?—il a cru s'appercevoir aussi que, par la loy
angloise, il pouvoit etre regardé comme criminel, sur le simple serment
d'un homme, sans qu'il y eut corps de délit ou crime démontré, qu'il
pouvoit, par cela seul, etre poursuivi et puni en consequence, S'il ne
peut parvenir a prouver _l'alibi_; et l'accusateur peut aisément lui
ôter cette ressource, pour peu qu'il l'ait observé quelque tems avant:
danger le plus funeste qu'il soit même possible de se représenter,
auquel le Canadien est certain de n'étre jamais exposé par la loy
françoise—quant a l'instruction du procés, et aux preuves exigées pour
Etablir son crime et lui en faire subir la peine, il sait que dans la
maniere de procéder a la françoise les précautions les plus minutieuses
sont observées avec le plus grand scrupule, et qu'il ne peut etre
condamné que sur des preuves aussi claires que le jour. il ne reste donc
a citer à l'avantage du criminel anglois, que _de se voir condamner par
douze jurés que l'on nomme_ SES PAIRES. pense-t-on que le Canadien, ou
tout autre qui voudra se dépouiller des préjugés de l'enfance, se croira
exposé a plus de partialité, a plus d'injustice, a moins de lumiere
etant jugé par une Cour composée de douze juges choisis dans la classe
des plus honnetes-gens de la province, tous au fait de la loy (_tel le
qu'etoit composé le conseil supérieur de ce païs sous le gouvernement
françois, et qu'on ne_ _peut se dispenser de rétablir si l'on y veut
assurer la vie. l'etat, et la fortune des citoïens_.) croit-on, dis-je,
qu'il se croira moins bien jugé par un conseil pareil, que s'il l'etoit
par douze jurés pris au hazard, qui même quelque fois auroit pu etre
menagés de loin? au reste on ne voit aucun inconvenient à accorder ces
Jurés a ceux qui les préfereroient.

4^{o} le gouverneur &c paroit également authorisé par le bill a changer
a volonté cette loy criminelle, avec pouvoir de créer de nouveaux crimes
accompagnées des peines qu'il jugera a propos, d'y imposer; _lesquelles
loix seront en force dez le moment de leur création_, sans avoir besoin
de l'approbation de Sa majesté, POURVU QU'ELLES NE TOUCHENT POINT A LA
RELIGION, _et que les peines imposées se reduisent a un emprisonnement
de trois mois_, OU UNE AMANDE. Voici un pouvoir bien exhorbitant accordé
a ce gouverneur &c; qui, s'il est assez a droit pour faire passer ses
loix au conseil privé, acquiert par là le droit de vie et de mort
surtous ceux qui se trouveront résider dans le païs immense du Canada;
et qui, sans ce secour, peut les tenir emprisonnées l'espace de trois
mois pour les moindres fautes, _ou même pour la_ VIE, SI L'AMANDE (qui
n'a point de terme limité) _est imposée de maniere que les délinquans ne
puissent y satisfaire_.

Ceci mérite je le crois la plus grande attention; au moins assez, pour
que le plus grand nombre des habitans de la province soit préservé
d'etre emprisonnés pour la vie, faute de pouvoir satisfaire aux amandes
qui pourroient leur etre imposées.

5^{o} Pour ce qui est du pouvoir législatif a établir en Canada, j'ai
desja eu occasion, d'exposer a l'honorable chambre combien il etoit
essentiel de ne le confier qu'aux plus gros propriétaires de _terres_
dans ce païs:[404] seules propriétés reconnu pour solides dans quelque
partie du monde que ce soit, toutes autres pouvant etre anéanties par le
premier coup de feu ou quelques banqueroutes. on ne doit espérer que de
ceux là l'attention et les soins nécessaires pour prévenir le mal, et
procurer tous les avantages dont le païs peut etre susceptible, puis
qu'ils sont les premiers et les plus interressés au bien de la chose: ce
que l'on ne peut raisonnablement attendre de ceux qui n'ont aucun
interet, ou de tres foibles, dans l'intéret publique; a plus forte
raison, si leurs interets particuliers s'y trouvent opposés—ainsi,
quelle que soit la forme de législation a établir en canada, il convient
que Sa majesté soit suppliée de n'emploïer pour membres de législation
que ceux de cette classe de premiers et plus gros propriétaires en fonds
de terre, sans faire attention a la religion qu'ils professent; leur
différence d'opinions en fait de dogme n'influera en rien sur cet objet;
ce ne sera jamais que l'intéret qu'ils y auront qui les
déterminera—qu'elle soit egalement supplié d'ordonner qu'il ne soit
passé aucune loy, ordonnances, ou réglement de quelque importance, que
dans le tems fixé pour la tenue générale du corps législatif; et que,
dans tous les cas, les membres de ce corps soïent assemblés en assez
grand nombre pour s'assurer que le seul bien publique les decidera.

6^{o} Enfin un point qui merite attention et qui doit etre fixé, est que
la langue françoise etant générale et presque l'unique en Canada; que
tout etranger qui y irent, n'aient que ses interets en vue, il est
demontré qu'il ne peut les bien servir qu'autant qu'il s'est fortifié
dans cette langue, et qu'il est forcé d'en faire un usage continuel dans
toutes les affaires particulieres qu'il y traitte; qu'il est de plus
impossible, vû la distribution des etablissemens et habitations du pais,
de pretendre a y introduire jamais la langue angloise comme
générale—pour toutes ces raisons et autres non détaillées, il est
indispensables d'ordonner que cette langue françoise soit la seule
emploiée dans tout ce qui se traitera et sera arrêté: pour toute affaire
publique, tant dans les cours de justice, que dans l'assemblée du corps
legislatif &c. car il paroitroit cruel que, sans nécessité, l'on voulut
réduire presque la totalité des interressés a n'etre jamais au fait de
ce qui seroit agité ou seroit arrêté dans le pais.

                                             CHARTIER DE LOTBINIERE

                                                  tant en son nom, qu'au
                                                  nom des Canadiens.

-----

[402] Canadian Archives, M 385, p. 385. This criticism of several
important features of the Quebec Bill was made while the measure was
passing through the Commons, and after M. De Lotbiniere had given his
evidence before the House. (See Cavendish's Debates, p. 161.) It
expresses the views of a representative member of the French-Canadian
Noblesse—views which were frequently expressed in various forms during
the period of legal and political confusion which followed the Quebec
Act, especially from 1784 to 1791.

[403] See further discussion of the points here raised, in M. De
Lotbiniere's expression of his views to Maseres, about this time:
"Account of the Proceedings" &c. p. 175.

[404] See his examination before the House of Commons on June 3rd.
Cavendish's Debates on the Quebec Bill, p. 161.


[p. 564]
                             _Translation._

THINGS WHICH MUST OF NECESSITY BE CONSIDERED AND DEFINITELY SETTLED IF
THE BILL PRESENTED FOR THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC IS PASSED.

1^{st} Properties of every description, rights and privileges are
granted to Canadians, in so far, it is stated, as may be in accordance
with their allegiance to His Majesty, and with their dependence on the
crown and parliament of Great Britain. Are we to understand by this
condition, which is expressed in such general terms, that they can be
deprived of a part of these properties rights and privileges? That is
not likely, since all these are guaranteed to them, without any similar
condition, from the moment that they become British Subjects.
Nevertheless to allow it to continue unnecessarily, would be exposing
them to a thousand troubles and lawsuits which would flow therefrom, and
to certain ruin from the expense which they would bring upon them.

If on the contrary some parts of the properties, rights and privileges
are found to be incompatible with this clause, it is imperative that
they should be definitely settled in the act, and that an indemnity
should be allotted equivalent to every article Suppressed as
incompatible with the said condition.

2^{d} It is stated that in every matter of dispute, relating to the
property and civil rights of any of his Majesty's Canadian or English
subjects recourse should be had to the laws of Canada &c., And that the
Judgments of the Courts established in the province shall be determined
agreeably to the said laws, and to the different ordinances which shall
from time to time be passed by the governor, &c. &c.—shall the governor
have the right to make statutes which might annul the fundamental laws
of Canada? or even which, without annulling them, would give rise to
confusion which might serve to obscure one or other of these two
important points, and by the multitude of lawsuits which they would
entail, bring about the certain ruin of the citizens, who would have to
bear the expenses accompanying them. Should his process not rather be
restricted to only making police regulations, and that strictly in
accordance with the fundamental laws of the country without ever being
able to step outside the spirit of these laws, such as the governor
general and the Intendant of police were able to make in the aforesaid
country for regulations of minor importance, and these two were in
combination with the superior council for matters of greater importance.
(This was the only right granted to these authorities under the French
Government.) If the power mentioned in the first case is granted to the
governor, what will become of the first laws of Canada, which the people
desire and ask for with so much energy, looking upon them as their only
safeguard? What will become of the whole existence of the Canadians,
which is so closely bound up with them? What advantage will they derive
from these laws, which they claim are granted them as a very special
favour, and which may be taken away from them at any moment? What power
will they have to compel the administration of Justice by the fulfilment
of the promises which have been made to them, which alone have decided
them to submit in the first place, and afterwards to settle down in
general under British rule? So important a subject certainly deserves
the greatest consideration, and demands that authority should be
restricted in such a way that it cannot disturb one of these subjects,
in any manner whatever, in any part of their possessions, rights or
privileges.

3^{d} It seems intended to show by the Bill, that it is in great measure
to satisfy the desire of the Canadians, that all French laws and modes
of procedure against criminals are to be suppressed in this country, and
that the English laws and modes of procedure are consequently to be
substituted. What I can state as positively certain is that in the
request they are making for their own laws, there is no question of
excepting such of them as relate to criminals; and they would not have
failed to express their opinion if they had preferred the English law on
this point. They must feel that the civil code and the criminal code,
being framed under the same system and intimately connected with each
other are intended to mutually assist and strengthen each other in many
important cases; and that in consequence there is not to be expected
from this admixture of laws framed on different systems, that harmony
which forms the basis of security and public tranquility; and that they
must necessarily conflict with each other and weaken each other from
time to time. Besides the Canadian understands the criminal law which
has been followed from the beginning in his country; he will not perhaps
fully understand the law which it is sought to substitute for it, and is
there a more painful situation for the thoughtful man, than never to
know whether he is worthy of praise or blame. He believes too that he
can see a danger, under the English law, of his being looked upon as a
criminal, on the bare oath of a man, without any offence or crime being
proved. That he may, for this cause only be prosecuted and punished in
consequence, if he cannot succeed in proving an alibi; and the accuser
can easily deprive him of this resource, however little he may have
watched him for some time past. This is the most fearful danger that it
is possible to imagine, and one to which the Canadian is certain never
to be exposed under the French law. As to the evidence during trial, and
the proofs required to establish his guilt, and to subject him to the
penalty for it, he knows that by the mode of procedure according to the
French laws, the minutest precautions are most scrupulously observed,
and that he can only be condemned on proofs as clear as the day. There
remains then nothing else to cite to the advantage of the English
criminal, except the satisfaction of being condemned by twelve jurors,
who are called his peers. Is it credible that the Canadian, or anyone
else who wished to divest himself of the prejudices of his childhood,
would believe that he would be exposed to more favouritism, to more
injustice, and to less enlightenment, if he were judged by a Court
composed of twelve judges chosen from the class of the most honourable
men in the province all thoroughly acquainted with the law (such as
formed the superior council of this country under the French government,
and which it is absolutely imperative to re-establish, if it is desired
to insure the life, the property, and the fortune of the citizens). Is
it credible, I say, that he would imagine himself less well judged by
such a council, than if he were judged by twelve Jurors taken at
haphazard, who might sometimes even have to be brought from a distance?
At any rate, there seems to be no objection to granting these Jurors to
those who prefer them.

4^{th} The governor &c. seems also to be authorized by the bill to
change the criminal law at will, with authority to create new crimes
accompanied by penalties which he shall judge proper to impose; which
laws will be in force from the moment of their creation, without any
need of His Majesty's approval, provided that they are not touching
Religion, and that the punishments inflicted shall be limited to
imprisonment for three months, or to a fine. This is a most preposterous
power to be granted to a governor &c., who, if he is clever enough to
get the laws passed by the privy council, acquires thereby the right of
life and death over all those who shall be living in the immense country
of Canada; and who, even without this reinforcement, may keep them
imprisoned for the space of three months for the smallest faults, or
even for life, if the penalty (which has no fixed limit) is imposed in
such a way that the delinquent cannot pay it.

I consider that this point deserves the greatest attention, or at least
enough to preserve the greater number of the inhabitants of the province
from being imprisoned for life, for lack of ability to pay the penalties
which may be imposed upon them.

5^{th} With regard to the establishment of the legislative power in
Canada, I have already had occasion to demonstrate to the honourable
chamber how essential it was to entrust it only to the largest landed
proprietors in this country; owners only of properties recognized all
over the world as solid, any others being liable to ruin from a sudden
fire, or a few bankruptcies. It is from them only we can hope for the
attention and care necessary to foresee the evil, and to develop all the
natural advantages which the country may possess, seeing that they are
the most prominent and the most interested in the success of the matter:
this cannot reasonably be expected from those who have no interest, or
only a very slight one in the public good, and especially if their
personal interests are opposed to public ones. Thus, whatever form of
legislation is to be established in Canada, it would be well that His
Majesty should be implored to employ as members of the legislature, only
those taken from the class of the principal and larger proprietors in
the matter of land, without paying any attention to the religion which
they profess; their differences of opinion in point of dogma will have
no influence on this object, it will never be anything but the interest
they themselves have there, which will decide them. He should also be
entreated to order that no law, ordinance, or regulation of any
importance be passed, except at the time fixed for the general session
of the legislative corps, and that in every case, the members of the
corps should be assembled in large enough numbers to insure that it will
be the public good only that will decide them.

And lastly, one point which deserves attention, and which ought to be
settled, is that, the French language being the general, and indeed
almost the only language used in Canada, it is obvious that no stranger,
who goes there, having only his own interests at heart, can serve them
well, except as he is thoroughly versed in this language, and obliged to
make use of it continually in all the special matters which he has in
hand; that it is completely impossible taking into account the distance
between the establishments and dwellings throughout the country, ever to
attempt to introduce the English language generally; for all these
reasons, and others not here specified, it is indispensable that the
French language should be ordered to be the only one employed in
everything which deals with, and shall be settled as a public business
whether in the courts of justice or in the assembly of the legislative
corps &c., for it would be a cruel thing to attempt to reduce
unnecessarily almost all those interested in public affairs to the
condition of never being acquainted henceforth with what shall be
discussed or decided throughout the country.

                                            CHARTIER DE LOTBINIERE
                                                 both in his own name as
                                                 well as in the name of
                                                 the Canadians.


[p. 568]
                 QUERIES RE GOVERNMENT OF QUEBEC.[405]

QUERIES relative to the Government of Quebec for Consideration in case
the Bill passes in its present shape.

                                _Limits_

The Line between Quebec and New York has not been continued further to
the South West than Windmill Point, on Lake Champlain in Latitude 45.

Q. How is it to be settled with regard to these two Provinces between
that station Point and the Boundary Line of Pennsylvania?

               _General Government & Courts of Justice._

Q. What is to be the number of the Council? In what Proportion are the
Canadians to be admitted into that and other Offices, and under what
Test?

Q. What Courts of Criminal and Civil Justice are to be established
either generally for the Province at large, or separately for its
subordinate Dependencies. Whether by Ordinances of the Legislative
Council, by Commissions from the King, or by Commissions from the
Governor?

Who are to be the Puisne Judges in such Courts? Are any, or if any, what
number of Canadians to be appointed Judges? and under what
Qualifications.

Of what other Offices is the Civil Establishment for the Province of
Quebec and for its Dependencies to consist, and how are they to be
appointed and paid?

Is the office of Provost Marshal to be revived, or are Sheriffs to be
substituted in the place of it?

If the latter is to take place, what compensation is to be made to the
present Provost Marshal, or to any other Patent Officer, whose Office
shall happen to be discontinued?

In what manner is a Revenue to be established, and how appropriated &
applied.

                               _Religion_

What Provision is to be made for the Protestant Church in Canada?

What number of Ministers are to be appointed, and with what Stipend?

Where are they to reside, and are any of the Churches already
established to be appropriated to the Use of the Protestants, or others
to be erected?

If the latter what Fund will there be to defray such Expences?

Are all the Religious Orders and Communities of the Church of Rome, at
present existing in Quebec, to be abolished? or which, if any of them,
are to be continued, & under what Restrictions or Regulations.

If any are to be abolished is the Suppression to take effect
immediately, or are they to cease when the present members of such
Communities are deceased, and what is to become of the Estates &
Revenues of such of the religious orders and Communities as are to be
discontinued.

Are the secular Clergy to have any Episcopal or Vicarial Superintendance
over them? If so, by what Authority, & under what Limitations and
Restrictions is such Episcopal or vicarial Power to be established?

Is the Patronage of vacant Benefices to be delegated to the Governor, or
in what other manner exercised, or by whom enjoyed, and how are the
Clergy to be appointed?

Lastly, How are these and the many other essential Reforms and
Regulations touching Ecclesiastical matters, and also the necessary
arrangements touching Commerce, Revenue, Courts of Justice, and other
Civil Establishments to be provided for? If by Ordinances of the
Legislative Council, (which seems the most reasonable) ought not the
Governor and Chief Justice to be directed immediately to prepare, with
proper assistance, Drafts of such Bills as will be requisite for those
Objects under the following general Heads.

Vizt.

1. A Bill for establishing Courts of Justice, & regulating their
Proceedings.

2. A Bill for the better regulation of the Ecclesiastical Affairs of
Quebec.

3. A Bill for regulating the Trade with the Indians, and preventing
unlawful Settlements in the Interior Country.

4. A Bill for regulating the Fisheries on the Coast of Labrador.

5. A Bill for the more effectual Administration of Justice and
Government in the several subordinate Districts in the interior Country.

-----

[405] Canadian Archives, M 385, p. 332. These "Queries" were evidently
framed before the Bill had assumed its final form. The section with
reference to "Limits" was provided for by the preamble in the Commons.
The number of Councillors was fixed at not less than 17 nor more than
23. The number of Canadians to be admitted to the Council was not dealt
with, but the oath to be taken by the Roman Catholic members was
prescribed. The question of the revenue was dealt with in the Quebec
Revenue Act which follows the Quebec Act; see p. 576. Most of the other
matters under the head of "Religion, Government, and Courts of Justice,"
are left for future consideration, some of them being covered in the
Instructions to the Governor. John Pownall, one of the Under Secretaries
of State for the Colonies, in a note to Lord Dartmouth of July 17th,
1774, has the following paragraph. "Gen^{l} Carleton is gone; he
recommends himself to your Lordships protection & requests your
attention to the few memorandums & to the list of Persons recommended
for Councillors which I have the honour to enclose." M. 385, p. 425. In
quite another place we come upon a few notes endorsed "Gen^{l}
Carleton's Memoranda;" the chief item in which has reference to the
subject of religion as indicated in these "Queries." "Gen^{l} Carleton
wishes that on the head of ecclesiastical arrangements, he may be left
as much to himself as possible—he has no objection to having every idea
and proposition of Government in regard thereto suggested in his
Instructions, but he disapproves the suppression of any religious
Communities except the Jesuits, and begs he may be left at liberty to
use his own discretion in this very delicate business." M 384, p. 329.


[p. 570]
                          THE QUEBEC ACT.[406]

                           ANNO DECIMO QUARTO

                          GEORGII III. REGIS.

                             CAP. LXXXIII.

An Act for making more effectual Provision for the Government of the
Province of _Quebec_ in _North America_.

Preamble.      Whereas His Majesty, by His Royal Proclamation, bearing
               Date the Seventh Day of _October_, in the Third Year of His
               Reign, thought fit to declare the Provisions which had been
               made in respect to certain Countries, Territories, and
               Islands in _America_, ceded to His Majesty by the
               definitive Treaty of Peace, concluded at _Paris_ on the
               Tenth Day of _February_, One thousand seven hundred and
               sixty-three: And whereas, by the Arrangements made by the
               said Royal Proclamation, a very large Extent of Country,
               within which there were several Colonies and Settlements of
               the Subjects of _France_, who claimed to remain therein
               under the Faith of the said Treaty, was left, without any
               Provision being made for the Administration of Civil
               Government therein; and certain Parts of the Territory of
               _Canada_, where sedentary Fisheries had been established
               and carried on by the Subjects of _France_, Inhabitants of
               the said Province of _Canada_, under Grants and Concessions
               from the Government thereof, were annexed to the Government
               of _Newfoundland_, and thereby subjected to Regulations
               inconsistent with the Nature of such Fisheries: May it
               therefore please Your most Excellent Majesty that it may be
               enacted; and be it enacted by the King's most Excellent
               Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords
               Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present
The            Parliament assembled, and by the Authority of the same,
Territories,   That all the Territories, Islands, and Countries in _North
Islands, and   America_, belonging to the Crown of _Great Britain_,
Countries, in  bounded on the South by a Line from the Bay of _Chaleurs_,
_North         along the High Lands which divide the Rivers that empty
America_,      themselves into the River _Saint Lawrence_ from those which
belonging to   fall into the Sea, to a Point in Forty-five Degrees of
_Great         Northern Latitude, on the Eastern Bank of the River
Britain_.      _Connecticut_, keeping the same Latitude directly West,
               through the Lake _Champlain_, until, in the same Latitude,
               it meets the River _Saint Lawrence_; from thence up the
               Eastern Bank of the said River to the Lake _Ontario_;
               thence through the Lake _Ontario_, and the River commonly
               called Niagara; and thence along by the Eastern and
               South-eastern Bank of Lake _Erie_, following the said Bank,
               until the same shall be intersected by the Northern
               Boundary, granted by the Charter of the Province of
               _Pensylvania_, in case the same shall be so intersected;
               and from thence along the the said Northern and Western
               Boundaries of the said Province, until the said Western
               Boundary strike the _Ohio_: But in case the said Bank of
               the said Lake shall not be found to be so intersected, then
               following the said Bank until it shall arrive at that Point
               of the said Bank which shall be nearest to the
               North-western Angle of the said Province of _Pennsylvania_,
               and thence, by a right Line, to the said North-western
               Angle of the said Province; and thence along the Western
               Boundary of the said Province, until it strike the River
               _Ohio_; and along the Bank of the said River, Westward, to
               the Banks of the _Mississippi_, and Northward to the
               Southern Boundary of the Territory granted to the Merchants
               Adventurers of _England_, trading to _Hudson's Bay_; and
               also all such Territories, Islands, and Countries, which
               have, since the Tenth of _February_, One thousand seven
               hundred and sixty-three, been made Part of the Government
               of _Newfoundland_, be, and they are hereby, during His
annexed to the Majesty's Pleasure, annexed to, and made Part and Parcel
Province of    of, the Province of _Quebec_, as created and established by
_Quebec_.      the said Royal Proclamation of the Seventh of _October_,
               One thousand seven hundred and sixty-three.

Not to affect  Provided always, That nothing herein contained, relative to
the Boundaries the Boundary of the Province of _Quebec_, shall in anywise
of any other   affect the Boundaries of any other Colony.
Colony;
               Provided always, and be it enacted, That nothing in this
nor to make    Act contained shall extend, or be construed to extend, to
void other     make void, or to vary or alter any Right, Title, or
Rights         Possession, derived under any Grant, Conveyance, or
formerly       otherwise howsoever, of or to any Lands within the said
granted        Province, or the Provinces thereto adjoining; but that the
               same shall remain, and be in Force, and have Effect, as if
               this Act had never been made.

Former         And whereas the Provisions, made by the said Proclamation,
Provisions     in respect to the Civil Government of the said Province of
made for the   _Quebec_, and the Powers and Authorities given to the
Province to be Governor and other Civil Officers of the said Province, by
null and void  the Grants and Commissions issued in consequence thereof,
after _May 1_, have been found, upon Experience, to be inapplicable to the
1775.          State and Circumstances of the said Province, the
               Inhabitants whereof amounted, at the Conquest, to above
               Sixty-five thousand Persons professing the Religion of the
               Church of _Rome_, and enjoying an established Form of
               Constitution and System of Laws, by which their Persons and
               Property had been protected, governed, and ordered, for a
               long Series of Years, from the First Establishment of the
               said Province of _Canada_; be it therefore further enacted
               by the Authority aforesaid, That the said Proclamation, so
               far as the same relates to the said Province of _Quebec_,
               and the Commission under the Authority whereof the
               Government of the said Province is at present administered,
               and all and every the Ordinance and Ordinances made by the
               Governor and Council of _Quebec_ for the Time being,
               relative to the Civil Government and Administration of
               Justice in the said Province, and all Commissions to Judges
               and other Officers thereof, be, and the same are hereby
               revoked, annulled, and made void, from and after the First
               Day of _May_, One thousand seven hundred and seventy-five.

Inhabitants of And, for the more perfect Security and Ease of the Minds of
_Quebec_ may   the Inhabitants of the said Province, it is hereby
profess the    declared, That His Majesty's Subjects, professing the
_Romish_       Religion of the Church of _Rome_ of and in the said
Religion,      Province of _Quebec_, may have, hold, and enjoy, the free
subject to the Exercise of the Religion of the Church of _Rome_, subject
King's         to the King's Supremacy, declared and established by an
Supremacy, as  Act, made in the First Year of the Reign of Queen
by Act I       _Elizabeth_, over all the Dominions and Countries which
_Eliz_;        then did, or thereafter should belong, to the Imperial
and the Clergy Crown of this Realm; and that the Clergy of the said Church
enjoy their    may hold, receive, and enjoy, their accustomed Dues and
accustomed     Rights, with respect to such Persons only as shall profess
Dues.          the said Religion.

Provision may  Provided nevertheless, That it shall be lawful for His His
be made by His Majesty, His Heirs or Successors, to make such Provision
Majesty for    out of the rest of the said accustomed Dues and Rights, for
the Support of the Encouragement of the Protestant Religion, and for the
the Protestant Maintenance and Support of a Protestant Clergy within the
Clergy.        said Province, as he or they shall, from Time to Time,
               think necessary and expedient.

No person      Provided always, and be it enacted, That no Person,
professing the professing the Religion of the Church of _Rome_, and
_Romish_       residing in the said Province, shall be obliged to take the
Religion       Oath required by the said Statute passed in the First Year
obliged to     of the Reign of Queen _Elizabeth_, or any other Oaths
take the Oath  substituted by any other Act in the Place thereof; but that
of I _Eliz._;  every such Person who, by the said Statute is required to
but to take,   take the Oath therein mentioned, shall be obliged, and is
before the     hereby required, to take and subscribe the following Oath
Governor, &c., before the Governor, or such other Person in such Court of
the following  Record as His Majesty shall appoint, who are hereby
Oath.          authorized to administer the same; _videlicet_,

The Oath.      _I_ A. B. _do sincerely promise and swear, That I will be
               faithful, and bear true Allegiance to His Majesty King_
               GEORGE, _and him_ _will defend to the utmost of my Power,
               against all traiterous Conspiracies, and Attempts
               whatsoever, which shall he made against His Person, Crown,
               and Dignity; and I will do my utmost Endeavour to disclose
               and make known to His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors,
               all Treasons, and traiterous Conspiracies, and Attempts,
               which I shall know to be against Him, or any of Them; and
               all this I do swear without any Equivocation, mental
               Evasion, or secret Reservation, and renouncing all Pardons
               and Dispensations from any Power or Person whomsoever to
               the Contrary._

                                                   SO HELP ME GOD.

Persons        And every such Person, who shall neglect or refuse to take
refusing the   the said Oath before mentioned, shall incur and be liable
Oath to be     to the same Penalties, Forfeitures, Disabilities, and
subject to the Incapacities, as he would have incurred and been liable to
Penalties by   for neglecting or refusing to take the Oath required by the
Act I _Eliz._  said Statute passed in the First Year of the Reign of Queen
               _Elizabeth_.

His Majesty's  And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That
_Canadian_     all His Majesty's _Canadian_ Subjects, within the Province
Subjects       of _Quebec_, the religious Orders and Communities only
(religious     excepted, may also hold and enjoy their Property and
Orders         Possessions, together with all Customs and Usages relative
excepted) may  thereto, and all other their Civil Rights, in as large,
hold all their ample, and beneficial Manner, as if the said Proclamation,
Possessions,   Commissions, Ordinances, and other Acts and Instruments,
_etc._         had not been made, and as may consist with their Allegiance
               to His Majesty, and Subjection to the Crown and Parliament
and in Matters  of _Great Britain_; and that in all Matters of Controversy,
of             relative to Property and Civil Rights, Resort shall be had
Controversy,   to the Laws of _Canada_, as the Rule for the Decision of
Resort to be   the same; and all Causes that shall hereafter be instituted
had to the     in any of the Courts of Justice, to be appointed within and
Laws of        for the said Province, by His Majesty, His Heirs and
_Canada_ for   Successors, shall, with respect to such Property and
the Decision.  Rights, be determined agreeably to the said Laws and
               Customs of _Canada_, until they shall be varied or altered
               by any Ordinances that shall, from Time to Time, be passed
               in the said Province by the Governor, Lieutenant Governor,
               or Commander in Chief, for the Time being, by and with the
               Advice and Consent of the Legislative Council of the same,
               to be appointed in Manner herein-after mentioned.

Not to extend  Provided always, That nothing in this Act contained shall
to Lands       extend, or be construed to extend, to any Lands that have
granted by His been granting by His Majesty, or shall hereafter be granted
Majesty in     by His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, to be holden in
common Soccage.free and common Soccage.

Owners of      Provided also, That it shall and may be lawful to and for
Goods may      every Person that is Owner of any Lands, Goods, or Credits,
alienate the   in the said Province, and has a Right to alienate the said
same by Will., Lands, Goods, or Credits, in his or her Life-time, by Deed
&c.            of Sale, Gift, or otherwise, to devise or bequeath the same
               at his or her Death, by his or her last Will and Testament;
               any Law, Usage, or Custom, heretofore or now prevailing in
if executed    the Province, to the Contrary hereof in any-wise
according to   notwithstanding; such Will being executed, either according
the Laws of    to the Laws of Canada, or according to the Forms prescribed
_Canada_.      by the Laws of _England_.

Criminal Law   And whereas the Certainty and Lenity of the Criminal Law of
of _England_   _England_, and the Benefits and Advantages resulting from
to be          the Use of it, have been sensibly felt by the Inhabitants,
continued in   from an Experience of more than Nine Years, during which it
the Province.  has been uniformly administered; be it therefore further
               enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That the same shall
               continue to be administered, and shall be observed as Law
               in the Province of _Quebec_, as well in the Description and
               Quality of the Offence as in the Method of Prosecution and
               Trial; and the Punishments and Forfeitures thereby
               inflicted to the Exclusion of every other Rule of Criminal
               Law, or Mode of Proceeding thereon, which did or might
               prevail in the said Province before the Year of our Lord
               One thousand seven hundred and sixty-four; any Thing in
               this Act to the Contrary thereof in any Respect
               notwithstanding; subject nevertheless to such Alterations
               and Amendments as the Governor, Lieutenant-governor, or
               Commander in Chief for the Time being, by and with the
               Advice and Consent of the legislative Council of the said
               Province, hereafter to be appointed, shall, from Time to
               Time, cause to be made therein, in Manner herein-after
               directed.

His Majesty    And whereas it may be necessary to ordain many Regulations
may appoint a  for the future Welfare and good Government of the Province
Council for    of _Quebec_, the Occasions of which cannot now be foreseen,
the Affairs of nor, without much Delay and Inconvenience, be provided for,
the Province;  without intrusting that Authority, for a certain Time, and
               under proper Restrictions, to Persons resident there: And
               whereas it is at present inexpedient to call an Assembly;
               be it therefore enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That it
               shall and may be lawful for His Majesty, His Heirs and
               Successors, by Warrant under His or Their Signet or Sign
               Manual, and with the Advice of the Privy Council, to
               constitute and appoint a Council for the Affairs of the
               Province of _Quebec_, to consist of such Persons resident
which Council  there, not exceeding Twenty-three, nor less than Seventeen,
may make       as His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, shall be pleased
Ordinances,    to appoint; and, upon the Death, Removal, or Absence of any
with Consent   of the Members of the said Council, in like Manner to
of the         constitute and appoint such and so many other Person or
Governor.      Persons as shall be necessary to supply the Vacancy or
               Vacancies; which Council, so appointed and nominated, or
               the major Part thereof, shall have Power and Authority to
               make Ordinances for the Peace, Welfare, and good
               Government, of the said Province, with the Consent of His
               Majesty's Governor, or, in his Absence, of the
               Lieutenant-governor, or Commander in Chief for the Time
               being.

The Council    Provided always, That nothing in this Act contained shall
are not        extend to authorise or impower the said legislative Council
impowered to   to lay any Taxes or Duties within the said Province, such
lay Taxes,     Rates and Taxes only excepted as the Inhabitants of any
Publick Roads  Town or District within the said Province may be authorised
or Buildings   by the said Council to assess, levy, and apply, within the
excepted.      said Town or District, for the Purpose of making Roads,
               erecting and repairing publick Buildings, or for any other
               Purpose respecting the local Convenience and Oeconomy of
               such Town or District.

Ordinances     Provided also, and be it enacted by the Authority
made to be     aforesaid, That every Ordinance so to be made, shall,
laid before    within Six Months, be transmitted by the Governor, or, in
His Majesty    his Absence, by the Lieutenant-governor, or Commander in
for His        Chief for the Time being, and laid before His Majesty for
Approbation.   His Royal Approbation; and if His Majesty shall think fit
               to disallow thereof, the same shall cease and be void from
               the Time that His Majesty's Order in Council thereupon
               shall be promulgated at _Quebec_.
Ordinances
touching       Provided also, That no Ordinance touching Religion, or by
Religion not   which any Punishment may be inflicted greater than Fine or
to be in Force Imprisonment for Three Months, shall be of any Force or
without His    Effect, until the same shall have received His Majesty's
Majesty's      Approbation.
Approbation.
               Provided also, That no Ordinance shall be passed at any
When           Meeting of the Council where less than a Majority of the
Ordinances are whole Council is present, or at any Time except between the
to be passed   First Day of _January_ and the First Day of _May_, unless
by a Majority. upon some urgent Occasion, in which Case every Member
               thereof resident at _Quebec_, or within Fifty Miles
               thereof, shall be personally summoned by the Governor, or,
               in his Absence, by the Lieutenant-governor, or Commander in
               Chief for the Time being, to attend the same.

Nothing to     And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That
hinder His     nothing herein contained shall extend, or be construed to
Majesty to     extend, to prevent or hinder His Majesty, His Heirs and
constitute     Successors, by His or Their Letters Patent under the Great
Courts of      Seal of _Great Britain_, from erecting, constituting, and
Criminal,      appointing, such Courts of Criminal, Civil, and
Civil, and     Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction within and for the said
Ecclesiastical Province of _Quebec_, and appointing, from Time to Time,
Jurisdiction.  the Judges and Officers thereof, as His Majesty, His Heirs
               and Successors, shall think necessary and proper for the
               Circumstances of the said Province.

All Acts       Provided always, and it is hereby enacted, That nothing in
formerly made  this Act contained shall extend, or be construed to extend,
are hereby     to repeal or make void, within the said Province of
inforced       _Quebec_, any Act or Acts of the Parliament of _Great
within the     Britain_ heretofore made, for prohibiting, restraining, or
Province.      regulating, the Trade or Commerce of His Majesty's Colonies
               and Plantations in _America_; but that all and every the
               said Acts, and also all Acts of Parliament heretofore made
               concerning or respecting the said Colonies and Plantations,
               shall be, and are hereby declared to be, in Force, within
               the said Province of _Quebec_, and every Part thereof.

                                        Finis.

-----

[406] The text of the Act is taken from the original folio black letter
form in which it was first issued by the King's Printers. "London:
Printed by Charles Eyre and William Strachan, Printers to the King's
Most Excellent Majesty. MDCCLXXIV."


[p. 576]
                        QUEBEC REVENUE ACT.[407]

                           ANNO DECIMO QUARTO

                          GEORGII III. REGIS.

                             CAP. LXXXVIII.

An Act to establish a Fund towards further defraying the Charges of the
Administration of Justice, and Support of the Civil Government within
the Province of _Quebec_, in _America_.

Preamble.      WHEREAS certain Duties were imposed, by the Authority of
               His most Christian Majesty, upon Wine, Rum, Brandy, _Eau de
Certain Duties Vie de Liqueur_, imported into the Province of _Canada_,
imposed by His now called the Province of _Quebec_, and also a Duty of
most Christian Three Pounds _per Centum ad Valorem_, upon all dry Goods
Majesty upon   imported into, and exported from, the said Province, which
Rum, Brandy,   Duties subsisted at the Time of the Surrender of the said
_etc._         Province to Your Majesty's Forces in the late War: And
imported into  whereas it is expedient that the said Duties should cease
_Quebec_.      and be discontinued; and that in Lieu and in Stead thereof,
               other Duties should be raised by the Authority of
               Parliament, for making a more adequate Provision for
               defraying the Charge of the Administration of Justice, and
               the Support of Civil Government in the said Province: We,
               Your Majesty's most dutiful and loyal Subjects, the Commons
               of _Great Britain_, in Parliament assembled, do most humbly
               beseech Your Majesty that it may be enacted; and be it
               enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with
               the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal,
               and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by
after _April   the Authority of the same, That from and after the Fifth
5_, 1775,      Day of _April_, One thousand seven hundred and
to be          seventy-five, all the Duties which were imposed upon Rum,
discontinued   Brandy, _Eau de Vie de Liqueur_, within the said Province,
within the     and also of Three Pounds _per Centum ad Valorem_, on dried
Province.      Goods imported into, or exported from, the said Province,
               under the Authority of His most Christian Majesty, shall
               be, and are hereby discontinued; and that in Lieu and in
and in Stead   Stead thereof, there shall, from and after the said Fifth
of which the   Day of _April_, One thousand seven hundred and
following      seventy-five, be raised, levied, collected, and paid, unto
Duties to be   His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, for and upon the
paid to His    respective Goods herein-after mentioned, which shall be
Majesty.       imported or brought into any Part of the said Province,
               over and above all other Duties now payable in the said
               Province, by any Act or Acts of Parliament, the several
               Rates and Duties following; that is to say,

The Rates.     For every Gallon of Brandy, or other Spirits, of the
               Manufacture of _Great Britain_, Three-pence.

               For every Gallon of Rum, or other Spirits, which shall be
               imported or brought from any of His Majesty's Sugar
               Colonies in the _West Indies_, Sixpence.

               For every Gallon of Rum, or other Spirits, which shall be
               imported or brought from any other of His Majesty's
               Colonies or Dominions in _America_, Nine-pence.

               For every Gallon of Foreign Brandy, or other Spirits, of
               Foreign Manufacture, imported or brought from _Great
               Britain_, One Shilling.

               For every Gallon of Rum, or Spirits, of the Produce or
               Manufacture of any of the Colonies or Plantations in
               _America_, not in the Possession or under the Dominion of
               His Majesty, imported from any other Place, except _Great
               Britain_, One Shilling.

               For every Gallon of Molasses and Syrups, which shall be
               imported or brought into the said Province, in Ships or
               Vessels belonging to His Majesty's Subjects in _Great
               Britain_ or _Ireland_, or to His Majesty's Subjects in the
               said Province, Three-pence.

               For every Gallon of Molasses and Syrups, which shall be
               imported or brought into the said Province, in any other
               Ships or Vessels, in which the same may be legally
               imported, Sixpence; and after those Rates for any greater
               or less Quantity of such Goods respectively.

Rates deemed   And it is hereby further enacted by the Authority
Sterling Money aforesaid, That the said Rates and Duties, charged by this
of _Great      Act, shall be deemed, and are hereby declared to be,
Britain_;      Sterling Money of _Great Britain_, and shall be collected,
               recovered, and paid, to the Amount of the Value which such
               nominal Sums bear in _Great Britain_; and that such Monies
               may be received and taken according to the Proportion and
               Value of Five Shillings and Sixpence the Ounce in Silver;
how they are   and that the said Duties, herein-before granted, shall be
to be levied,  raised, levied, collected, paid, and recovered, in the same
&_c._          Manner and Form, and by such Rules, Ways, and Means, and
               under such Penalties and Forfeitures, except in such Cases
               where any Alteration is made by this Act, as any other
               Duties payable to His Majesty upon Goods imported into any
               _British_ Colony or Plantation in _America_ are or shall be
               raised, levied, collected, paid, and recovered, by any Act
               or Acts of Parliament, as fully and effectually, to all
               Intents and Purposes, as if the several Clauses, Powers,
               Directions, Penalties, and Forfeitures, relating thereto,
               were particularly repeated and again enacted in the Body of
               this present Act; and that all the Monies that shall arise
               by the said Duties, (except the necessary Charges of
               raising, collecting, levying, recovering, answering,
               paying, and accounting for the same,) shall be paid by the
to whom they   Collector of His Majesty's Customs, into the Hands of His
are to be      Majesty's Receiver-general in the said Province for the
paid,          Time being, and shall be applied, in the first Place, in
               making a more certain and adequate Provision, towards
               defraying the Expences of the Administration of Justice,
               and of the Support of Civil Government, in the said
               Province; and that the Lord High Treasurer, or
               Commissioners of His Majesty's Treasury, or any Three or
               more of them for the Time being, shall be, and is or are
               hereby impowered, from Time to Time, by any Warrant or
and how to be  Warrants under his or their Hand or Hands, to cause such
applied.       Money to be applied out of the said Produce of the said
               Duties, towards defraying the said Expences; and that the
               Residue of the said Duties shall remain and be reserved in
               the Hands of the said Receiver-general, for the future
               Disposition of Parliament.

Regulations    And it is hereby further enacted by the Authority
with respect   aforesaid, That if any Goods chargeable with any of the
to Goods       said Duties herein-before mentioned shall be brought into
brought into   the said Province by Land Carriage, the same shall pass and
the Province   be carried through the Port of _Saint John's_ near the
chargeable     River _Sorrel_; or if such Goods shall be brought into the
with the       said Province by any inland Navigation, other than upon the
Duties before  River _Saint Lawrence_, the same shall pass and be carried
mentioned.     upon the said River _Sorrel_, by the said Port, and shall
               be there entered with, and the said respective Rates and
               Duties paid for the same, to such Officer or Officers of
               His Majesty's Customs as shall be there appointed for that
               Purpose; and if any such Goods coming by Land Carriage or
               inland Navigation, as aforesaid, shall pass by or beyond
               the said Place, before named, without Entry or Payment of
               the said Rates and Duties, or shall be brought into any
               Part of the said Province, by or through any other Place
               whatsoever, the said Goods shall be forfeited; and every
               Person who shall be assisting, or otherwise concerned in
               the bringing or removing such Goods, or to whose Hands the
               same shall come, knowing that they were brought or removed
               contrary to this Act, shall forfeit Treble the Value of
               such Goods, to be estimated and computed according to the
               best Price that each respective Commodity bears in the Town
               of _Quebec_, at the Time such Offence shall be committed;
               and all the Horses, Cattle, Boats, Vessels and other
               Carriages whatsoever, made use of in the Removal, Carriage,
               or Conveyance of such Goods, shall also be forfeited and
               lost, and shall and may be seized by any Officer of His
               Majesty's Customs, and prosecuted, as herein-after
               mentioned.

Penalties and  And it is hereby further enacted by the Authority
Forfeitures    aforesaid, That the said Penalties and Forfeitures by this
where to be    Act inflicted, shall be sued for and prosecuted in any
prosecuted     Court of Admiralty, or Vice Admiralty, having Jurisdiction
for, _etc._    within the said Province, and the same shall and may be
               recovered and divided in the same Manner and Form, and by
               the same Rules and Regulations, in all Respects, as other
               Penalties and Forfeitures for Offences against the Laws
               relating to the Customs and Trade of His Majesty's Colonies
               in _America_ shall or may, by any Act or Acts of Parliament
               be sued for, prosecuted, recovered, and divided.

Any Person     And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That
keeping a      there shall, from and after the Fifth Day of _April_, One
House of       thousand seven hundred and seventy-five, be raised, levied,
publick        collected, and paid, unto His Majesty's Receiver-general of
Entertainment  the said Province, for Use of His Majesty, His Heirs and
to pay £1 16s. Successors, a Duty of One Pound Sixteen Shillings, Sterling
for a Licence. Money of _Great Britain_, for every Licence that shall be
               granted by the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or Commander
               in Chief of the said Province, to any Person or Persons for
Penalty of £10 keeping a House or any other Place of publick
for every      Entertainment, or for the retailing Wine, Brandy, Rum, or
Offence.       any other Spirituous Liquors, within the said Province; and
               any Person keeping any such House or Place of
               Entertainment, or retailing any such Liquors without such
               Licence, shall forfeit and pay the Sum of Ten Pounds for
               every such Offence, upon Conviction thereof; One Moiety to
               such Person as shall inform or prosecute for the same, and
               the other Moiety shall be paid into the Hands of the
               Receiver-general of the Province, for the Use of His
               Majesty.

Not to make    Provided always, That nothing herein contained shall
void _French_  extend, or be construed to extend, to discontinue,
Revenues,      determine, or make void, any Part of the territorial or
_etc._,        casual Revenues, Fines, Rents, or Profits whatsoever, which
reserved at    were reserved to, and belonged to, His most Christian
the Conquest.  Majesty, before and at the Time of the Conquest and
               Surrender thereof to His Majesty the King of _Great
               Britain_; but that the same, and every of them, shall
               remain and be continued to be levied, collected, and paid,
               in the same Manner as if this Act had never been made; any
               Thing therein contained to the Contrary notwithstanding.

In Suits       And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That
brought        if any Action or Suit shall be commenced against any Person
pursuant to    or Persons for any Thing done in pursuance of this Act, and
this Act.      if it shall appear to the Court or Judge where or before
               whom the same shall be tried, that such Action or Suit is
               brought for any Thing that was done in pursuance of and by
               the Authority of this Act, the Defendant or Defendants
               shall be indemnified and acquitted for the same; and if
               such Defendant or Defendants shall be so acquitted; or if
Defendants to  the Plaintiff shall discontinue such Action or Suit, such
have Treble    Court or Judge shall award to the Defendant or Defendants
Costs.         Treble Costs.

                                       Finis.

-----

[407] The text of this, as also of the following Act, is taken from the
original folio black letter form in which it was first issued by the
King's Printers, Eyre and Strachan.


[p. 580]
                           ANNO DECIMO QUINTO

                          GEORGII III. REGIS.

                                CAP. XL.

An Act for amending and explaining an Act, passed in the Fourteenth Year
of His Majesty's Reign, intituled, _An Act to establish a Fund towards
further defraying the Charges of the Administration of Justice, and
Support of the Civil Government within the Province of_ Quebec, _in_
America.

Preamble.      WHEREAS by an Act, passed in the Fourteenth Year of His
               Majesty's Reign, (intituled, _An Act to establish a Fund
Clause in Act  towards further defraying the Charges of the Administration
14 _Geo. III._ of Justice, and Support of the Civil Government within the
recited.       Province of_ Quebec, _in_ America,) it is, amongst other
               Things, enacted, That if any Goods, chargeable with any of
               the Duties in the said Act mentioned, shall be brought into
               the said Province by Land Carriage, the same shall pass and
               be carried through the Port of _Saint John's_, near the
               River _Sorrel_; or if such Goods shall be brought into the
               said Province by any Inland Navigation, other than upon the
               River _Saint Lawrence_ the same shall pass and be carried
               upon the said River _Sorrel_ by the said Port, and shall be
               there entered with and the said respective Rates and Duties
               paid for the same, to such Officer or Officers of His
               Majesty's Customs as shall be there appointed for that
               Purpose; and if any such Goods coming by Land Carriage or
               Inland Navigation as aforesaid, shall pass by or beyond the
               said Place before named without Entry or Payment of the
               said Rates and Duties, or shall be brought into any Part of
               the said Province by or through any other Place whatsoever,
               the said Goods shall be forfeited; and every Person who
               shall be assisting, or otherwise concerned, in the bringing
               or removing such Goods, or to whose Hands the same shall
               come, knowing that they were brought or removed contrary to
               this Act, shall forfeit Treble the Value of such Goods; to
               be estimated and computed according to the best Price that
               each respective Commodity bears in the Town of _Quebec_ at
               the Time such Offence shall be committed; and all the
               Horses, Cattle, Boats, Vessels, and other Carriages
               whatsoever, made use of in the Removal, Carriage, or
               Conveyance of such Goods, shall be forfeited and lost, and
               shall and may be seized by any Officer of His Majesty's
               Customs, and prosecuted as therein-after mentioned: And
               whereas there is Reason to apprehend, that the Regulations
               and Restrictions contained in the said herein-before
               recited Clause, so far as they relate to the bringing of
               Rum, Brandy, or other Spirits, into the Province of
               _Quebec_ by Land Carriage, may, without further
               Explanation, operate to the Prejudice and Disadvantage of
               the Commerce carried on with the _Indians_ in the upper or
               interior Parts of the said Province, we, Your Majesty's
His Majesty's  most dutiful and loyal Subjects, the Commons of _Great
Subjects may   Britain_, in Parliament assembled, do most humbly beseech
bring, by Land Your Majesty that it may be enacted; and be it enacted by
or Inland      the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice
Navigation,    and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and
into any Parts Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the
of _Quebec_,   Authority of the same, That it shall and may be lawful to
not heretofore and for all His Majesty's Subjects freely to bring, carry
comprehended   or convey, by Land Carriage, or Inland Navigation, into any
in the Royal   Parts of the Province of _Quebec_, not heretofore
Proclamation   comprehended within the Limits thereof by His Majesty's
of _Oct. 7_,   Royal Proclamation of the Seventh of _October_, One
1763, any      thousand seven hundred and sixty-three, any Quantity of
Quantity of    Rum, Brandy, or other Spirits, any Thing contained in the
Rum, Brandy,   before-recited Act of Parliament to the contrary thereof in
_etc._         any-wise notwithstanding.

                                        FINIS.


[p. 1053]
                                 INDEX.

Abercrombie, Major, 7.
Abstract of Regulations. _See_ Regulations.
Acadia ceded to Great Britain by Treaty of of Paris, 99, 115.
Acadians, demand that they enjoy privileges as Canadians till fate of
  country is settled, 19, 33.
Adams, John, signs Treaty of Paris, 1783, 730.
Address of Roman Catholic citizens to the King, 762,
Adhemar, M., his mission to Paris, 794.
Administration of Justice. _See_ Justice.
Admiralty, Court of, composition and duties of, 51;
  referred to, 64;
  maritime affairs governed by English Court, 343;
  English laws suggested by Maseres, 533;
  instructions to Carleton _re_, 610, 833.
Advocates, Canadian, permitted to practise in Courts of Common Pleas, 207,
  330 (_see_ p. 382);
  Roman Catholics not allowed to practise under British law, 214 (_see_
    pp. 217, 221);
  Canadian ordinance permitting them to practise their profession, 249
    (_see_ p. 252);
  notaries may practise as, 471;
  amendments to Quebec Act stipulating that advocates may be suspended or
    removed only by judges of the courts in which they practise, 771.
Æconomats (Œconomats), Church revenue from the, 67.
Age of Maturity, Ordinance defining, 229.
Agriculture, referred to, 74;
  regulations suggested by Carleton in favour of, note 2 p. 811;
  committee of council appointed to report on, 871;
  report of committee of council on, 937;
  committee of council suggest the revival of the old laws and usages of
    the province, 938.
Ainslie, Mr., entrusted by Murray with management of King's ports, 65.
Aitkin, John, member of committee at Quebec, 587.
Allen, Ethan, in command of the party at St. Johns, 664;
  his negotiations between Governor Haldimand and a section of the people
    of Vermont relative to annexation to Canada, note 2 p. 735.
Allen, Levi, makes application on behalf of the State of Vermont for
  commercial intercourse with the Province of Quebec, 901.
Allier, Jacques, appointed judge for Berthier by Murray, 36, 37.
Allowances. _See_ Salaries and allowances.
Allsopp, Geo., references to, 416, 494, 697, 709, 713, 716, 717, 718, 719,
  738, 795.
Allsopp, George, his opinion concerning alterations to be made in the
  courts of civil judicature, 709;
  suspended from the legislative council, note 3, p. 738.
Almshouse, suggestion that one be provided in city of Quebec, 926.
American Revolution, discussion of causes, 983.
Amherst, Sir Jeffrey, references to, 7, 24 25, 36, 38, 40, 41, 47, 96,
  210, 505, 509.
Amherst, Sir Jeffrey, extract from his despatch to Pitt _re_ capitulation
  of Montreal, 7;
  signs articles of capitulation of Montreal, 24, 36;
  establishes provisional military government with summary courts of
    justice, 38, 40;
  extracts of letters to Pitt _re_ military and civil administration, note
    p. 38;
  petitions for the estates of the Jesuits, note 1, p. 857.
Amiott, grand juror at Quebec, 214, 216.
Anticosti, placed under protection of Governor of Newfoundland, 164.
  _See_ also p. 571.
Appeals, to be made to military council, 43, 45;
  made to Conseil Superieur under French administration, 51;
  granted in civil cases to inhabitants of Quebec, 165, 340;
  regulations concerning civil cases, 188;
  allowed from Superior Court to Governor in Council, where amount
    involved is over £300, and from there to King in Council where it is
    £500 or over, 206, 329;
  allowed to Superior Court from Common Pleas where amount is £20 or
    upwards, 206;
  to Governor in Council when above £300, and to King in Council when
    value is £500 or upwards, 206, 330;
  from decisions of justices of the peace, 207, 331;
  recommendation of grand jury _re_ appeals from military to civil courts,
    213 (_see_ pp. 217, 221);
  permitted from Courts of Common Law to Governor in Council and to Privy
    Council, 307-8;
  to Governor in Council and to the Privy Council, suggested by Maseres,
    360;
  suggestions as to the nature of, 361;
  suggestions by Mariott concerning, 467, 469;
  regulated by Ordinance of 1777, 680-1;
  rules of procedure established by Ordinance of 1777 concerning, 684;
  regulations to limit number of, 706;
  objection to the proposal to carry the appeals to England, 757, 761;
  regulations for appeals from judgments in Common Pleas, 787;
  limitation of, 788;
  not to be allowed in proposed courts of request, note 2, p. 850;
  regulations proposed _re_ judges of court of, 851;
  not allowed in matters under amount of £10,860;
  concerning a bill "to secure the Royal Revenues and to regulate the
    Proceedings in Crown causes, and to give the subject the benefit of
    Appeal from large fines," note 1, p. 867;
  alterations suggested in commercial causes, 916;
  suggestion to establish laws _re_, 930.
  _See also_ Court of Appeals.
Appeals to Privy Council, execution of judgment suspended, in case of,
  308;
  allowed in cases of fines for misdemeanors, 308.
Appeals, Court of, Board of Trade on composition of, 245;
  composition of proposed court, 253;
  commission for, 672;
  the Governor and Council constitute a court, 680;
  matters undecided by former courts to be referred to Governor in
    Council, 682;
  to consist of four members beside the Chief Justice, 706;
  suggestion that appeals from Canada be made to the Lord Chancellor and
    the judges of the Courts of Westminster Hall, 745 (_see also_ 757, 761,
    982), proposal that the Provincial Court of Appeals have authority to
    establish general rules of practice, 851;
  proposal that the Provincial Court of Appeals determine when security is
    requisite and regulate the proceedings in all causes of appeal, 852;
  proposal that court have original appellate jurisdiction, 852;
  members of Legislative Council disqualified as judges in any cause of
    appeal in cases where they are interested, 852;
  regulation concerning cases involving points of law which are carried to
    the Privy Council, 859;
  given appellate jurisdiction with the necessary power annexed, 859;
  the Provincial Court to determine the question of security, 859;
  the Provincial Court to regulate the proceedings in all causes of
    appeal, 859;
  complaint _re_ decisions of, 866;
  the Council request an investigation into the charges against, made by
    the Chief Justice, 872;
  defects of the practice in, 904;
  composition of, note 3, p. 904;
  from judicatures of Provinces, unmerited reflection on decisions of
    Privy Council, 982;
  Governor and Executive Council to constitute a court in each Province,
    1042.
Appointments to Office, regulations controlling, 189, 309.
Apslie, Lord, High Chancellor of Great Britain, 533.
Archives, Registers of Supreme Council of Quebec and other papers,
  necessary for establishing rights of inhabitants, to remain in the
  country, 21, 34;
  disposition of, under Treaty of Paris, 106, 121;
  Treaty of Paris of 1783 stipulates for restoration to United States of
    all their papers in British possession, 729.
Aristocracy, desirability of, in colonies, 978;
  lack of provision for, one of causes of American Revolution, 983.
Arnold, Benedict, in command of invading force at St. Johns, 664;
  in command of invading force against Quebec, note 2, p. 675.
Arnot, Captain, in command of British troops at St. Anne and Champlain,
  88.
Arrest for Debt, English laws in force, 347, 354;
  suggestions by Marriott concerning, 464.
  _See also_ Capias.
Assembly, General, permission granted to the Governor to call an assembly
  at Quebec, 165, 340;
  given power with the Governor in Council to make laws, 175;
  Governor in Council granted power to form a general assembly, 175, 185,
    379;
  instructions _re_ adjournment of, 187;
  petition of British merchants of Quebec for a Protestant assembly,  234;
  Attorney General Yorke's opinion _re_ petition of Roman Catholics, note
    p. 266;
  Maseres' remarks on, 266;
  Carleton on advisability of granting, 295;
  regulations for passing laws to be observed by, 304;
  Governor not allowed to exercise  legislative authority without consent
    of, 349;
  Canadians to be admitted conditionally as members, 384;
  suggestions for regulations and limitations of proposed assembly, 384;
  oaths to be taken by members of, 384;
  qualifications of members, 384 (_see_ p. 379);
  petition to King from British subjects, 417;
  Solicitor General's opinion on granting Canadians an assembly, 426;
  Marriott, on calling an assembly, 454;
  Maseres' remarks on petition of English inhabitants for an assembly,
    486;
  English inhabitants invite the French to join in their petition, 488;
  proceedings of English inhabitants of Quebec and Montreal concerning
    their petition, 487. (_see also_ note 2, p. 495);
  English committee invite co-operation of French gentlemen in petition
    for, 488;
  letter of Cramahé transmitting petition to Dartmouth, 491;
  petitions of ancient subjects of Quebec and Montreal to Cramahé, 493;
  petitions to the King of the old subjects of Montreal and Quebec, 495;
  Cramahé refuses to grant petition of English inhabitants, note 2, p.
    495;
  memorial of old subjects of district of Quebec to Dartmouth, 498;
  memorial of old subjects of district of Montreal to Dartmouth, 501;
  Dartmouth to Cramahé, advising him that a bill for the regulation of the
    government had been presented to the House of Lords, 503;
  Cramahé to Dartmouth, _re_ petitions from inhabitants, 503;
  French inhabitants acknowledge their gratitude for steps taken for
    granting an assembly, 504;
  memorial of French inhabitants for increase in number of members of
    council, 508;
  French subjects represent that colony is not ready for an assembly, 509,
    511;
  petition of British merchants of Quebec, 512;
  objections of British merchants of Quebec to Quebec Bill, 514;
  merchants of Quebec petition for a general assembly, 695;
  Haldimand's opinion on establishing an assembly, 737, 738;
  Finlay on granting an assembly, 739;
  petition of old and new subjects, 742;
  clauses proposed by petitioners to be inserted in an act of parliament,
    743;
  motion in council to petition the King note 1, p. 746;
  plan of  Quebec and Montreal committee, 753;
  committees of old subjects appointed to carry forward the petitions and
    prevent the effects of false reports, note 1. p. 753;
  regulations proposed in plan for, 753;
  suggestion that members have full liberty of debate, 754;
  compulsory to assemble once a year, 754;
  objection to establishment of, with power to impose taxes, 754, 758;
  Roman Catholic citizens state that assembly is not  unanimous wish of
    Canadian people, 763, 766;
  opinion of British merchants trading to Quebec, 798;
  letter of Montreal merchants to London merchants, 801;
  letter of Quebec merchants to London merchants, 803;
  remarks of Sydney on granting Canadians an assembly, 864;
  referred to, 909;
  new subjects  at Montreal petition Carleton, 921, 923;
  referred to, Carleton's remarks on granting an assembly, 946;
  British merchants trading with Quebec petition for, 952;
  Adam Lymburner acting in England for those desiring assembly, note 1, p.
    955;
  British government requests Carleton to investigate objections of
    Canadians, 956;
  Carleton reports on attitude of different classes towards assembly, 958;
  Finlay's remarks on, 960;
  discussion of arguments for and against, 972;
  notes concerning plans for, notes 1, 2, p. 991;
  first draught of Constitutional Bill makes provision for, 993;
  Governor authorized to call, 995;
  provinces to be divided into electoral districts, 995;
  regulations concerning writs of election, 995;
  concerning qualifications of electors and candidates, 996;
  to be assembled at least once a year and to continue seven years subject
    to dissolution by Governor, 998;
  Governor to fix times and places of sittings, with power to prorogue,
    998;
  form of oath to be taken by members 998;
  regulations concerning bills proposed in council or assembly, 999;
  suggestions by Carleton concerning representation in, 1003;
  representation in Western district, 1003;
  second draught of Bill provides for assembly in each province, 1007;
  number of members of, 1010;
  regulations for election of members, 1010;
  questions to be decided by majority of voices, Speaker to have casting
    voice, 1012;
  regulations for passing of bills, 1013;
  proposed assembly for British dominions in North America, 1020;
  number to constitute quorum in Lower Canada, 1028;
  increase in number of members in Lower Canada, 1028;
  concerning the distribution of members in Lower Canada, 1029,
  Constitutional Act provides for assembly in each province, 1032;
  number of members in each province, 1037;
  regulations for writs of election, 1037;
  qualifications of electors and candidates, 1038;
  times and places of sittings, 1039;
  to be assembled at least once a year and to continue for four years,
    subject to dissolution by Governor, 1040;
  rules governing bills passed by, 1041.
Assize, Court of, twice every year at Montreal, not practicable, note 3,
  p. 206;
  number of sessions, 253.
Attorney and Solicitor General (Norton and DeGrey). Report _re_ civil
  status of Roman Catholics, 236.
Attorney and Solicitor General (Yorke and DeGrey), report _re_ civil
  government of Quebec, 251 (_see_ p. 341);
  their report referred to, 385.
Aylwin, Thomas, grand juror at Quebec, 214, 215.

Baby, Francis, references to, 486, 697, 713, 714, 816, 854, 869, 870, 871,
  872.
Baby, Francis, delivers letter to Dartmouth enclosing petition to the
  King, 486;
  appointed to Legislative Council, 697, 816;
  appointed on Committee to devise means to reduce price of wheat and
    flour, 713;
  dissents from action taken to regulate price of wheat and flour, 714.
Bacon, Ed., member of the Board of Trade, 132, 147, 157.
Bailiffs, proposal to increase power of, 269.
Bankruptcy, British merchants in Canada object to enforcement of English
  law, note 2, p. 297 (_see also_, 347);
  Carleton suspends introduction of English law, note 2, p. 297;
  application to the Governor for a commission, 298;
  old inhabitants satisfied with English law, 453;
  suggestions concerning a bankruptcy law, 905, 930;
  merchants of Montreal advise enactment of bankruptcy law, 917.
Bannatyne, Mr., merchant of St. Christopher's, 901.
Barrington, Mr., his opinion referred to, in Lord Mansfield's judgment,
  527.
Bayne, Dan'l., on grand jury at Quebec, 214, 215.
Beaujeu, M. de, council of war to assemble at house of, 43.
Bedford, Duke of, representative of Great Britain in negotiating Treaty of
  Paris (1763), 97, 108, 109, 113, 122, 123.
Belestre, Picotté de, member of legislative council, 697, 713, 816, 854,
  869, 870, 871.
Benefices, abstract of regulations concerning appointments to, 434.
Bigot, Intendant, references to, 7, 10, 11, 27, 28, 34, 233.
Bigot, Intendant, prepares terms of capitulation of Montreal, 7;
  provision made for his leaving the country, in Articles of Capitulation
    of Montreal, 11, 28;
  paper currency issued by, note 1, p. 233.
Bills of Exchange, drawn in Canada, should be paid by France, 95;
  ordinance relating to, 678.
Bindon, Mr., merchant of Montreal, 664.
Blake, Charles, member of Committee at Montreal, 587;
  opinions of, on situation at Montreal, 938.
Board of Trade, letter from Egremont to, _re_ establishment of civil
  government in Quebec, 127;
  Report on Murray's ordinances and constitutions, 240;
  representations of, on the propriety of calling a general assembly, 247,
    377, 383;
  suggest action _re_ conduct of Governor Murray, 248;
  report to, of the Attorney and Solicitor General _re_ the civil
    government of Quebec, 251;
  Acting Governor Irving criticizes administration of justice, 269;
  report of, on the state of the province of Quebec, 377;
  suggest the formation of a legislature admitting Canadians as members of
    the council and the assembly, 383;
  submit to the King a draught of instructions for Carleton, note 1, p.
    594;
  repudiate dismissal of Livius, and reappoint him, note 1, p. 698;
  disapprove of Carleton's action in withholding information from Council,
    700;
  censure Haldimand for refusing to follow instructions to communicate to
    the Legislative Council everything in his instructions wherein their
    advice and consent are requisite, 723;
  abolished by act of parliament, and Committee of Privy Council assumes
    duties of, note 1, p. 739.
Boisseau, M., grand juror at Quebec, 214, 216.
Boucherville, M. de, member of legislative council, 816, 854, 870, 871,
  937, 939.
Bougainville, Colonel de, commissioned to make proposals to Amherst for a
  truce, 7.
Boundaries, of territories under French regime, 96;
  of British territories as defined by Treaty of Paris, 99, 115;
  limits of Canada as suggested by Lords of Trade, 140 (_see_ p. 147);
  of Nova Scotia, 160, 162;
  of the United States, according to the Treaty of Paris (1783), 727;
  Grenville's remarks on proposed boundaries of Upper and Lower Canada,
    988;
  concerning the boundaries of Canada, note 3, p. 992;
  Carleton on question of boundaries of provinces, 1002;
  difficulty in describing boundaries of Upper Canada, note 2, p. 1007,
    1025.
Boundaries of Quebec, as defined in King's proclamation and governors'
  instructions, 164, 181, 301;
  agreement reached fixing line between province of Quebec and state of
    New York from Lake Champlain to the St. Lawrence, 485;
  request of inhabitants for restoration of ancient limits, 501, 505, 508,
    509, 510;
  proposed extension of provincial limits, 541;
  limitations as proposed by the third draught of the Quebec Bill, 544;
  letter from Dartmouth to Hillsborough _re_ extension of, 554;
  according to Quebec Bill as returned from the Commons, 555;
  as fixed by the Quebec Act, 570;
  first draught of Constitutional bill repeals the portion of the Quebec
    Act relating to boundaries, 992;
  line between Quebec and New York adjusted by Privy Council in 1766,
    1006;
  between Quebec and New Brunswick, 1017.
Bowen, Eman, geographer to His Majesty, map of North America by, note, p.
  141.
Brant, Joseph, visits England to arrange for restitution for losses
  sustained during War, 806;
  letter of Sydney to, concerning compensation for Indian losses during
    War, 809;
  question of assistance in case of dispute with Americans about their
    lands, 809.
Bread, changes suggested in ordinance relating to, 400.
British Merchants trading with Quebec, memorialize British government for
  general assembly, 512;
  make suggestions for a legislative council if assembly not considered
    expedient, 520-522;
  memorialize Lord Sydney respecting regulations proposed for that
    province, 796;
  petition for a house of assembly, English commercial law and reforms in
    the courts of justice, 952.
Bruyere, J., Secretary at Trois Rivières, furnishes vital and other
  statistics concerning the government of that place, 89, 90, 91.
Burgoyne, General, arrives at Quebec, 676;
  his efforts to obtain aid from French Canadians not very successful,
    notes, p. 677;
  appointed to lead expedition against Albany, notes, p. 696.
Burke, Edmund, favours immediate consideration of petitions from Quebec
  concerning form of Government, note 1, p. 955.
Burton, Colonel R., references to, 36, 38, 39, 40, 47, 81, 88, 91, 128,
  142, 210, 211.
Burton, Colonel R., appointed by Monckton to act as lieut.-governor of
  Quebec, 36;
  appointed governor of Trois Rivières, 38, 40;
  reports on the state of the government of Trois Rivières, 81.
Butler, Colonel John, signs petition to the King on behalf of Loyalists,
  777.

Caldwell, Colonel Henry, member of legislative council, references to,
  697, 700, 713, 816, 864 867, 869, 870, 871.
Calvet, Pierre de, protests against ordinance of February, 1770, note, p.
  401.
Calvin case, referred to, 526, 529.
Cambridge, Duke of, announcement of birth of, 503.
Campbell, Major John, appointed Superintendent of Indian Affairs, 662, and
  note on same page.
Campbell, Alex., plaintiff in suit of Campbell vs. Hall, 522.
Canada, ceded to Great Britain by Treaty of Paris, 99, 115;
  boundaries of, 96, 101, 116, 140, 153, 726, 988, 989;
  proposed boundaries of, 140 (_see also_, pp. 99, 148, 153);
  expense of, to Great Britain, 974;
  consideration of means to hold Canada to Great Britain, 982;
  difference between constitution of, and that of former British colonies,
    983;
  constitution of, must be assimilated to that of Great Britain, though
    separation be consequence, 987.
  _See also_ Quebec.
Canadians, character of, as described by Murray, 79;
  as described by Burton, 87;
  rights under Treaty of Paris, secured to them by new government, 142;
  their exclusion from practice in the courts condemned by Board of Trade,
    241;
  their admission thereto recommended, 246;
  their complaints _re_ civil affairs to be investigated, 287;
  their attitude towards British government, 325;
  loyalty of noblesse and clergy to British government, 667, 677;
  certain of the peasantry under the influence of the rebels refused to
    take up arms in defence of the country in 1775, 667, 675;
  Hey's remarks on their dissatisfied condition, 671;
  opinion of Carleton on their loyalty, 675;
  peasantry refused to aid Burgoyne, notes p. 677;
  object to the feudal authority exercised by the noblesse, note 1, p.
    677;
  Sydney remarks on the loyalty of, 807;
  Quebec Act defines who are included under the term "Canadian," 844;
  opinion of Council that rejection of bill introduced by Chief Justice
    will increase discord amongst them, 856;
  Sydney's opinion on rights of, 863, 864;
  residents of Montreal and Quebec petition against adoption of common law
    of England, 868;
  those at Montreal approve of Quebec Act, 921, 924;
  British government desires Carleton to investigate their objections to
    house of assembly, and trial by jury, 956;
  Finlay's plan to accustom them to English language, 961;
  deficient in spirit of enterprise and industry, 972.
  _See_ Inhabitants, _also_ French Canadians.
Canadian Militia, Carleton approves the formation of a regiment, 584;
  Carleton suggests organization of, 661, 665.
  _See also_ Militia.
Canadian Troops, letter from Dartmouth _re_ troops for the south, note 1,
  p. 677.
Cape Breton, proposed annexation to Nova Scotia, 142;
  annexed to Nova Scotia, 165;
  Dorchester to repair to, and take command should he deem it expedient,
    814.
Capias, for Debt, authorized by Ordinance of 1777, 688;
  regulations governing issue of, by judges, 782, 792.
  _See also_ Debt.
Card Money issued by Intendant Bigot, 64.
Carleton, Guy, references to, 248, 257, 276, 277, 280, 281, 287, 288, 291,
  293, 294, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 325, 326, 347, 352, 369, 370, 377, 393,
  394, 395, 396, 401, 416, 419, 422, 423, 424, 427, 428, 457, 458, 473, 474,
  546, 552, 553, 568, 583, 584, 585, 586, 594, 620, 621, 635, 636, 637, 660,
  661, 663, 667, 668, 673, 674, 675, 676, 677, 678, 682, 689, 691, 692, 694,
  695, 696, 698, 699, 700, 702, 703, 704, 705, 709, 720, 795, 796, 807, 809,
  810, 811, 812, 813, 816, 837, 838, 841, 844, 849, 863, 865, 867, 869, 870,
  871, 872, 873, 874, 895, 900, 910, 913, 921, 923, 925, 930, 934, 939, 946,
  947, 949, 954, 958, 961, 962, 969, 971, 985, 986, 987, 988, 991, 992,
  1002, 1004, 1006, 1007, 1018, 1019, 1020, 1024, 1028, 1043, 1044, 1046;
  commission as Lieutenant Governor of Quebec, note 1, p. 276;
  acts under instructions given to Murray pending the arrival of his
    commission as governor, note 1, p. 276;
  intimates to council his intention to summon any member he may deem
    advisable, 279;
  instructed to report on alleged defects in judicature, 287;
  acts as Lieutenant Governor, note 2, p. 298;
  appointed captain general and governor in chief of Quebec, note 2, p.
    298;
  his views on the system of French land tenure expressed in a letter to
    Shelburne, 299;
  instructions as governor in chief of Quebec (1768), 301;
  instructed to report on general condition of the country, 322;
  letter to Hillsborough _re_ attitude of inhabitants towards British
    government, 325;
  disapproves of plan to settle laws of province as suggested by Maseres,
    369;
  suggests that English law be followed in criminal matters and French Law
    in civil cases, 370;
  receives secret report of Lords of Trade on proposed plans for
    government of Quebec, note 1, p. 377;
  signs ordinance for the more effectual administration of justice and for
    regulating courts of law in Quebec, 416;
  additional instruction to (1771), 422;
  advises the ministry as to the policy to pursue in framing the Quebec
    Act, note 3, p. 533;
  favours retention of French criminal law, note 1, p. 536 (_see also_
    370);
  his objections to the third draught of the Quebec Bill, 553;
  his views on the French feudal system, 553;
  requests to be allowed to use his own discretion, in dealing with
    religious communities, note 1, p. 568;
  writes to Dartmouth reporting appreciation of Canadians for passing of
    Quebec Act, 583;
  promises troops for Boston, 584;
  letter to Dartmouth _re_ English inhabitants who desire repeal of Quebec
    Act, 586;
  memorandum used in framing instructions of, 1775, note 1, p. 594;
  instructions to (1775), 594;
  comments of Dartmouth on instructions to, note 1, p. 594;
  regulations for the legislative council given in instructions of 1775,
    595;
  instructions of 1775 give directions to legislative council for
    establishment and regulation of courts of justice, 599;
  instructed to encourage fisheries on Labrador coast, 607;
  system of land tenure to be followed, as set forth in his instructions,
    608;
  instructions of 1775 _re_ admiralty affairs, 610;
  instructions relating to trade and navigation, 620;
  instructions to, _re_ additional salaries and allowances of offices
    under Government, 636;
  letter to Gage, _re_ the organization of the Canadian Militia, 660;
  letter from Dartmouth _re_ agitation for repeal of Quebec Act, 663;
  letter to Dartmouth giving account of invasion by American rebels, 663;
  on the adoption of British ideas of personal liberty by the French
    Canadians, note 4, p. 665;
  regrets having recommended the Habeas Corpus Act, and English criminal
    law, 665;
  is of opinion that French criminal law should be re-introduced 666;
  issues proclamation (1775);
  _re_ the militia of the Province, note 1, p. 666;
  on British interests in the South, note 1, p. 667;
  despatch to Germain expressing his opinion of the loyalty of the
    Canadians, 675 (_see also_ notes p. 677);
  despatch to Germain, concerning ordinances passed by the legislative
    council (1777), 676;
  signs ordinance for establishing courts of civil judicature, 689;
  signs ordinance for establishing courts of criminal jurisdiction (1777)
    691;
  prepared to lead expedition against Albany, note 1, p. 696;
  circumstances of his removal from office of governor, note 1, p. 696;
  Board of Trade on his dismissal of Livius, 698;
  his failure to disclose instructions to Council, as required by the
    Instructions, condemned by Board of Trade, 701;
  his selection of Privy Council from body of Council, unwarranted, 703;
  his dismissal of Livius on no sufficient grounds, 704;
  Sheridan refers to the extraordinary powers conferred by the new
    commission on the Governor, note 2, p. 767;
  no change to be made in the constitution until the opinion of the people
    is ascertained by him, 807;
  appointed Captain General and Governor in Chief of all Britain's
    dominions in America, note 2, p. 810;
  memorandum for his instructions of 1786, 811;
  on the policy he is to adopt in dealing with United States, note 2, p.
    811;
  on methods to be adopted to secure allegiance of province, note 2, p.
    811;
  desirous to check abuses in land grants, note 2, p. 811;
  plan of particular directions to, 812;
  draught of particular instructions to, 813;
  raised to peerage as Baron Dorchester, note 1, p. 816;
  instructions to (1786), 816;
  instructions relating to members of the council, 816;
  regulations and powers of legislative council (1786), 816-819;
  regulations concerning ecclesiastical jurisdiction and affairs (1786)
    822-826;
  regulations concerning trade and fisheries (1786) 827-829;
  instructions of March, 1787, 837;
  instructions of August, 1787, 838;
  instructions for free exercise of religion, 839;
  signs ordinance of 1787, _re_ criminal courts, 863;
  on the working of the Quebec Act, 866;
  on friction in legislative council, 866;
  requested to take action on charges of Monk against judges, 872;
  report of committee of council on courts of justice, 874;
  petition of citizens of Quebec concerning municipal laws, 910, 911;
  citizens of Montreal approve of Quebec Act and pray for a continuance of
    their common law, 921, 923;
  new subjects at Three Rivers make representations to Governor and
    Council, 930, 934;
  his views on granting Canadians a house of assembly, 946;
  recommends that lands be granted in free and common soccage, 947;
  signs patent creating five new districts, 953;
  requested to investigate objections of Canadians to trial by jury, 856;
  requested to report on civil state of Province and suggest suitable form
    of government, 957;
  reports on condition of Province, 958;
  his opinions on changes proposed in constitution, 958;
  reports on objections of Canadians to trial by jury and house of
    assembly, 958;
  recommends that lieutenant governor be appointed for the four western
    districts, 959;
  does not favour division of Province, 959;
  secret despatch from Grenville concerning first draught of
    Constitutional Act, 969;
  signs ordinance of 1789 _re_ proceedings in civil courts, 969;
  letter from Grenville discussing proposed Constitutional Act, 987;
  Grenville requests his opinion on first draught of Constitutional Act,
    987;
  letter to Grenville on proposed Constitutional Act, 1002;
  suggests amendments to first draught of Constitutional Act, note 1, p.
    1006;
  letter from Grenville discussing first and second draughts of
    Constitutional Act, 1024;
  letter from Dundas on working of Constitutional Act, 1028.
Carleton, Colonel Thomas, Lieutenant Governor of New Brunswick, given
  option of Lieutenant Governorship of Quebec, 810;
  appointed Brigadier General and Commander of the Forces, note 1, p. 811.
Cataraqui, letter from magistrates of, concerning the administration of
  justice in their district, 942;
  proposal to make Cataraqui, instead of Carleton island, the quarters of
    the Naval department, and depot of Stores for garrisons in Upper
    Country, 944;
  extent of country comprised under name of, note 2, p. 950.
Cazeau, M., disloyalty of, 721.
Cession of Canada, Acadia and dependencies to Great Britain by Treaty of
  Paris, 99, 115;
  advantages of, 133-137.
Chancery, Court of, recommended by Board of Trade, 245;
  composition of proposed court, 253;
  proposal to abolish, and to give judges of Common Pleas certain powers
    of, 647;
  procedure in, 884;
  suggestions for establishment of, 904;
  merchants of Montreal advise establishment of, 916.
Charest, M., on grand jury at Quebec, 214, 216.
Chief Justice, William Gregory appointed, note 1, p. 206;
  dismissal of Gregory, note 1, p. 256;
  William Hey appointed, note 1, p. 256;
  Peter Livius appointed, 698;
  Livius dismissed from office, 698;
  Board of Trade re-appoint him, 704;
  William Smith appointed, note 1, p. 841.
  _See also_ Gregory, Hey, Livius and Smith.
Chinn, Edward, signs memorial to Dartmouth, 502.
Choiseul, Gabriel de, representative of France at framing of the Treaty of
  Paris (1763), 97, 108, 109, 110, 113, 122, 123, 124.
Church of England, establishment of, to be encouraged, 325.
Circuit Courts, regulations for proposed courts, 253;
  suggestion to establish them on model of Welsh courts, 386;
  proposal to abolish, 915;
  inhabitants at Three Rivers protest against expense and delay of justice
    in, 931, 935;
  terms of, in district of Hesse, 966.
Citadel of Quebec. _See_ Quebec.
Civil cases, French law to be observed in, 370.
Civil Courts, ordinance establishing, 205, 329;
  ordinance regulating composition of juries in, 249;
  proposal to repeal ordinance relating to, 290;
  purport of ordinance relating to, 328, 329, 349;
  ordinance relating to, 381, 397, 401, 858;
  established by Quebec Act, 575;
  ordinance establishing (1777), 679;
  ordinance renewing and amending an ordinance to regulate proceedings in,
    725.
  _See also_ Civil Judicature, and Justice,
Civil Government, introduction of, in 1764, note 1, p. 42;
  variations in interpretation of proclamation relating to, 341;
  salaries under, 612.
Civil Judicature, ordinance for establishing courts of (1777), 679;
  ordinance of 1777 confirms judgments of courts of civil jurisdiction
    established since enforcement of Quebec Act, 681;
  ordinance to regulate proceedings in courts of, 682;
  Chief Justice Livius proposes amendment to judicial system, note 1, p.
    706;
  Haldimand reviews discussion by Legislative Council on expediency of
    acting on his instructions concerning alterations in judicial system,
    711;
  ordinance to regulate proceedings in courts of, and to establish trial
    by jury in actions of commercial nature and personal wrongs to be
    compensated in damages, 780;
  instructions of 1786 concerning regulations for courts and mode of
    administering justice, 820-822;
  proposed amendments, 850;
  ordinance to continue an ordinance to regulate proceedings in courts of,
    858;
  remarks of Mabane on juries in civil cases, 889;
  merchants of Quebec recommend re-introduction of common and statute laws
    of England in matters of personal property and civil rights, 903;
  inhabitants of Three Rivers represent state of civil jurisdiction in
    their government, 931, 935;
  magistrates of Cataraqui request civil and criminal courts, 942;
  ordinance of, 1789 _re_ proceedings in courts, 963;
  regulations for civil courts in district of Hesse, 967.
  _See also_ Civil Courts, and Justice.
Civil Law, English law in force in Quebec, 328, 347;
  suggestion by Carleton to retain the French law in civil matters, 370;
  Marriott's remarks on status of civil law after the Cession, 454;
  Quebec Act makes "Laws and Customs of Canada" the rule, 573;
  plan to avoid bringing commercial matters, which were subject, by Quebec
    Act, to French civil law, into the regular courts, 692.
  _See also_ Justice.
Civil List, reluctance of colonies to provide permanent, 985.
Civil Procedure, laws and customs of Canada to be in force under Quebec
  Bill as returned from House of Commons, 558;
  regulations for mode of proceedings in actions above £10 in Court of
    Common Pleas, 781;
  regulations for proceedings in actions under £10 in Courts of Common
    Pleas, 790.
Civil Property, authority of Justices of the Peace in matters of, 396.
  _See also_ Civil Judicature, and Justice.
Civil Rights of Canadians, to be maintained by the "Laws and Customs of
  Canada," 558, 573;
  French advocates represent that the report from the merchants to the
    Council on Commerce and Police is attack on, 846.
  _See also_ p. 847.
Civil Suits, power given to Chief Justice to hear and determine, 274;
  necessity of reform in administration of justice in, 381;
  _See also_ Civil Judicature, and Justice.
Clergy, Haldimand's remarks on their attitude towards Government, note 2,
  p. 795;
  provision respecting those of Roman Catholic church, 1043;
  provision for maintenance of Protestant clergy, 1044.
Clergy Reserves, suggestions _re_, 1030;
  regulations concerning, 1044-5;
  lands set apart in each province for support of Protestant clergy,
    1045-6.
Code of Law, power granted to the representatives of the people to frame
  code "as near as may be to the laws of England," 165, 340;
  suggestions for framing, 361, 373;
  difficulties of framing such a code, 363, 373;
  advantages and disadvantages set forth, 363-9;
  plan reported by Marriott, 445;
  British merchants trading with Quebec represent the inconvenience of
    French and English laws, 797.
Coke, Lord, quoted by Lord Mansfield in his judgment, 528.
Collins, John, member of Legislative Council, references to, 697, 703,
  713, 741, 816, 854, 857, 867, 870, 871, 872, 899, 901, 909.
Colonies, former British, defects in government of, 978;
  never enjoyed British constitution, 983;
  differences between colonial and British constitutions, 985.
Commerce, Committee of Council appointed to report on external and
  internal commerce, 871;
  merchants of Montreal object to establishment of a Chamber of Commerce,
    915;
  objections to request for trade relations with Vermont, 922, 924;
  merchants in Montreal not averse to changes in commercial law, 916;
  merchants of Three Rivers point out the necessity of laws for the
    recovery of debts on the principles of English commercial law, 929;
  British merchants trading with Quebec petition for English commercial
    law, 952;
  commercial laws should be fixed before Quebec is divided into two
    provinces, 976, 980;
  British parliament to make regulations for, 1049.
  _See also_ Trade, and Trade and Commerce.
Commerce and Police report of Committee of Council on, 899;
  letter of Council to merchants of Montreal _re_, 913;
  answer thereto, 914;
  report of merchants of Montreal to committee of Council on, 915;
  merchants of Three Rivers make suggestions to the Council _re_ matters
    of, 929.
Commission, to Jacques Allier, 36, 37;
  of Governor Murray approved by the King, 170;
  proposed additional clause in Murray's commission _re_ land grants, 171;
  appointing Murray Captain General and Governor in Chief of Quebec, 173,
    (_see also_ 237);
  appointing Chief Justice Hey, 273, (_see_ note 1, p. 256);
  appointing Guy Carleton Lieutenant Governor of Quebec, note 1, p. 276;
  for court of appeals, 672;
  for court of civil jurisdiction, 674.
Commissioners of the Peace. _See_ Justices of the Peace.
Common and Statute Law of England. Canadians appeal against adoption of,
  868.
Common Pleas, courts of, established, 206;
  appeals from Courts of, may be carried to Superior Court, Governor in
    Council, or King in Council, 207, 330;
  powers of courts of, 206, 330;
  Canadian advocates permitted to practice in courts of, 207, 330;
  laws and customs of the French admitted in courts of, where cause of
    action arose before October 1, 1764, 207, 330;
  objections of Board of Trade to terms of Ordinance of September, 1764,
    regarding, 243;
  ordinance for establishing a third term called Michælmas, for sitting of
    courts of, 250;
  inconsistency, in civil proceedings, in courts of, 347;
  minor cases of debt to be tried by Judges of, 404;
  ordinance of February, 1770, repeals regulations of September, 1764,
    _re_ sittings of Courts of, 407;
  establishment of courts for districts of Montreal and Quebec, 679;
  two judges necessary in cases involving accounts over £10, 680;
  four sittings a year to be held at Quebec, and two at Montreal, 706;
  Chief Justice to preside and be a member of the court of, 706;
  Council desires more than two terms a year at Montreal, 711;
  regulations for actions in courts of, 781-784;
  appeals from judgments of, 787-788;
  remarks of Chief Justice Smith on, 841;
  judges of courts of, would confine English law to criminal cases, 842;
  to take no cognizance of any new cause brought in any of the courts of
    request after its erection, 850;
  general rules of practice to be communicated to Court of Appeals, 851;
  ordinance regulating rights of appeal in causes before court of, 851;
  regulations concerning sittings of court of, 859;
  to take cognizance of the arraignment by Attorney General Monk of the
    administration of justice, note 2, p. 864 (_see_ p. 866);
  Monk accuses judges of inconsistency in their decisions, 866;
  integrity of judges established, note 2, p. 874;
  petty litigation to be taken to another tribunal, 882;
  judges present to Council plan for reform of procedure _re_
    guardianships and trusteeships, 894, 898;
  Judge Panet's opinion on question of leaving guardianships, trusteeships
    and letters of administration to judges of, 894, 898.
  _See also_ Civil Judicature and Justice.
Congress, circulation of letters among Canadians by Continental Congress,
  note 2, p. 663.
Constitution, as established by the Crown of France not entirely abolished
  at the Cession, 380;
  Lieutenant Governor Hamilton considers time opportune for amendment of,
    778;
  no change to be made in, until opinion of people is ascertained, 807;
  Sydney advises Dorchester that there is no intention to make changes,
    864;
  Loyalists desire British constitution and laws, 946;
  Western Loyalists petition to be governed by British constitution, 949;
  summary of debate in British Commons on, note 1, p. 955;
  Sydney refers to conflicting nature of applications for changes in, 956;
  Carleton's opinions concerning proposed alterations in, 958;
  Finlay's opinion that a constitution founded on article 12 of Carleton's
    instructions would be most suitable, 961;
  Finlay's remarks on proposed changes, 961;
  discussion of petitions and counter-petitions for changes in, 970;
  British parliament pledged to consideration of, 971;
  Canada must have constitution similar to that of Great Britain, though
    separation be consequence, 987;
  Grenville on proposed changes, 989.
  _See also_ Government.
Constitutional Act, dispatches _re_ from Grenville to Carleton, 969, 987;
  Carleton's opinion desired on first draught of, 987;
  first draught of, 992;
  first draught divides Province into Upper and Lower Canada, 992;
  first draught provides for Council and Assembly in each Province, 993;
  second draught of, 1006;
  Carleton and Chief Justice Smith amend first draught, note 1, p. 1006;
  proposed extension to embrace general government of all British
    Provinces in North America, 1020;
  proposed clause _re_ trial of criminal offence, 1024;
  Grenville discusses first and second draughts, 1024;
  letter of Dundas to Carleton on working of, 1028;
  text of Act of 1791, as passed, 1031;
  source of text in this volume, note 2, p. 1031;
  source of debates in British parliament relating to, note 2, p. 1031.
Contraband trade, between St. Pierre and Miquelon, and Newfoundland, 135;
  carried on by French subjects, 200;
  instructions to Carleton (1775) for suppression of, 610.
Corvées, ordered by Carleton to follow Burgoyne's army, note 2, p. 677;
  remarks on, 758, 762, 778.
Cosnan, Captain, Town Major of Quebec, 47.
Conway, General H. S., succeeds Earl of Halifax as Secretary of State for
  the Southern Department, 248, 273, 276, 285.
Council, composition of, and regulations concerning, 182, 183;
  power given to governor to choose members for vacancies in, 183;
  paucity of qualified persons, creates difficulty for governor, 239;
  protests against action of governor in summoning only part of council,
    277;
  members of the first council, note 1, p. 277;
  protest against the number and order of precedence of members appointed
    by the King, and those appointed by the Governor, 278;
  members appointed by the King to have precedence, 279;
  list of members in 1766, with dates of their admission, note 1, p. 279;
  list of members appointed in 1768, 301;
  conditional power given to Governor to appoint and suspend members, 303;
  freedom of debate and vote given to members, 304;
  proposed increase in number of members, 383;
  limit of the authority of members, 426;
  proposition to enlarge, 461;
  memorial of French inhabitants asking for an increase in number of
    members, 509, 511;
  British merchants of Quebec suggest a fixed number of members, who would
    be independent of the Governor, 521;
  Lord North favours establishment of a council, not of an assembly, note
    3, p. 533;
  proposal to create the Legislative Council by letters patent, in second
    draught of Quebec Bill, 540;
  clause in Quebec Bill as returned from the Commons providing for, and
    stipulating number and powers of, 559;
  provision in Quebec Act for calling a council by the King, 574;
  oath to be taken by members, 595, 596;
  Carleton's instructions (1775) constitute five members a board of
    council for all business except acts of legislation, 595;
  list of members appointed (1775), 595;
  regulations for (1775), 597;
  freedom of debate, 597;
  restrictions to powers of, 598;
  Carleton's remarks on ordinances passed in 1777, 676;
  list of ordinances passed in 1777, 678;
  list of members appointed in Haldimand's instructions, 697;
  Governor and Council authorized (1778) to frame, alter and amend
    ordinances relating to courts of justice, 697;
  Board of Trade condemn formation of inner council, 703;
  instructions of 1779, interpret former instruction respecting quorum,
    704;
  Haldimand's opinion of members of council on instruction of July, 1779,
    concerning alterations to be made in court of civil jurisdiction,
    707;
  George Pownall appointed clerk and registrar of, note 1, p. 708;
  opinion of Council on Instruction concerning alterations to be made in
    judicial system, 707;
  Haldimand reviews discussion in Council as to their constitutional power
    to prohibit export of grain and flour or to fix an arbitrary price,
    712;
  Haldimand censured for selecting certain members to act as Board of
    Privy Council, 724;
  refuse to grant juries in civil cases, 741 (_see_ note 1, p. 746);
  proposed regulations for, 744;
  address to Haldimand praying for continuance of Quebec Act, note 1, p.
    746;
  extraordinary powers given to Council by Quebec Act objected to, note 1,
    p. 746;
  objections to proposed composition of, and salaries, 755, 759;
  bill introduced into House of Commons to secure "an emancipation of the
    Legislative Council from the uncontrollable authority of the Governor,"
    note 2, p. 767;
  members of Council should be suspended or removed by King only, 770;
  Council should consist of at least thirty-one members, 773;
  not in favour of open debate, note 1, p. 780;
  Haldimand on opposition of certain members to measures of Government,
    note 2, p. 795;
  Lieutenant Governor Hope suggests increasing the number of Catholic
    members, 795;
  proposal to increase the number of Canadian members, 807;
  Instructions of 1786 _re_ board of council, 817;
  list of members appointed in Instructions of 1786, 551;
  regulations for (1786), 818;
  freedom of debate, 818;
  powers granted to (1786), 819;
  old subjects refused copy of bill depriving mercantile classes of trial
    by jury, 846;
  Members disqualified from acting as judges in certain cases, 852;
  extract from proceedings of 1787, 854;
  protest of Chief Justice against vote of Council, 854;
  disputes in Council derogatory to dignity of Government, 863;
  reports of committees, and journals of Council used by Carleton in
    investigating condition of Province, 865;
  discord in, referred to by Carleton, 866;
  objections to change in bill introduced by Chief Justice, note 1, p.
    867;
  merchants testifying before committee on commerce and police recommended
    adoption of much of common and statute law of England, 867;
  two members of Council withdraw their names from protest against vote on
    the commitment of a bill for better administration of justice, note 6,
    p. 867;
  minutes of Council upon State business, from October, 1786, to June,
    1787, 869;
  members take oaths required, 869, 870;
  committees appointed to make reports as basis for determining future
    government of Province, 871;
  action of, on Monk's charges respecting administration of justice, 872;
  report of, on administration of justice, 874;
  memorandum of Council concerning trial by jury, 884;
  report of committee on commerceand police, 899;
  letter of committee on commerce and police to merchants of Montreal,
    913;
  answer thereto, 914;
  report of merchants of Montreal to committee on commerce and police,
    915;
  magistrates of Quebec requested to express views on police, 925;
  report of Quebec magistrates suggesting improvements of police, 926;
  merchants of Three Rivers requested to express views on matters of
    commerce and police, 929;
  report of the committee of Council upon population, agriculture and
    settlement of Crown lands, 937;
  discussion of composition and means of securing authority to, 977;
  Carleton requested to recommend number of members and names of, 990;
  Grenville's remarks on the number of members in contemplated councils in
    Upper and Lower Canada, 990;
  members to be called by the governors of the Provinces, with advice of
    Privy Council, 993;
  members to be appointed for life, 994;
  speakers to be appointed and removed by governors, 994;
  governor to fix times and places of sittings, with power to prorogue,
    998;
  form of oath to be taken by members, 998;
  power vested in King to create a council and appoint and remove members,
    1001;
  number of members, 1008;
  qualifications of members, 1008;
  to be called at least once a year, 1012;
  power to make temporary laws without the assembly, 1016, suggestion as
    to number of members, 1025;
  number to constitute quorum in Lower Canada, 1028;
  number of members in Upper Canada, 1032;
  number of members in Lower Canada, 1032;
  membership may be annexed to titles of honor, 1033;
  regulations governing holding of seats, 1034;
  times and places of sittings, 1039;
  rules governing bills passed by, 1041.
Council Superior, appeals made to under French administration, 51;
  powers of, 892, 896.
Council of War, sittings to be held at stated times, 43, 45.
Courts of Civil, Criminal and Ecclesiastical jurisdiction, may be erected
  by the King, 1001, 1015.
Court at Detroit, 467.
Court of Admiralty. _See_ Admiralty, Court of.
Court of Appeal, matters undecided by former courts to be referred to
  Governor in Council, 682.
Courts of Justice, power of governor to erect, essential in Quebec, 239;
  Murray's ordinance of September, 1764, criticized, 239;
  procedure suggested for, 355;
  suggestion made that they be held once a week, 356;
  changes suggested by the Board of Trade, 386;
  Canadians complain of excessive fees in, 419, 421;
  plans by Hey and Pownall for establishment of, note 2, p. 585;
  regulations for, 599;
  variation in text of instructions _re_ establishment of, note 1, p. 599;
  Loyalists' representation of expense and delay in attending, 774;
  magistrates of Three Rivers suggest a weekly court for recovery of small
    debts, 930;
  inhabitants of Three Rivers ask for court of sessions to be held
    quarterly for trial of small cases, 932, 936;
  British merchants trading with Quebec pray for reforms in, 952;
  expense and delay in, 952.
  _See also_ Justice, Courts of.
Courtenay, —— member of Opposition in British parliament, 767.
Coutume de Paris, referred to in terms of capitulation of Montreal, 20,
  34;
  _re_ authority of judges of inferior courts of justice to adhere to,
    269;
  referred to, 338, 341, 346, 448;
  Maseres' objections to revival of, 371;
  in operation in Canada by edict of Louis XIV, 448;
  suggestions _re_ incorporation in Canadian law, of parts of, 473;
  reference to abstract of, 473.
Cox, Lieutenant Governor, makes representations regarding cod fisheries,
  901.
Cramahé, H. T., references to, 37, 44, 46, 47, 231, 269, 277, 279, 280,
  395, 396, 401, 423, 484, 485, 487, 491, 495, 496, 503, 662, 667, 697, 711,
  713, 717.
Cramahé, H. T., recommended by Murray for lieutenant governor of Montreal,
  232 (_see_ note 2, p. 231);
  made member of first council, note 2, p. 231;
  acts as governor in Carleton's absence, note 2, p. 423;
  appointed lieutenant governor, 423;
  letter to Dartmouth _re_ granting free exercise of religion to
    Canadians, 484;
  letter to Dartmouth _re_ petition of English inhabitants for assembly,
    491;
  petition from English inhabitants of Quebec and Montreal for an assembly
    presented to, 493;
  letter to English inhabitants _re_ their petition for an assembly, 495;
  declines to grant petition of English inhabitants for an assembly,
    letter to Dartmouth _re_ petition of English inhabitants for an
    assembly, note 2, p. 495;
  writes Dartmouth _re_ invasion of Canada by rebels, 667.
Criminal cases, English law to be followed in, 370.
Criminal code, Wedderburn's opinion on, note 1, p. 536.
Criminal Courts, established by Quebec Act, 575;
  ordinance of 1787 _re_, 862;
  copies of proceedings to be transmitted by the governor, 964.
Criminal jurisdiction, power to grant pardons in criminal cases vested in
  the governor, 177;
  the Chief Justice vested with power to sit on criminal cases, 273;
  changes suggested by Board of Trade _re_ juries in criminal cases, 386;
  Thurlow's opinion on the Proclamation of 1763, 442;
  Carleton favours retention of French criminal law, note 1, p. 536;
  Wedderburn's opinions on forming a criminal code for Quebec, note 1, p.
    536;
  English inhabitants protest that Quebec Act gives unlimited powers to
    Governor and Council regarding, 589;
  Carleton favours re-introduction of French law, 666;
  criminal ordinance (1777), 690;
  explanatory ordinance of 1787, 862;
  execution of justice to be suspended in certain cases, 964;
  proposal to incorporate English criminal laws in Constitutional Act,
    1024.
  _See also_ Justice.
Criminal Law of England, in force in Quebec, 328, 346;
  Carleton's remarks on, 370;
  suggestion by Wedderburn that it should not be transferred to Canada in
    its entirety, 431, 433;
  "Draught of an Act" by Maseres, provides for retention of, 533;
  to be observed in Province of Quebec, 558;
  Quebec Act provides for retention of, 574;
  no opposition to retaining them in Canada, 979.
Crown Lands, report of Committee of Council on settlement of, 937;
  opinions of Sir John Johnson respecting settlement of, 939;
  note _re_ basis of the reserves, note 1, p. 948;
  suggestion from Grenville concerning the reservation of, 970.
  _See also_ Lands.
Cugnet, F. J., secretary to the Governor in Council, references to, 300,
  489, 532.
Currency, Paper, negotiations with French government for redemption of,
  note 1, p. 233.
Customs Duties, Import and Export, application of English tariff in
  Quebec, 337.
  _See also_ Duties.
Customs Officers, to be excused from serving on juries or in militia
  "unless in case of absolute necessity," 190, 310.
Cuthbert, Captain James, member of legislative council, 277, 278, 279,
  697, 707, 713, 716, 717, 795.

Daly, Captain P., Loyalist, signs petition to King, 777.
Danser, John, on grand jury at Quebec, 214, 215.
Dartmouth, Earl of, references to, 246, 248, 484, 485, 486, 491, 498, 501,
  503, 533, 534, 535, 536, 539, 540, 541, 543, 548, 549, 551, 552, 554, 568,
  583, 585, 586, 594, 613, 663, 667, 698, 777.
Dartmouth, Earl of, appointed Secretary of State, note 1, p. 484;
  formed the collection of manuscripts known as the Dartmouth Papers, note
    1, p. 484;
  introduces Quebec Bill in House of Lords, note 3, p. 503;
  makes changes in first draught of Quebec Bill, as prepared by
    Wedderburn, note 1, p. 535;
  letter to Hillsborough _re_ extension of boundaries of Quebec, 554;
  _re_ plans of Hey and Pownall for establishing courts of justice, note
    2, p. 585;
  expresses opinion on Quebec Act, 585;
  comments on the commission and instructions of Carleton, note 1, p. 594;
  concerning the agitation for repeal of Quebec Act, 663.
Davison, George, member of Legislative Council, 816, 937.
Debate, freedom of, 304;
  opinion of Sydney that censure on speech of Chief Justice Smith is
    attack on, 864.
  _See also_ Freedom of Debate.
Debt, English law on subject of arrest for, in force, 347, 397;
  suggestions for remedying the abuses of the law relating to, 404;
  minor cases to be tried by judges of Common Pleas, 404;
  judgments may be satisfied by instalments at discretion of judge, 413;
  sworn declaration might be required by debtor as to his effects, 468;
  scheme for securing payment of, where matter does not exceed £10, 651.
DeGrey, William, Solicitor General, report _re_ civil status of Roman
  Catholics, 236;
  report _re_ civil government of Quebec, 257 (_See also_ note 2, p. 341).
  _See also_ Yorke and DeGrey.
De Grey Thomas, member of Board of Trade, 704, 724.
Decheneaux, M., letter from Committee of British inhabitants of Quebec,
  sent to, 489.
Detroit, scheme for administration of justice in, 655.
Districts, French division of the three administrative districts retained
  after the capitulation, note 1, p. 38 (_see also_ p. 142);
  temporary division of Quebec province for administrative purposes, 208;
  proposal to create new districts for administration of justice 849-850;
  creation of five new districts, 953;
  Carleton recommends lieutenant governor be appointed for Western
    districts, 959;
  each Province to be divided into electoral districts, 995;
  representatives in Western districts, 1003;
  the province to be divided into districts for electoral purposes, 1036.
Division of the Province, Grenville's remarks on division into two
  districts, 957;
  proposed divisional line, 957;
  Carleton's opinion _re_ 959;
  as proposed by draughts of Constitutional Act, 992, 1006, 1031.
Dolben, Sir W., took part in debate on Canadian affairs in British
  parliament, note 1, p. 955.
Dorchester, Lord, _see_ Carleton, Guy.
Drummond, Colin, member of Legislative Council, 302, 395, 396, 401.
Drummond, John, member of Legislative Council, 697.
Dufau, Berthelot &, letter from committee of British inhabitants in
  Quebec, sent to, 489.
Dumas, A., on grand jury at Quebec, 214, 215.
Dumont, M., on grand jury at Quebec, 214, 216.
Duncan, Samuel, on grand jury at Quebec, 214, 215.
Dundas, Henry, letter to Carleton on working of Constitutional Act, 1028;
  appointed Secretary of State for Home Department, note 1, p. 1028.
Dunk, George, _see_ Halifax.
Dunn, Thomas, member of Legislative Council, 277, 395, 396, 401, 674, 697,
  713, 721, 741, 816, 842, 871, 874.
Du Pres, Comte, member of Legislative Council, 489, 816, 854, 870, 871,
  872.
Duties, Judgment of Lord Mansfield, in case of Campbell vs. Hall, in
  action to recover money paid on sugar exported from Grenada, 522;
  suggestions _re_ exports and imports, 929;
  to be regulated by British Parliament, 1001, 1015, 1050;
  provincial legislatures to have disposal of duties arising from commerce
    and navigation, 1001, 1015, 1050.
Dyson, J., signs representation of Board of Trade to the King, 248.

Ecclesiastical government, under French regime, 66.
Ecclesiastical jurisdiction, establishment of, under Anglican church, 191
  (_see also_ 311, 386, 387);
  proposed regulations concerning exercise of Roman Catholic authority,
    387 (_see also_ 191, 310, 311, 333, 594);
  proposal to appoint a superintendent of affairs in Roman Catholic
    church, with restricted authority, 389;
  defined by Quebec Act, p. 575;
  Instructions to Carleton _re_ 602-606;
  referred to in Instructions of 1786, 822-826;
  regulations in Instructions of 1786, 822-826;
  Bishop of Nova Scotia given jurisdiction over Quebec, New Brunswick and
    Newfoundland, 838;
  power of King to erect courts of, 1001, 1016;
  provisions relating to presentation to parsonages subject to Provincial
    legislation, 1047.
Education, condition of Protestant children owing to want of education,
  teachers needed in Montreal and Quebec, 500, 502;
  movement to apply revenue of Jesuits estates to, note 1, p. 857 (_see
    also_ 908);
  suggestions for advancing matters of, 919;
  proposal to establish public schools, 928, 930;
  petition from Three Rivers for public school, 933, 936;
  referred to, 944, 946;
  Loyalists petition for aid to establish schools, 950.
Egremont, Earl of, references to, 42, 47, 91, 96, 130, 131, 132, 147, 150,
  151, 155, 168, 169.
Egremont, Earl of, approves system of justice and administration
  established by Amherst and Murray, note 1, pp. 42, 47;
  regulations to be made for establishment of Government in Quebec (_see_
    note 1, p. 127);
  succeeds Pitt as Secretary of State, 1761, note 1, p. 130;
  on extent and settlement of new governments, also concerning commissions
    and instructions for governors, 147;
  clause in Treaty of Paris concerning Roman Catholic religion, 169.
Elections, regulations for election of members to Assembly, 995, 1010,
  1037.
Elliott, Ed., member Board of Trade, 132, 147, 150, 153, 393.
Emigrants, settlement in Nova Scotia, 880.
Emigration, attitude of home government towards, note 2, p. 163.
English language, Finlay's plan to adopt it in courts and free schools,
  961.
English Law, suggestion to make English law general, with certain
  exceptions to be set forth by proclamation, 362;
  advantages and disadvantages of, 368;
  suggestion by Carleton to follow English law in criminal cases, 370;
  Wedderburn in favour of, in criminal cases, 433;
  British merchants trading with Quebec protest against abolition of, 515;
  Quebec merchants desire certain parts of law to be retained, 516;
  judges of Common Pleas oppose introduction of English law, 843;
  retention of English law desired by English born subjects, 844;
  English and Loyalists desire English commercial law, 844;
  inhabitants of Quebec and Montreal petition against adoption of English
    common and statute law, 868;
  merchants of Quebec recommend re-introduction of English common and
    statute law in civil matters, 903;
  magistrates of Cataraqui favour, 943;
  British merchants trading to Quebec petition for English commercial law,
    952;
  Finlay of opinion that English law should be adopted for personal
    actions for debt, contracts, etc., 961.
  _See also_ Laws of England.
English Criminal Law, Maseres in his draught of an act suggest retention
  of, 533;
  the Quebec bill as returned from the Commons, provides for the
    continuance of, 558;
  Quebec Act provides for retention of, 574;
  proposed mitigations and variations of punishment, when applied to
    Canada, 639.
Ermatinger, Lawrence, member of committee of Montreal petitioning for an
  assembly, 502.
Examination, concerning facts and evidence, a paper by Judge Panet, 892,
  896;
  ordinance of Louis XIV, 1667, gives litigants the right of, 893, 896.
Execution, against lands and goods, suggestion as to procedure, 359, 399,
  405, 406;
  against houses and lands, not allowed where matter is under £12, and
    only in default of personal property, 414;
  against lands and goods, 686, 688, 789;
  exceptions under, 791;
  against the person, where defendant opposes the seizure of his effects,
    791;
  against the person as well as lands and goods in commercial matters,
    792;
  in cases of appeal by executors, plaintiff not to proceed to execution
    without giving security, 860;
  suspension of, in certain cases, 964;
  against lands and goods, rules for, in new districts, 967-8.
Execution, Writ of, regulations concerning in ordinance of 1785, 788-93.
Executive Council. _See_ Council.

Faneuil, Peter, member of grand jury of Quebec, 214, 215.
Fargues, Peter, member of committee of Quebec, agitating for an assembly,
  488, 587.
Fees, complaints of excessive charges in courts of justice, 290, 420, 422;
  to be regulated by Governor in Council, 308;
  Haldimand on fees of office under government, 716;
  Board of Trade desire they shall not be oppressive, 723;
  of commissioners of justice in small causes to be regulated by the
    Governor in Council, 860.
Ferrier, Monsieur, professor of law at Paris, 364.
Feudal Authority, Canadians refuse to submit to, note 4, p. 663;
  vested in the noblesse, note 4, p. 663.
Feudal Power of the Crown, Carleton's representations for the restoration
  of, in Canada, note 1, p. 422.
Feudal System, of the French, Carleton's views on, 553;
  Canadians object to its restoration under Quebec Act, note 4, p. 663,
    note 1, p. 677, note 3, p. 694.
Feudal Tenure, Haldimand issues instructions _re_ lands settled by
  Loyalists, note 2, p. 731.
  _See also_ Land Tenure, and Tenure of Land.
Fiefs, explanation of, 52.
Field, Mr., officer of Royal Hospital at Quebec, 1762, 48.
Finlay, Hugh, references to, 697, 699, 703, 708, 713, 718, 739, 741, 746,
  762, 777, 780, 795, 816, 843, 845, 850, 852, 854, 867, 870, 871, 872, 874,
  875, 879, 880, 882, 883, 884, 885, 886, 960.
Finlay Hugh, member of Board of Privy Council, 703;
  his opinion on changes to be made in courts, 707;
  appointed Deputy Postmaster General, note, p. 708, note, p. 718;
  letter on repeal of Quebec Act, 739;
  remarks on introduction of English commercial law and attitude of
    Canadians towards it, 843, 845;
  protests against vote of Council for commitment of bill for better
    administration of justice, 857;
  seconds a bill "to secure the Royal Revenues and to regulate the
    proceedings in Crown causes, and to give the Subject the benefit of
    appeal from large fines," note 1, p. 867;
  on proposed changes in constitution, 961;
  proposal to introduce English language into courts and free schools,
    961.
Finlay, James, member of committee at Montreal, petitioning for an
  assembly, 502.
Fisher, James, surgeon to the garrison of Quebec, 937, 938.
Fisheries, privileges of French subjects defined by Treaty of Paris, 100,
  116 (_see also_ 133);
  statement of the claims of Great Britain and France on the Atlantic
    coast and on the Banks of Newfoundland, 134;
  measures proposed to prevent encroachments of French, 135, 200;
  sealing on Labrador coast, 509, 511, 542;
  extension of boundaries of Quebec, 543;
  Instructions of 1775 direct encouragement and protection of, 607, 608;
  privileges granted to United States by Treaty of Paris of 1783, 728;
  regulations concerning fisheries in Bay des Chaleurs, 734;
  first ordinance relating to, passed in 1795, "regulating the fisheries
    in the River St. Lawrence, in the Bays of Gaspé] and Chaleurs on the
    Island of Bonaventure, and the opposite shore of Percé," note 1, p.
    735;
  remarks on the Newfoundland trade, 798;
  encouragement to be given to the fisheries of Newfoundland, Labrador and
    the St. Lawrence, 828;
  fisheries to be improved, 929.
Flitner, Zachariah, Provost Marshall at Quebec, 48.
Forms, of declaration and summons, 790.
Forms of Oaths, 557, 572, 1013, 1039, 1040.
Fortifications, state of, in Quebec, 48, 282;
  Gage's remarks on the state of, in District of Montreal, 92;
  Governor in Council given power to build, fortify and demolish, 177;
  land to be set apart for, 194, 314;
  Carleton recommends erection of citadel at Quebec and place of arms at
    New York, 280 (_see also_ pp. 282, 284);
  Carleton remarks on the necessity of, 325, 326;
  Britain refuses to give up frontier posts on great lakes, note 1, p.
    729;
  Carleton directed to prepare an account of the state of the defences of
    the Province, 834.
Fox, Charles James, opposes the Quebec Bill note 2, p. 767;
  charges British ministry with neglect concerning Quebec, note 1, p. 955.
Fralton, George, member of grand jury at Quebec, 214, 215.
Franklin, Benjamin, signs Treaty of Paris of 1783, 730.
Fraser, John, member of the Legislative Council, 697, 713, 816, 854, 867,
  869, 870, 871, 872.
Fraser, Judge John, memorial to Governor to vindicate him from charges
  made by Attorney General, 874.
Fraser, Malcolm, member of committee at Quebec, agitating for an assembly,
  489, 501.
Fraser, Peter, pilot on the St. Lawrence, 901.
Fraser, S., merchant of Quebec, 909.
Freeman, Constant, requested to furnish information, _re_ state of
  navigation on St. Lawrence, 901.
Free Schools, proposal of Finlay to use English in, 961.
Freedom of Debate, provided for, 304, 597, 818.
  _See also_ Debate.
French Canadians, their adoption of British ideas of personal freedom,
  note 4, p. 663;
  their refusal to submit to feudal authority as restored by Quebec Act.,
    note 4, p. 663.
  _See also_ Canadians, and Inhabitants.
French Colonial Officers, inducements to leave Canada, offered by France,
  283, 458.
French Criminal Law. _See_ Criminal Law.
French Land Tenures, draught of an ordinance relating to 292.
  _See also_ Land Tenure.
French Law, summary of, ordered by Carleton, note 3, p. 300;
  suggestion to re-establish the whole French law to the exclusion of the
    English, 362;
  advantages and disadvantages of, 366;
  suggestion by Carleton to retain French law in civil cases, 370;
  Chief Justice Hey's opinion on inexpediency of reviving French law in
    civil matters, 370;
  reasons given by Maseres for its revival in certain cases, 374;
  to be observed _re_ land grants, 423 (_see also_ 313);
  suggestion by Wedderburn _re_ land tenure and distribution of goods,
    434;
  review of the system in Canada by Thurlow, 437;
  followed in certain cases, notwithstanding ordinance of 1764, 452;
  Quebec merchants desire postponement of revival of, 515;
  Quebec merchants in favour of certain portions of, 517;
  _re_ tenures and conveyance of land, 532.
  _See also_ French Laws and Customs, and Laws and Customs of Canada.
French Laws and Customs, admitted in Court of Common Pleas where cause of
  action arose before October 1, 1764, 207, 330;
  petitions of Canadians for restoration of, 419, 421.
 _See also_ Laws, French Law, and Laws and Customs of Canada.
French Régime, state of government under, 51.
French troops, granted honours of war, 8, 25.
Frost, James, information requested from, _re_ state of navigation of St.
  Lawrence, 901.
Fulton, _see_ Fralton.
Fur Trade, duties from, 76, 94;
  sketch of, 136.

Gable, Benjamin, hangman at Quebec, 48.
Gage, General, references to, 38, 40, 47, 91, 128, 142, 210, 211, 280,
  372, 509, 583, 584, 660, 663, 667, 795.
Gage, General, appointed Governor of Montreal by Amherst, 38, 40;
  report on state of government at Montreal, 91;
  receives commission as commander-in-chief of the forces, note 3, p. 210;
  _re_ state of fortifications at Crown Point, Fort George and
    Ticonderoga, 280 (_see also_ p. 284);
  asks for troops to aid in colonial troubles in the south, 583;
  _re_ formation of a Canadian militia and troops to quell rebellion in
    colonies, 661.
Gascoigne, Bamber, member of British Board of Trade, 132, 147, 150, 153,
  704.
Gaol, power vested in Chief Justice to deliver prisoners from, 274;
  proposal to build one in Montreal, 917.
Gaspey (Gaspé), suggestion by Marriott to erect a court at, 468;
  proposed scheme for administration of justice in, 655.
Germain, Lord George, Colonial Secretary, 675, 676, 677, 696, 698, 704,
  711, 718.
Gibbon, the historian, member of Board of Trade, 724;
  his opinion quoted, note 1, p. 955.
Gibson, John, map of North America engraved by, 141.
Goldfrap, J., Deputy Registrar at Quebec, 181, 276;
  member of Council, note 1, p. 279.
Goodall, William, merchant at Quebec, 873, 909.
Gordon, William, Clerk of the Crown at Quebec, death of, 838.
Government, French division into three administrative districts retained
  after capitulation, note 1, p. 38 (_see also_ p. 142);
  report on state of, by Murray, 47;
  state of administration under French regime, 51;
  report on state of, in Trois Rivières by Burton, 81;
  report on state of, in Montreal, by Gage, 91;
  Egremont on establishment of, in Quebec, 127, (_see_ note 1, p. 130);
  necessity for regular form of, 140;
  temporary division of Quebec province, into two administrative
    districts, 208;
  proposal by Board of Trade to grant representation to Canadians,
    referred to, 247, 383-384;
  report of the Attorney and Solicitor General, 251;
  proposed division of Quebec into three administrative districts, 254;
  Maseres' opinions on measures for settlement of laws for Quebec, 261-4;
  secret report of the Lords of Trade on, note 1, p. 377;
  administration of, vested in Governor Murray, 379 (_see_ p. 173);
  report of Lords of Trade _re_ proposed conditional admission of
    inhabitants for all offices under, 383;
  Lords of Trade suggest necessity for immediate measures of reform in
    province of Quebec, 392;
  list of documents which served as a basis for report of Lords of Trade,
    393;
  Solicitor General Wedderburn sets forth defects in mode of, 424;
  powers of governor and intendant under French regime, 425;
  military government referred to, 425;
  abstract of regulations proposed by Wedderburn, 432-434;
  sketch by Thurlow of French system, 437;
  summary of powers of governor, 439;
  French subjects petition the King for restoration of old laws and
    customs, 504, 507;
  French inhabitants complain of not being allowed to hold office under,
    505, 507;
  French subjects represent that colony is not ready for an assembly and
    that a council consisting of both old and new subjects would be
    suitable, 509, 511;
  memorial of French inhabitants to be allowed to hold civil and military
    appointments, 509, 510;
  Maseres' letter to Lord Chancellor on proposed act for settlement of
    laws of Quebec, 531;
  queries _re_ government of Quebec, 568;
  Instructions (1775) _re_ salaries and allowances under, 613;
  Roman Catholic subjects request a more adequate share of government
    offices, 764, 766;
  despatch from Hope to Sydney concerning changes in policy of, 793;
  committees of Legislative Council to make reports _re_ future government
    of Province, 867, 870;
  lack of authority in Executive, one of the causes of American
    Revolution, 984;
  Grenville on proposed councils and assemblies of the two Provinces, 989;
  Chief Justice Smith on expediency of a general government of all the
    British dominions in North America, 1018;
  Grenville does not favour temporary establishment of separate government
    in Upper Canada, 1027.
  _See also_ Constitution.
Government, Civil, introduction of, in 1764, note 1, p. 42;
  draught of proclamation establishing, 152, 154 (_see also_ 163);
  proclamation relating to, 163, 339;
  referred to 348, 380, 417;
  established by ordinance, 205;
  date of formal establishment, note 2, p. 205;
  described by Board of Trade, 237;
  Quebec bill, as returned from the Commons, revokes the proclamation of
    October, 1763, relating to, 556.
  _See also_ Constitution, and Government.
Government, Military, Hamilton's opinion on the expediency of, 779.
Governor, obliged to reside in the colony during office, 146;
  proposal to grant temporary powers to, 156;
  powers given to, _re_ appointment of judges and other officers of
    justice, 177;
  authority exercised only with consent of assembly, 348;
  limited power of, 349;
  limitations to his power proposed, 769;
  Montreal merchants object to the authority vested in him, 802;
  powers of governors of Quebec, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick modified,
    810;
  restraint upon, regarding suspension of officers or creation of new
    offices without consent of council unconstitutional, 981;
  given power to divide the Province into electoral divisions and to
    appoint returning officers, 1036;
  rules governing his action on bills passed by Council and Assembly,
    1041.
Governor General, proposal to appoint, 1020.
Grain, export of, 712.
Grand Jury, recommends appeal from military to civil courts, 213, (_see_
  pp. 217, 221);
  resolves not to "sit as jurors in any court where some man sufficiently
    versed in the law does not reside," 213, (_see also_ pp. 217, 220);
  presentments of, 212 (_see also_ pp. 216, 219, 382);
  protests against admission of Roman Catholics as jurors, 214 (_see also_
    pp. 215, 218, 222);
  recommends Protestants as jurors in certain cases, 215, 218, 222.
Grand Voyer, duties of, 52;
  appeals from, allowed to Intendant, 52.
Grant, Charles, member of committee of British inhabitants of Quebec, 489,
  501.
Grant, Francis, Governor of East Florida, 148, 159, 170.
Grant, James, makes observation _re_ West Indian trade, 901.
Grant, Robert, interested in lawsuit over an estate, 842, 852.
Grant, William, references to, 232, 488, 697, 699, 709, 713, 716, 717,
  741, 746, 795, 816, 854, 867, 869, 870, 871, 872, 909, 913, 915.
Grant, William, his opinion concerning alterations to be made in the
  judicial system, note 1, p. 709;
  in favour of an assembly, note 1, p. 746.
Grantham, Lord, member of Board of Trade, 724.
Gray, Major James, signs petition to the King on behalf of the Loyalists,
  777.
Great Lakes, French claim exclusive navigation on, 136, 137;
  refusal of England to withdraw from the frontier posts in consequence of
    nonfulfilment by United States of terms of Treaty of Paris of 1783, note
    1, p. 729;
  request that inhabitants have free use of, 950.
Gregory, Chief Justice, appointment of, note 1, p. 206;
  dismissed from office, note 1, p. 256;
  member of first legislative council, appointed by Murray, note 1, p.
    277.
Grenville, Lord William Wyndham, references to, 753, 969, 987, 992, 1007,
  1018, 1024.
Grenville, Lord William Wyndham, appointed Secretary of State, note 1, p.
  969;
  secret despatch to Carleton concerning first draught of Constitutional
    Act, 969;
  letter to Carleton discussing proposed Constitutional Act, 987;
  requests Carleton's opinion on first draught of Constitutional Act, 987;
  on proposed changes in constitution, 989;
  discusses first and second draughts of Constitutional Act, 1024.
Greville, C. F., member of Board of Trade, 704.
Grey, William De, report of, as solicitor general _re_ civil status of
  Roman Catholics, 236;
  report on civil government of Quebec, 251.
Grimaldi, Marquis de, signs treaty of Paris, 98, 108, 109, 114, 123, 126.
Guardianships and Trusteeships, opinion of Judge Panet relating to, 894,
  898.
Gugy, Conrad, member of Legislative Council, 697, 713.
Gummersall, Captain Thomas, signs petition on behalf of Loyalists, 777.

Habeas Corpus, Board of Trade of opinion that it should be part of
  fundamental constitution of colony, 243;
  proposal of Maseres to incorporate, in Quebec law, 533;
  English inhabitants protest against being deprived of, by Quebec Act,
    589, 591, 593;
  comment on law of Habeas Corpus, in Instructions to Carleton (1775),
    600, (_see also_ pp. 431, 474);
  Carleton's remarks on, 665;
  proposed by Haldimand, 738 (_see also_ 721, 744, 755, 759);
  Finlay's remarks on, 741;
  writ of, to be issued in manner prescribed by Statute 31, Charles II,
    768;
  Habeas Corpus, in force by Ordinance, 981;
  probable necessity of occasional suspension of, 981.
Haldimand, Sir Frederick, references to, 7, 210, 597, 602, 696, 704, 705,
  706, 710, 711, 715, 718, 722, 725, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 735, 738, 741,
  742, 746, 777, 778, 780, 793, 795, 804, 810, 816, 838, 855, 888.
Haldimand, Sir Frederick, Instructions of 1778, 696;
  appointed Governor of Quebec, note 1, p. 696;
  Instructions of 1779, 704, 705;
  Instruction as to what constitutes quorum of Legislative Council, 704;
  directed to communicate to his Council everything in his Instructions
    wherein their advice and consent is made requisite, 705;
  disregards these instructions, note 2, p. 705;
  instructed to pass an ordinance authorizing chief justice to preside
    over, and be member of Court of Common Pleas, 706;
  despatch of, reporting discussion in Council concerning alteration in
    judicial system, 711;
  despatch of, on constitutional power of Council to prohibit the export
    of grain and flour or to fix arbitrary price, 711;
  issues proclamation prohibiting export of wheat and flour, note 1, p.
    712;
  remarks on the undue influence of a combination on the market, 715;
  remarks on fees of office under government, 716;
  gives his reasons for not communicating certain of his Instructions to
    Legislative Council, 718;
  King approves of his conduct as commander, but regrets that his action
    as civil governor cannot be regarded so favourably, note 4, p. 718;
  signs ordinance to regulate procedure in courts of civil jurisdiction,
    725;
  Instructions of 1783, 730;
  Authorized in 1783 to make grants of land to Loyalists desirous of
    settling in Canada, 730;
  Instructions of May, 1785, 733;
  Instructions of July, 1785, 734;
  makes regulations for fisheries in Baie de Chaleur, 734;
  despatch from, concerning negotiations with a section of the people of
    Vermont, 735;
  his opinion that Quebec Act should be maintained, and that the authority
    of Council to alter certain parts of French civil law and English
    criminal law should be used with discretion, 737;
  despatch from, expressing intention to propose ordinance for
    introduction of Habeas Corpus Act, 738;
  introduces ordinance for the better security of the liberty of the
    subject, note 1, p. 741;
  expresses to Council his satisfaction with Quebec Act, note 1, p. 746;
  returns to England, note 2, p. 777;
  opposes extension of British institutions in Canada as advocated by
    Hamilton, note 2, p. 777;
  withholds Instructions relative to government from Hamilton, note 3, p.
    777;
  draws up a memorandum on civil affairs, note 2, p. 795;
  is succeeded in government by Carleton, note 2, p. 810;
  extract of letter from North authorizing aid for Loyalists, 855.
Halifax, Earl of, references to 153, 155, 156, 159, 163, 166, 168, 210,
  211, 248.
Halifax, Earl of, letter on the extent of new provinces, 153;
  succeeds Egremont as secretary of state, note 1, p. 155;
  approval by the King of the proclamation establishing civil government,
    163.
Hall, William, defendant in suit of Campbell vs. Hall, 522.
Hamilton, Lieut.-Governor, references to, 741, 746, 777, 778, 780, 793,
  795, 804.
Hamilton, Lieut.-Governor, despatch to Sydney, admitting the insufficiency
  of his knowledge of the Province, 777;
  as president of Legislative Council, advocates extension of British
    institutions in Province, note 2, p. 777;
  appointed lieutenant governor at Detroit, note 2, p. 777;
  administers civil government in Haldimand's absence, note 2, p. 777;
  applies to Sydney for information refused him by Haldimand relative to
    government, note 3, p. 777;
  suggests time is opportune for amendment of constitution, 778;
  his views on the loyalty of the French, 779;
  desires to render justice to all, 780;
  dismissed from lieutenant governorship, note 1, p. 780;
  under his administration provision for trial by jury in civil cases was
    incorporated in ordinance for regulating procedure in courts, note 3, p.
    780.
Harrison, Edward, member of legislative council, 697, 713, 816, 854, 857,
  869, 870, 871, 872, 899, 909.
Hartley, David, signs Treaty of Paris, 730.
Haywood, William, signs memorial from Montreal to Dartmouth, 502.
Hawke, Sir Ed., member of Privy Council, 285.
Hazen, Captain, brings news to Carleton of advance of Benedict Arnold upon
  Quebec, 664.
Hervey, Capt., in command of British forces at Trois Rivières, 88.
Hey, Chief Justice William, references to, 256, 273, 279, 291, 328, 370,
  401, 438, 451, 486, 537, 539, 548, 549, 585, 586, 637, 667, 668, 671,
  708.
Hey, Chief Justice William, Appointment as Chief justice, note 1, p. 256;
  Commission as such, 273;
  reports on the inexpediency of reviving whole of French law in civil
    matters, 370;
  signs report of committee of Council on administration of law by
    Justices of the Peace, 401;
  Marriott's comments on his commission, 451;
  temporary ordinance passed, providing for discharge of his duties by a
    commission during his absence, note 1, p. 486;
  assists Wedderburn in framing part of the Quebec Act, note 1, p. 536;
  his opinion concerning the Quebec Bill, note 1, p. 536;
  his opinion concerning the Quebec bill, note 3, p. 539;
  extract of letter to Dartmouth  _re_ plans for ordinance establishing
    courts of justice, note 2, p. 585;
  returns to Canada, note 1, p. 586;
  draught of ordinance for establishing courts of justice, 637;
  draught represents plan of British government, note 1, p. 637;
  letter from, concerning the state of military affairs, and the attitude
    of Canadians in the invasion by the rebels, 668;
  requests to be relieved from office, 671.
Hey and Pownall, memo _re_ establishment of courts of justice, note 2, p.
  585.
Hillsborough, Earl of, references to, 157, 159, 297, 325, 352, 370, 393,
  395, 396, 423, 484, 546, 551, 552, 554.
Hillsborough, Earl of, appointed first secretary of state for the
  colonies, note 1, p. 297;
  signs report of Board of Trade on state of Province of Quebec, 393;
  his objections to the third draught of the Quebec Bill, 551.
Holland, Capt., member of legislative council, 48, 50, 277, 279, 714, 816,
  854, 856, 867, 869, 870, 871, 937, 939.
Hope, Colonel Henry, references to, 777, 778, 780, 793, 802, 805, 807,
  808, 810, 811, 816, 842, 867.
Hope, Colonel Henry, made commissary general, note 2, p. 777;
  succeeds Hamilton as lieutenant governor of Quebec, note 2, p. 780, note
    1, p. 793;
  despatch from, concerning change in policy of government, 793;
  suggests an increase of Canadian Roman Catholics in Legislative Council,
    795;
  his opinion on granting Loyalists separate government, 796;
  offered lieutenant governorship of New Brunswick, should Colonel
    Carleton then holding that appointment desire lieutenant governorship of
    Quebec, 810;
  his attitude towards two bills introduced by Chief Justice Smith, note
    1, p. 867.
Huntley, R., signs memorial from Montreal to Dartmouth, 502;
Howard, G. W., merchant of Jamaica, writes respecting trade with West
  Indies, 901.

Illinois, proposed scheme for administration of Justice in, 658.
Imprisonment for Debt, abuse of authority by Justices of the Peace under
  ordinance of September 1764, 397.
  _See also_ Capias, and Debt.
Imprisonments, suggestions by Marriott to regulate, 465.
Indians, to enjoy freedom of their religion and to maintain their lands,
  20, 33;
  characteristics of Indian nations, 72;
  population of Trois Rivières, 89;
  their rights to be protected, 199, 319;
  referred to, 486;
  administration of justice at trading posts, 607;
  plan for management of Indian affairs referred to in Instructions of
    1775, 614;
  division of country into two districts for trading purposes, 614;
  outline of duties and powers of superintendents and commissaries, 614;
  lists of tribes in Northern and Southern Districts of North America,
    619;
  appointment of superintendent of, note 1, p. 662;
  measures to maintain loyalty of Indians who supported British during
    Revolution, 775;
  visit of Lafayette to western tribes, 779;
  England's policy towards British government to compensate them for
    losses during war, 806;
  Dorchester to report as to relations of those allies to Great Britain
    with United States, and whether those in United States could be induced
    to remove to Canada, 814-5.
Indian Lands. _See_ Lands, and Lands, Indian.
Indian Trade, remarks on, 136;
  instructions _re_ appointment of superintendents for trading posts, 600,
    607;
  Quebec merchants object to ordinance relating to, 695;
  suggestions for removal of inconveniences attending, 800;
  referred to, 908;
  Loyalists request measures for benefit of, 950.
  _See also_ Trade, Indian.
Inglis, Doctor Charles, appointed Bishop of Nova Scotia, with jurisdiction
  over Quebec, New Brunswick and Newfoundland, 838.
Inhabitants, remarks by Burton on those of Trois Rivières, 87;
  required to take oath of allegiance, 191, 310;
  Carleton's remarks on the possibility of revolt, 325.
  _See also_ Canadians, and French Canadians.
Instructions to Murray (1763), 181;
  interpretation of Proclamation of 1763, note 1, p. 225;
  Board of Trade on Murray's instructions, 237;
  extract from, _re_ amendment of ordinance establishing Civil Courts,
    note 1, p. 249.
Instructions to Carleton (1768), 301; (1771), 422; (1775), 594; (1786),
  816; (1787), 837;
  memoranda used in framing instructions of 1775, note 1, p. 594;
  regulations for Legislative Council (1775), 595;
  directions to Legislative Council for establishment and regulation of
    courts of justice, 599;
  regulation of ecclesiastical affairs, 602;
  provisions for encouragement and protection of Indian trade and
    fisheries on Labrador coast, 600, 607;
  system of land tenure as given in, 608;
  _re_ salaries and allowances of officers under government, 612;
  relating to trade and navigation (1775), 620;
  _re_ clearance of vessels, 634, 635;
  Finlay's opinion that 12th article of Instruction of 1786 would be
    suitable basis upon which to frame a constitution, 961.
Instructions to Haldimand (1778), 696; (1779), 704, 705, 706, 723; (1783),
  730; (1785), 733;
  Chief Justice to preside over and be a member of Court of Common Pleas,
    706;
  opinion of Legislative Council on executing alterations in judicial
    system, 707;
  observations of Board of Trade on instructions of July 1779, 723.
Invasion of Canada, letter from Cramahé, referring to, 667.
Iron works at St. Maurice, reservation of land necessary for, 198, 318,
  832.
Irving, Paulus Æmelius, references to, 47, 248, 250, 251, 269, 277, 278,
  279.
Irving, Paulus Æmelius Lieut.-Colonel and Deputy Quarter Master General at
  Quebec, 47;
  acting Governor, note 1, p. 248;
  signs ordinance giving Canadians the right to act as jurors in civil and
    criminal cases, 250 (_see_ p. 252);
  signs ordinance establishing Michælmas term for sittings of Supreme
    Court and Court of Common Pleas, 251;
  his criticism of administration of justice, 269.

Jackson, Richard, assists Hey to draught an ordinance _re_ courts of
  justice, note 2, p. 585;
  counsel for the Board of Trade, note 1, p. 706;
  his opinion on amendments for the Common Pleas requested, note 1, p.
    706.
Jay, John, signs Treaty of Paris of 1783, 730.
Jenyns, Soame, 132, 147, 248, 393, 594, 704.
Jessup, Colonel, Eben, signs petition to the King on behalf of the
  Loyalists, 777.
Jessup, Major Edward, signs petition to the King on behalf of the
  Loyalists, 777.
Jesuits Estates, concerning disposal of, note 1, p. 857;
  suggestion to apply the revenues to the various branches of education,
    908;
  referred to, 919.
Johnson, Col. Gray, signs petition on behalf of Loyalists, 777.
Johnson, Sir John, references to, 731, 773, 806, 809, 816, 854, 867, 870,
  871, 937, 939, 942, 945.
Johnson, Sir John, his petition to the King, 773;
  certifies as to the losses of the Mohawks during the war, 806;
  his opinion with respect to the settlement of Crown lands, 939;
  letter from magistrates of Cataraqui concerning trade and land tenure in
    their district, 942;
  letter from the magistrates of Oswegatchie, _re_ population, agriculture
    and the settlement of Crown lands, 945.
Johnson, Sir William, referred to, sketch of, note 1, p. 662.
Johnston, Captain Alexander, in command of troops at Trois Rivières, 88.
Johnston, Alexander, member of legislative council, 697.
Johnston, James, foreman of the grand jury at Quebec, 214, 215, 909.
Johnstone, George, Governor of West Florida, 148, 159, 170.
Johnstone, Sir James, favours establishment of House of Assembly, note 1,
  p. 955.
Jolliffe, W., member of the Board of Trade, note 1, p. 594, 704.
Journals of Council, list of those used by Carleton in his report, 865.
Judges, to be appointed by the governor, 177;
  _re_ the appointment, or removal of, 188, 770, 822;
  should understand the French language, 246;
  one of the judges should be versed  in French customs and usages and
    general rules of practice, 246;
  those of Inferior Court, to be instructed to adhere to the Custom of
    Paris, 269;
  arbitrary powers held by French judges, 270;
  number of seigniorial judges in Quebec at time of conquest, 299;
  to be appointed with advice and consent of the majority of members of
    council, 308;
  additional appointment for Court of Common Pleas at Montreal, 400;
  may order the satisfaction of judgments by instalments, 413;
  suggestions by Marriott _re_ limitation of jurisdiction, 463;
  instructions to Carleton (1775) to regulate appointment of, 602;
  by ordinance of 1777, decision of judges to be final in matters under
    value of £10, 680;
  suggestions for regulating appointments, 745;
  referred to, 756, 760;
  investigation into charges against the judges of Common Pleas does not
    establish corruption on their part, note 2, p. 874;
  powers of the first judge appointed for the district of Hesse, 963;
  doubts as to expediency of appointments during good behaviour, 981;
  power of the King to appoint, 1001, 1016.
Judicature, System of, proposed by Board of Trade, 245;
  Privy Council's resolution requiring report on defects in the state of,
    286, 287;
  Governor to report on the condition of the judicature in Quebec, 287;
  referred to, 386;
  alleged defects to be reported on, 289;
  Governor in Council given power  to constitute courts of, 307;
  Maseres' suggestion for establishment of three Royal Courts of, 355,
    373;
  suggestions for reform in execution of law, 431;
  plan of British government  for system of, 637.
  _See also_ Jurisdiction.
Juries, Canadians given right to act as jurors, note 5, p. 206 (_see_ pp.
  214, 218, 222, 329, 382);
  dissatisfaction of British traders with permission given to Canadians to
    act as jurors, note 5, p. 206;
  Murray recommends that Canadians act as jurors, 231;
  ordinance granting Canadians right to act as jurors on civil and
    criminal cases, 249, 382 (_see_ p. 252);
  ordinance relating to composition of, in civil matters, 249 (_see_ 252);
  suggestion that verdict be carried by majority of jury, 358;
  suggestions for forming a panel in criminal cases, 386;
  suggestions by Board of Trade _re_ juries in criminal cases, 386;
  Marriott's remarks on juries in criminal cases, 463;
  English inhabitants protest against being deprived by the Quebec Act of
    trial by jury, 589, 591, 593;
  proposal to decide cases by two-thirds majority, 646-7;
  petition that optional juries be granted on all trials in courts of
    original jurisdiction, that they be balloted for and a panel formed as
    in England, 744;
  objections to proposed optional juries on trials in courts of original
    jurisdiction, 756, 759;
  clause amending the Quebec Act, providing for trial by jury in civil
    cases when desired, 772;
  regulations for forming a panel, 785;
  ordinance of 1787 provides that where there is no jury the fact be
    inserted in the record of the cause so that in event of appeal the case
    may be tried in the superior tribunal as fully as before the Common
    Pleas, 858;
  Quebec merchants advise that juries be granted in all courts having
    original jurisdiction, 903;
  objections to system, 981.
Jurisdiction, Civil, suggested that Indian lands be included under civil
  jurisdiction, 148;
  Court of Common Pleas at Montreal constituted an independent court with
    original jurisdiction, 404;
  in Illinois, Detroit, St. Vincenne, Gaspé and Michillimackinac, 607;
  commission for court of, 674;
  ordinance of 1777 confirms judgments of civil courts, 681.
  _See also_ Judicature.
Jurisdiction, Criminal, An Ordinance of 1787 to explain and amend an
  ordinance for establishing courts of, 862.
  _See also_ Judicature.
Jurisdiction, Ecclesiastical, Carleton's instructions of 1775 on the
  regulation of, 602-606.
Jurors, protest of French jurors in reference to the "Presentments of the
  grand jury of Quebec," 216, 219;
  methods suggested in selection of, 357;
  suggestions for a double panel, 361 (_see_ p. 470);
  concerning qualifications of, 785, 845, 888;
  list of jurors in town  of Quebec in support of the objections to trial
    by Jury in civil causes, 891;
  qualifications of, in the five new districts, 963.
Jury, Trial by, right of, granted in Court of Common Pleas, 206, 330;
  Board of Trade recommends that in cases between old and new subjects,
    the jury should be composed of equal number of British and Canadians,
    243;
  merchants of Quebec protest against abolition of, 694;
  Haldimand's opinions on, 720;
  remarks of Finlay on, 741;
  refusal of legislative council to grant trial by jury in civil cases,
    741;
  ordinance establishing trial by jury (1785), 780;
  clause in ordinance of 1785 providing for trial by jury in certain cases
    at the option of the parties concerned, 783;
  reasons given by the noblesse for their objection to, 845;
  proposal to deprive English born subjects of trial by jury in certain
    cases, 845;
  memorandum of the council relating to, 886;
  list of merchants qualified to act as special jurors in town of Quebec,
    891;
  objections of Canadians to be investigated, 956, 958.
  _See also_ Trial by Jury.
Justice, extract from proposed additional instruction to Murray _re_
  administration of, note 1, p. 225;
  ordinance regulating composition of juries in civil courts, 249;
  suggestions for the improvement of administration of, 269;
  complaint of Canadians _re_ delay and expense in courts of, 290;
  Carleton suggests reforms in administration of, 294;
  delay and expense arising in the administration of, 294-5;
  proposed division of province into three administrative districts with
    three royal courts, 355;
  proposal to divide Quebec into three judicial districts, 355;
  plan of the administration of, proposed by Maseres, based on Quebec
    system, 355-361;
  Maseres proposes system similar to that in force during French regime,
    355-361;
  four different methods suggested to settle the laws of the province,
    361;
  plan to settle laws of province drawn up by Carleton, 369 (_see also_
    note 1, p. 370);
  Maseres' criticism of Carleton's plan to settle laws of province, 370;
  chief complaint of Canadians is expense and delay in legal matters, 373;
  ordinance of September, 1764, gives rise to delay and expense in suits
    concerning civil property, 382;
  changes suggested by Board of Trade _re_ circuit courts, 386;
  report of committee of council on administration by Justices of the
    Peace, 395;
  suggestion to annul authority given by ordinance of September, 1764, to
    Justices of the Peace in matters of civil property, 398;
  ordinance of February, 1770, for the more effective administration of,
    and for regulating the courts of law, 401;
  on the dispensation of justice in small cases, 413;
  Canadians desire to be governed by French laws and customs, 419, 421;
  defects in system set forth by Wedderburn, 424;
  remarks on expense and delay in administration, 431;
  suggestions for appointing commissioners of the peace with limited
    powers, 435;
  general remarks and propositions by Thurlow, 437-445;
  Carleton's instructions of 1775 give direction to Legislative Council
    for establishment and regulation of courts, 599;
  plan for the extension of, to the Indian country, 600, 607;
  ordinance for establishing courts of civil judicature in the province of
    Quebec, 1777, 679;
  ordinance to regulate the proceedings in the courts of civil judicature
    in the Province of Quebec, 1777, 682;
  ordinance for establishing courts of criminal jurisdiction in the
    Province of Quebec, 1777, 690 (_see also_ 820);
  proposed ordinance "for the relief of the poor by the Dispensation of
    Justice in small causes," 845 (_see_ note 2, p. 850);
  draught of an ordinance framed by Chief Justice Smith for the better
    administration of justice, and to regulate the practice of the law,
    847;
  administration of, referred to in 12th article of Carleton's
    instructions of 1786, 848;
  commissioners appointed for the dispensation of justice in small causes,
    regulating their fees and the extent of their jurisdiction, 860;
  Governor authorized to form new districts for the administration of
    justice, 860;
  concerning arraignment by Attorney General Monk of the administration of
    justice in the courts of Common Pleas, note 2, p. 864 (_see_ p. 867);
  letter from Carleton to Sydney on his investigation of the conditions of
    the Province, 865;
  the Chief Justice to make an investigation into charges against
    administration, 873;
  report of the committee of council on, 873;
  confusion in the courts from want of uniformity in the laws, 902;
  delay and expense in the courts, 903;
  suggestion for the less frequent holdings of courts, 903;
  suggestion to erect more districts for the administration of justice,
    904;
  confusion arising from mixture of different laws, 910, 911;
  inhabitants at Three Rivers complain of the expense and delay in, 932;
  magistrates of Cataraqui complain of the expense and delay in their
    district, 942;
  Loyalists desire a separate government dependent on Lower Canada, 946.
  _See also_ Justice, Courts of.
Justice, Courts of, authority to constitute courts granted to Governor and
  Council, 165, 340;
  Governor in Council given power to erect, 176, 187;
  ordinance for establishing and regulating, 205, 329;
  general rules proposed for judges in personal actions, 255;
  committee appointed to report on matters relating to, 871;
  report of the committee of council, relating to, 874.
  _See also_ Justice.
Justice, Military Courts of, established by Murray, 42, 44.
Justices of the Peace, powers defined according to ordinance of September,
  1764, 207, 330;
  regulations concerning appeals from decisions of, 207, 331;
  functions of, suggested by Board of Trade, 245;
  proposed limitation of powers of, 254;
  appointment of, by consent of the majority of the council, 308;
  report of council on administration of law by, 395;
  complaints _re_ administration of law in Montreal, note 8, p. 395;
  exceed authority vested in them by ordinance of September, 1764, 397;
  suggestion to annul authority given by ordinance of September, 1764, in
    matters of civil property, 398;
  proposed appointment of, by special commission, for towns of Quebec and
    Montreal, 400;
  authority in matters of property confined by ordinance of February,
    1770, to those acting under a special commission, 401;
  penalty for violation of ordinance, 403;
  instructions to Carleton (1775), to regulate appointment of, 602;
  Governor in Council authorized to appoint justices for small causes,
    860;
  authorized to appoint peace officers for the towns, 862;
  officers of militia authorized to act in the country parishes as
    justices, 862;
  suggestion that the power given to them by the ordinance of 1764 be
    restored, 903;
  suggestion to grant an extension of jurisdiction to, 926;
  any three justices empowered to hear and determine breaches of the peace
    and petty larceny, 966.

Keene, Whitshed, member of British Board of Trade, note 1, p. 594.
King's Bench, Courts of, established by ordinance of, 1777, 690;
  duties of, 690;
  terms of sittings, 690;
  suggestion to restore its former jurisdiction and powers in civil
    causes, 903, 916.
  _See also_ Superior Court.
Kingston. _See_ Cataraqui.
Kneller, Henry, receives temporary appointment as Attorney General, note
  1, p. 396;
  note 1, p. 401;
  death of, note 2, p. 713.
Knox, William, his remarks concerning the third draught of the Quebec
  bill, 551;
  other references, 537, 543, 552, 554.

Labrador Coast, to be under the authority of the Governor of Newfoundland,
  164;
  French subjects desire to be under the protection of Quebec, 509, 511;
  encouragement to be given the fisheries, 607-8, 827.
LaCorne, Abbé de, Dean of the Chapter of Quebec, 67.
LaCorne, St. Luc, member of legislative council, references to, 697, 713,
  746.
  _See also_ St. Luc.
La Fayette, Marquis de, _re_ his visit to the Indians, 779.
LaNaudiere, Charles de, member of legislative council, 489, 816.
Lands, remarks on the settlement of, 137;
  restrictions proposed _re_ land grants, 148 (_see also_ p. 154);
  on the extent of Crown lands in Canada, 148 (_see also_ pp. 151, 154);
  proposal to give power to governors to make grants of, 160, 162, 171;
  proposed grant of, to naval and military officers and soldiers who
    served in North America, 166 (_see also_ pp. 149, 155);
  power to dispose of, vested conditionally in governor and council, 166
    (_see also_ pp. 140, 160, 161, 171, 172);
  proposed additional clauses in Governors' commission _re_, grants of,
    171, 172, 179;
  regulations for making laws relating to, 185;
  French inhabitants required to register grants received before the
    treaty of 1763, 193, 313;
  regulations concerning the granting of, 194-199;
  the rights of Indians to lands to be protected, 199;
  proposed retention of French customs and usages in actions relating to,
    254;
  regulations concerning granting of, 313-319;
  French and English law followed in proceedings relating to, 344, 345;
  ordinance of 1745 concerning settlement of, note 1, p. 345;
  justices not allowed to determine questions of titles, 414;
  French system of grants restored, 423 (_see_ pp. 313, 319);
  suggestions made by Wedderburn _re_ disposition of lands of Jesuits,
    435;
  French law _re_ lands followed by inhabitants notwithstanding ordinance
    of September, 1764, 452;
  Marriott's remarks on the laws concerning distribution of, 475;
  Quebec Act provides that grants of land by the King may be executed
    according to the laws of Canada or the laws of England, 558, 573,
    574;
  dispute concerning fulfilment of articles of Treaty of Paris of 1783
    relating to confiscation of, note 1, p. 729;
  provisions in Treaty of Paris of 1783 for the restoration of confiscated
    property, 729;
  Haldimand authorized in 1783 to make grants of lands to Loyalists who
    desire to settle in Canada, 730;
  views of Carleton, on the removal of unnecessary burdens, and the evils
    of large grants, note 2, p. 811;
  Canadian laws and customs to be followed in actions relating to, 820;
  reserves to be made for carrying on the fisheries in the Bay of Chaleur,
    828;
  Carleton's instructions of 1786 provide that lands be granted in fief as
    practised before the cession, omitting the reservation of any judicial
    power, 829;
  provision made in Carleton's instructions of 1786 for granting lands to
    the Loyalists, 829;
  grants to reduced officers and privates of the 84th Regiment of Foot,
    830;
  reservation of timber lands for the Crown, 832;
  provision for the administration of justice in the proposed new
    districts in controversies respecting titles of land, 850;
  committee of council appointed to report on the settlement of Crown
    lands, 871;
  council recommends that the Loyalists hold their lands according to the
    terms of Carleton's Instruction (1771), 938;
  dissent of Sir John Johnson from recommendation of committee, 939;
  recommendation of Carleton, _re_ tenure of, 947;
  petition of Loyalists _re_, 949;
  Loyalists to be granted their lands in free and common soccage, 957;
  recommendation of reserves as provision for Civil List, 986.
Land Tenure, conditions of, 52, 82, 93;
  ordinance for temporary retention of, 229, 270, 331;
  draught of an ordinance containing French laws and customs relating to
    inheritance and alienation of lands, 292;
  retention of French system recommended, 298;
  Maseres' reasons for reviving French law, 374;
  restoration of French system, 423 (_see also_ 313-319);
  suggestion by Wedderburn to retain French law only, 434;
  Maseres in his "Draught of an Act" proposes retention of French law,
    532;
  instructions to Carleton in 1775, relating to, 608;
  Loyalists petition the King for relief from the French system, 774;
  changes to be made in system of, in Quebec, note 1, p. 863;
  Quebec merchants recommend retention of Canadian laws, 903;
  suggestions concerning the tenure of Crown lands for the Loyalists, 906;
  notes concerning instructions to Carleton in reference to, note 3, p.
    939, note 1, p. 947;
  magistrates of Cataraqui represent that the Loyalists should be allowed
    to hold their lands in freehold tenure, 942;
  inhabitants of New Oswegatchie desire to hold their lands free from
    seignorial claims or other incumbrances, 945;
  Carleton recommends that Crown lands be granted in free and common
    soccage, 947;
  Loyalists desire lands to be granted according to English tenure, 949,
    957;
  Finlay's opinion that the laws and customs of Canada should be retained,
    961;
  seignorial and soccage systems differ in slight points, 977;
  Grenville's remarks on proposed changes in, 991;
  lands in both provinces may be held in free and common soccage, 1000;
  remarks by Carleton on alteration in mode of, 1004 (_see_ pp. 1026-7);
  lands may be held in both provinces in free and common soccage, 1014,
    1048-9.
  _See also_ Tenure of Lands, and Lands.
Lands, Indian, the rights of the Indians to be maintained, 20, 33;
  proclamation proposed regarding lands reserved for Indians, 152, 154,
    320;
  prohibition of private purchase of, 154;
  protection from encroachment on, 166;
  policy of the British government regarding the losses sustained by
    Joseph Brant and others, 806 (_see also_ p. 809).
Langlois, Benj., member of Board of Trade, 724.
Laws, the representatives of the people to frame a civil code "as near as
  may be to the laws of England," 165, 340;
  power given to the Assembly to make laws, 175;
  regulations to be observed by Governor in Council and Assembly in the
    framing and passing of, 185, 304;
  suggestions for retaining the laws of France or making those of England
    general in the province, 362;
  advantages and disadvantages of either method, 366-9;
  suggestion by Carleton to follow English law in criminal, and French
    law, in civil cases, 370;
  retention of certain parts of French Civil and the English Criminal law,
    532, 533;
  discussion of system best suited for Canada, 979;
  proposal for general repeal unnecessary, 982.
Laws of Canada, Carleton orders an abridgement of French laws to be drawn
  up, 289, 300.
Laws of England, criminal and civil, in force in Quebec, 328, 345;
  question of legality of introduction of English law, 349 (_see_ p. 371).
Laws and Customs of Canada, admitted in Court of Common Pleas where cause
  of action arose before October 1, 1764, 207, 330;
  Carleton suggests that they be followed in civil cases, 370;
  inhabitants desire to be governed by, 420, 422, 504, 507;
  to be followed in civil matters, 558, 573;
  petitioners for a House of Assembly desire continuance of, in certain
    matters, 744 (_see_ p. 820);
  referred to, 755, 759;
  question raised as to whether the law is applicable to English born
    subjects, 841, 843;
  opinion of the Solicitor General that matters relating to, should be
    decided by Privy Council, note 1, p. 843;
  ordinance of 1787 provides for the statement on the record of the Common
    Pleas of any judgment pronounced upon any law or custom of the Province,
    858;
  Canadians at Montreal claim that their common law was promised them by
    the articles of capitulation, 921, 924;
  retention of, advised by Finlay in settlement of real estate, 961;
  the noblesse petition the King for maintenance of, note 1, p. 962.
  _See also_ French Law, and French Law and Customs.
Leake, Major Robert, signs petition to the King on behalf of the
  Loyalists, 777.
LeBrun, M., French lawyer, letter to Maseres, 531.
Lees, John, member of committee of British inhabitants, 489, 501, 587.
Legal forms, 408, 409, 687, 790.
Legal System, address of French citizens, relating to, 223.
Legge, Capt., in command of British forces at Masquinongé and Machiche,
  88.
Legislative authority of Governor, to be exercised only with consent of
  assembly, 348.
Legislative Council. _See_ Council.
LeLoutre, Abbé, the cause of trouble in Acadia, note 2, p. 168.
LeMaistre, Capt., sends to committee of council a list of vessels on Lakes
  Ontario, Erie and Huron, 901.
Lery, Chaussegros de, member of the legislative council, 489, 697, 713,
  741, 746, 795, 816, 854, 869, 870, 871, 872, 937, 939.
Lester, Robert, member of committee of merchants of Quebec, 909.
Letters of Administration, objections to the form of granting, 894, 898.
Levesque, Francis, member of legislative council, 697, 713, 746, 795, 816,
  871, 899, 913.
Levis, Marquis de, references to, 7, 10, 11, 27.
Levis, Marquis de, sends letter to Amherst _re_ capitulation of Montreal,
  7.
Lewes, Sir Watkin, takes part in discussion of Canadian affairs in British
  House of Commons, note 1, p. 955.
Lieutenant Governor, Carleton acts as, note 2, p. 298;
  Hamilton dismissed from office of, note 2, p. 780;
  Governors of Quebec, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, to be styled
    Lieutenant Governors, with reduced powers, 810;
  directed to correspond with, and relinquish command to, Dorchester
    whenever he deems it necessary, 814;
  appointment of, for Western Districts, recommended by Carleton, 959.
  _See also_ Burton, Carleton, Cramahe, Hamilton and Hope.
Lisburne, Lord, member of British Board of Trade, 393.
Lisle, M. de, chaplain of the garrison at Montreal, 532.
Livius, Peter, Chief Justice, 697, 698, 699, 700, 701, 703, 704, 706, 718,
  719, 721, 723.
Livius, Report of Board of Trade on his dismissal by Carleton, 698;
  no charges against him as chief justice, 698;
  review of his course as member of Legislative Council, 698;
  Board of Trade concluded that there were no grounds for his dismissal,
    704;
  proposes an amendment to judicial system of Quebec, note 1, p. 706.
Livingston, James, merchant at Sorel, letter written by him, intercepted
  and sent to Dartmouth, note 1, p. 668.
Longueuil, M. de, member of legislative council, references to, 12, 28,
  697, 713, 816, 854, 869, 870, 871, 937, 939.
Lords of Trade, _see_ Board of Trade.
Lotbinière, Chartier de, criticizes important features of the Quebec bill,
  532, 561, 564.
Loughborough, Baron. _See_ Wedderburn.
Louisiana, trade in, 96.
Loyalists, Haldimand authorized to make grants of lands to, 730;
  Haldimand gives Sir John Johnson instructions _re_ tenure of land
    settled by Loyalists, note 2, p. 731;
  petition of Sir John Johnson and others in behalf of the Loyalists
    settled in Canada, 773;
  petition the King for relief from the French system of land tenure, 774;
  propose a plan to erect the country west of Lake St. Francis into one
    district to be subdivided into counties, with courts of justice, 774;
  Lieutenant Governor Hope's opinion of granting a separate government to,
    796;
  referred to, 797, 842, 849;
  concerning their petition for alterations in mode of government and land
    tenure, 801;
  provision made in Carleton's instructions of 1786 for grants of lands to
    them, 829;
  and for the mode of holding such lands, 830;
  members of the legislative council protest against the postponement of
    relief which a proposed ordinance would afford them, 855;
  extract of letter from North authorizing aid to, 855;
  new districts authorized to be formed for the purpose of administration
    of justice, 860;
  decision of committee of Council as to the system of laws to govern
    them, 880;
  committee of Council recommend that the Loyalists should hold their
    lands according to the mode laid down in Carleton's Instruction of 1771,
    938;
  desire to hold their lands in the same manner as those who resorted to
    Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, 940;
  petition to hold their lands free from seignorial claims, 942, 945;
  desire to be governed by the British constitution and laws, 946;
  petition of the western Loyalists to Carleton asking for the extension
    of the British constitution to their settlement, 949;
  petition for measures to encourage trade, 950;
  to be granted their lands in free and common soccage, 957;
  proposed division of the province, 957;
  Loyalists to be granted British laws and English land tenure, 957;
  Carleton recommends the appointment of a lieutenant governor for the
    four western districts of the province, 959;
  _re_ claim that they desire to participate in a provincial assembly,
    959;
  considered in relation to demand for house of assembly, 973.
Lymburner, John, one of the grand jurors at Quebec, 214, 215.
Lymburner, Adam, references to, 753, 954, 955, 977, 1029.
Lymburner, Adam, agent in England of the element in Canada desiring a
  House of Assembly, note 1, p. 753;
  on the necessity of alteration in the mode of government in Quebec, note
    1, p. 955;
  proposals as to distribution of representation in Lower Canada, 1029.

Mabane, Adam, references to, 48, 277, 279, 674, 697, 703, 713, 816, 842,
  854, 867, 869, 870, 871, 872, 874, 875, 879, 880, 882, 883, 884, 885, 886,
  887, 888, 891, 892.
Mabane, Adam, Commission as judge of Court of civil jurisdiction, 674;
  member of Board of Privy Council, 703;
  sends memorial to the Governor _re_ charges of the Attorney General,
    872;
  his reasons against trial by jury in civil causes, 886-891.
Macaulay, Zachary, member of committee of Quebec petitioning for an
  assembly, 487, 488, 501, 587.
Mackworth, Sir Herbert, member of British parliament, 512, 955.
Maclean, Lieutenant Colonel, officer at Quebec during siege of 1775, 668.
Madelaine Island, placed under the protection of Newfoundland, 164 (_see
  also_ p. 570).
Magistrates, of District of Montreal, protest against ordinance of
  February, 1770, note 1, p. 401;
  of Quebec, express opinion that the jurisdiction of justices of the
    peace be extended, 926;
  of Quebec, suggest improvement in matters of police, 926;
  recommend that a workhouse and almshouse be provided, 926;
  of Quebec, recommend that fees of physicians be regulated by the
    legislature, 928;
  of Cataraqui, write to Johnson concerning trade and land tenure in their
    district, 942;
  of New Oswegatchie, write to Sir John Johnson _re_ population,
    agriculture, and the settlement of the King's lands, 945.
Maitland, Lieutenant Colonel, officer at Quebec, 47.
Malone, Captain, officer at Quebec, 47.
Mansfield, Lord, references to, 522, 534, 548, 549, 551, 554.
Mansfield, Lord, renders judgment in Campbell vs. Hall, 522;
  defines power of King to alter and make laws, 525;
  draws up a new form of oath for the Quebec Bill, note 3, p. 554.
Maritime Affairs, settled according to laws of English Court of Admiralty,
  343.
Marsham, Mr., member of British Parliament, favours the Habeas Corpus for
  Quebec, note 1, p. 955.
Martial Law, Governor given power to execute, in time of war, 177;
  declared in Quebec by Carleton in 1775, 668.
Martin, Mr., Secretary to the Lords of the Treasury, 65.
Marriott, James, frames a code of laws for the province of Quebec, 445;
  source of text given in this volume, note 1, p. 424, note 1, p. 445;
  reviews the early administration of the colony, 445-483;
  endeavors to frame code of laws from facts furnished in several reports,
    446;
  on the relation of Canada to old France, 447;
  basis on which code of laws should be formed, 447;
  remarks on status of civil law after the Cession, 454;
  refers to discretionary power of the governor, 454;
  on oaths to be taken by members of Council and Assembly, 461;
  suggests that four bills _re_ courts of justice, common law, revenue,
    and religion be laid before parliament, 462;
  makes suggestion as to the limitation of the power of judges, 463, 464.
Maseres, Francis, references to, 256, 257, 291, 327, 342, 370, 372, 396,
  424, 452, 453, 459, 467, 486, 490, 531, 532, 534, 587, 589.
Maseres, Francis, appointed attorney general, note 2, p. 256, note 1, p.
  257;
  considerations of, on expediency of procuring an act of parliament for
    the settlement of the province of Quebec, 257;
  prepares draught of report of Governor in Council _re_ state of laws and
    administration of justice in Quebec, 327 (_see_ p. 369);
  plan for the administration of justice suggested by, 355;
  suggests division of province into three districts, 355;
  suggestions _re_ qualifications of judges, 355;
  suggests that power of deciding cases should be vested in English
    judges, 355;
  sets forth four methods of settling the laws of the province, 361;
  his plan disapproved by Carleton, 369;
  criticizes Carleton's suggestions _re_ civil law, 370;
  disagrees with Carleton and returns to England, note 1, p. 396;
  writes to Dartmouth _re_ petition of English inhabitants for an
    assembly, 486;
  letter from committee of English inhabitants _re_ an assembly, 490;
  writes to Lord Chancellor setting forth chief points on his draught of a
    proposed act for settlement of the laws of Quebec, 531;
  confers with Lord North on measures to settle affairs of Quebec, note 3,
    p. 533.
McCord, John, member of committee of Quebec agitating for an assembly,
  488, 501.
McGill, James, member of committee of Montreal, petitioning for an
  assembly, 502.
McKenzie, Alexander, one of the grand jurors at Quebec, 214, 215;
  desires to be a member of the council, 232.
McKenzie, William, desires to be a member of the council, 232.
McRandle, Gilbert, grand juror at Quebec, 214, 215.
Mearns, J. W., clerk of the council, 861.
Melville, Robert, Governor of the West Indies, references to, 149, 159,
  170, 531.
Melville. Viscount. _See_ Dundas.
Memoranda, relating to the Quebec Act, 533;
  used in framing instructions to Carleton (1775), note 1, p. 594;
  by Carleton for his instructions of 1786, 811;
  concerning trial by jury, 886.
Memorial, from Quebec to Dartmouth for an assembly, from Montreal to
  Dartmouth for an assembly, p. 501;
  of French subjects for continuance of their former laws and customs,
    504, 507;
  of British merchants trading with Quebec for house of assembly, 796;
  of the judges of the Common Pleas of the district of Quebec for
    vindication from charges by the Attorney General, 872;
  of merchants trading to Quebec for reform in the civil constitution,
    952.
Meredith, Randal, member of committee of Quebec agitating for an assembly,
  587.
Mesplet, Fleury, printer at Montreal, 758, 762.
Michilimackinac, proposed scheme for administration of justice in, 655.
Militia, Carleton's projects relating to Canadian, 660, 665;
  Carleton calls out militia, 668;
  officers of, empowered by ordinance of 1777 to act in their respective
    districts as peace officers, 691;
  suggestion from Hope concerning, 795;
  Sydney's remarks on raising colonial militia, 808;
  Finlay recommends a well established company, 843;
  proposal to enact an ordinance to regulate, 845;
  ordinance proposed for lodging the troops in the country parishes and
    for the transport of King's provisions, etc., 845;
  officers authorized to act as peace officers in the country parishes,
    862;
  committee of council appointed to report on matters relating to, 871;
  suggestion to make Cataraqui the depot of stores for the garrisons in
    the upper country, 944.
Military Council, to constitute a court of appeal, 43, 45.
Military Courts, established by Murray, 42, 44.
Military Force, advisability of maintaining, 139, 143, 149.
Military Government, established by Amherst, 38, 40;
  described by Board of Trade, 237;
  Hamilton's disapproval of, 778.
Military Ordinance, proposed amendment of, 778.
Military State of Quebec, sketch of, by Carleton, 282.
Mills, Lieutenant, officer at Quebec (1762), 47.
Mills, Sir Thomas, Receiver General, member of legislative council, 279.
Mining, opportunities neglected by the French, 85.
Minutes of Council, 1786-7, 869.
Mohawks, their losses during the war to be compensated by British
  government, 806.
Monckton, General Robert, referred to, 36, 131.
Monckton, General Robert, wounded at capture of Quebec, note 1, p. 36;
  succeeds Wolfe at Quebec, note 1, p. 36;
  appoints Murray to act as governor at Quebec, note 1, p. 36;
  appoints Burton to act as lieutenant governor of Quebec, note 1, p. 36;
  issues manifesto permitting inhabitants to return to lands on giving up
    arms and taking oath of fealty, note 1, p. 36;
  extract of letter to Pitt _re_ staff at Quebec, note 1, p. 36.
Money Bills, council and assembly to have power to frame, 186, 305.
Moneys, Public, Governor in Council granted power to dispose of, 179;
  rules to be observed by Governor in Council, in passing laws concerning,
    186, 305.
Monk, James, references to, 713, 714, 716, 723, 767, 864, 867, 872, 873,
  874.

Monk, James, appointed Attorney General, note 2, p. 713;
  his claims for fees discountenanced, 723;
  arraigns the administration of justice in the Canadian Courts of Common
    Pleas, note 2, p. 864 (_see_ pp. 867, 873).
Monopolies, abolition of, 93.
Montcalm, Marquis de, last letter of, _re_ surrender of Quebec, note 1, p.
  3.
Montgomery, General, in command of invading force in attack on Quebec,
  note 2, p. 675.
Montreal, articles of capitulation of, 7, 25;
  source of text of articles of capitulation in this volume, note 1, p. 7;
  articles of capitulation referred to, 7, 25, 379, 482, 516;
  report by Gage on state of government of, 91;
  state of fortifications, 92;
  _re_ sittings of court of assize at, note 3, p. 206;
  Murray advises appointment of a lieutenant governor for, 231;
  seigniors petition the King to suppress the register, and for liberty
    for all subjects "without any distinction of religion," 271, 272;
  defective state of the fortifications, 282;
  complaints _re_ administration of law by justices of the peace, note 1,
    p. 395;
  Court of Common Pleas at Montreal, constituted an independent court with
    original jurisdiction, 404;
  articles of capitulation ratified by Treaty of Paris, 438;
  petition of old subjects for an assembly, 494, 497, 501;
  Court of Common Pleas to sit twice a year at Montreal, 706, 711;
  proposal for a charter to incorporate the city, 907, 918;
  views of merchants on the state of commerce, 913, 914, 915;
  suggestion for erection of a registry office at, 916;
  state of police in, 917;
  proposal for building a gaol at, 917.
Montresor, Lieutenant, officer at Quebec in 1762, 48.
Moore, Sir Henry, Governor of New York, note 3, p. 485.
Morgan, Maurice, sent by Privy Council to Quebec to report on the
  administration of law in the province and of "everything relative to the
  general state and condition of Canada," 288;
  delivers report _re_ methods of administration to Privy Council, note 1,
    p. 370.
Mounier, Francis, member of the council appointed by Murray, note 1, p.
  277, note 1, p. 279.
Municipal Government, note _re_ the beginning of the agitation for, in the
  western settlement, note 1, p. 943.
Municipal Laws, citizens of Quebec petition Carleton concerning
  alterations in and execution of, 910, 911.
Munro, Captain John, signs petition to the King on behalf of the
  Loyalists, 777.
Murray, James, references to, 36, 37, 42, 44, 127, 142, 148, 154, 158,
  159, 165, 168, 170, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 180, 181, 205, 206, 207,
  208, 209, 210, 211, 219, 223, 225, 227, 230, 231, 233, 248, 249, 256, 269,
  271, 272, 273, 276, 277, 279, 335, 343, 372, 379, 382, 439, 449, 455, 459,
  469, 496, 505.
Murray James, appointed acting governor of Quebec, note 1 p. 36;
  appoints Jacques Allier judge in Berthier, 36, 37;
  establishes military courts, 42, 44;
  reports on state of government of Quebec, 47;
  report on draught of commission as governor, 159;
  letter from Egremont _re_ clause in Treaty of Paris concerning Roman
    Catholic religion, 168;
  his commission as Captain General and Governor in Chief, 173 (_see also_
    pp. 343, 348, 379);
  instructions to, 181;
  instructed to report on the affairs of the country, 202, 203;
  signs ordinance establishing civil courts, 210;
  protests against entire military authority being vested in the commander
    in chief of the forces, 210;
  additional instruction _re_ interpretation of Proclamation of 1763, note
    1, p. 225;
  signs ordinance for temporary retention of French land tenure and rights
    of inheritance, and defining age of maturity, 230;
  cause of recall as governor, note 3, p. 231 (_see also_ note 1, p. 248);
  writes Lords of Trade advising extension of civil privileges to Roman
    Catholics, 231;
  British traders at Quebec request his removal, 232;
  his ordinances and constitutions considered by Board of Trade, 237;
  his appointments approved, 237;
  Board of Trade advise recall of, 248;
  date of his formal recall, note 1, p. 248;
  extract from additional instruction _re_ alteration of ordinance
    establishing civil courts, note 2, p. 249;
  his commission as Vice Admiral of Quebec introduces laws of English
    Court of Admiralty, 342;
  purport of his commission and instructions, 342, 348, 349;
  attention drawn in report of Board of Trade to additional powers vested
    in governor, 379;
  his powers as governor, 439.
Murray, Walter, member of first council appointed by Murray (1764), note
  1, p. 277, note 1, pp. 279, 395.

Naval Department suggestion to make Cataraqui quarters of, 944.
Naval Officers, offences on land to be punishable by law, 178.
Navigation, exclusive rights claimed by French on Great Lakes, 134, 135;
  instructions to Carleton relating to, 620;
  open to Great Britain and the United States by the Treaty of 1783, 729;
  difficulties of, in relation to lumber and fur trade, note 1, p. 800;
  requests of the Loyalists concerning, 950;
  British Parliament may impose duties for the regulation of, 1050 (_see
    also_ p. 1001).
  _See also_ Trade and Navigation.
Nepean, Sir Evan, referred to, 739, 841, 843, 845, 960.
Nepean, Sir Evan, appointed first permanent Under Secretary of State for
  the Home Department, note 1, p. 739.
New Brunswick, Dorchester to repair to and take command at, if he deems
  necessary, 814;
  boundary line between Quebec and, 1002-3, 1017.
Newfoundland, French to have privilege of fishing and drying fish on parts
  of banks of 100, 116 (_see also_ pp. 134, 135);
  the King of Spain relinquishes right of fishing by his subjects, on
    these coasts, 104, 119;
  Labrador coast placed under protection of, 164;
  remarks on corn trade with Quebec, 798;
  encouragement to be given fisheries of, 828.
New Orleans, retained by France under Treaty of Paris, 101, 116.
Noblesse, inhabitants refuse to submit to authority of, 664, 670;
  loyal to the English government, 667, 677;
  consider it an indignity to be tried by their peers if men in trade are
    to be considered in that light, 845;
  petition the King for the maintenance of old French laws and
    institutions, note 1, p. 962.
North, Lord, references to, 534, 551, 554, 676, 696, 735, 738, 855.
North, Lord, his opinion on establishing a legislature in Quebec, note 3,
  p. 533;
  extract of a letter to Haldimand authorizing aid for the Loyalists, 855.
Norton and DeGrey, report on status of Roman Catholics, 236, 242, 383,
  389.
Notaries, desire to practise as advocates, 471.
Nova Scotia, proposed annexation of Cape Breton and St. Johns to, 142;
  boundaries of, 160-162;
  Dorchester to repair to and take command at, if he deems it necessary,
    814;
  Charles Inglis appointed bishop of, 838.

Oath, of allegiance, to be taken by inhabitants, 191, 310;
  of supremacy, to be taken by all office holders and others in British
    possessions, 334;
  Marriott's remarks on oaths to be taken by Council and Assembly, 461;
  form of, to be taken by Roman Catholics, given in Quebec Bill, 557, 572;
  forms of, 557, 572, 997, 998, 1013, 1039, 1040;
  to be taken by members of Legislative Council, 596, 817, 818;
  to be taken by the Loyalists making application for lands, 831;
  members of the legislative council take the oaths required of them, 869,
    870.
Œconomats. _See_ Æconomats.
Official salaries, amounts determined by instructions to Carleton in 1775,
  612.
Ordinance, of 1760, establishing provisional military government, 38, 40;
  of 1760, establishing military courts, 42, 44;
  of September, 1764, establishing civil courts, 205, referred to, note 1,
    p. 42, 240, 290, 328, 329, 348, 349, 381, 396, 401, 450, 451, 462,
    469;
  of November 1764, for temporary retention of French system of land
    tenure and inheritance and defining age of maturity, 229, 332;
  Murray's ordinances and constitutions considered by Board of Trade, 237;
  ordinance of September, 1764, condemned by Board of Trade, 241, 246;
  amendments suggested by Board of Trade to ordinance confirming decrees
    of military courts, 244;
  of July, 1766, granting Canadians right to act as jurors in civil and
    criminal cases, and allowing advocates to practise their profession, 249
    (_see_ p. 252);
  of July 26, establishing a third term, called Michaelmas, for sitting of
    Supreme Court and Court of Common Pleas, 250;
  for regulating pilotage in river St. Lawrence, 270;
  draught of, relating to French land tenures, 292;
  of 1745, _re_ settlement of lands, note 1, p. 345;
  defects in ordinance of September, 1764, 381;
  to be prepared by Attorney General _re_ administration of justice, 396;
  suggestions for this ordinance, 398;
  of September, 1764, giving undue authority to justices of the peace,
    397;
  relating to assize of bread, 400;
  of February, 1770, repealing clauses in ordinance of September, 1764,
    _re_ authority of justices in matters of private property, 401;
  of February, 1770, for the more effectual administration of justice, and
    for regulating the courts of law in Quebec province, 401;
  of February, 1770, gives offence to justices of Montreal, note 1, p.
    401;
  clauses in ordinance of 1764, _re_ sittings of courts repealed by
    ordinance of February, 1770, 402;
  of September, 1764, repealed by ordinance of July, 1766, 452.
Ordinance, Quebec Bill as returned from the Commons repeals proclamation
  of October, 1763, and ordinances made since that date, 556;
  those of Governor and Council made since proclamation of October, 1763,
    and relating to the civil government, annulled by the Quebec Act,
    571;
  list of ordinances passed in the legislative council, session of 1777,
    678;
  of 1777, for establishing courts of civil judicature in Quebec, 679
    (_see_ p. 848);
  of 1777, regulating proceedings in the courts of civil judicature in the
    province of Quebec, 682;
  of 1777, regulating proceeding in courts of civil judicature, to be in
    force for two years only, 689;
  of 1777, for establishing courts of criminal jurisdiction in the
    province of Quebec, 690;
  to prevent undue influence of the market by a combination, 713;
  remarks _re_ regulating and establishing fees of office under
    government, 716;
  concerning regulations for _maitres des postes_, remarks of Haldimand
    on, 717;
  of 1783, _re_ proceedings of courts, renewing and amending a former
    ordinance, 725;
  Governor and Council authorized to enact an ordinance supporting general
    trade instructions, 733;
  titles of ordinances passed in 1787 and 1788, relative to trade and
    commerce with the United States, note 1, p. 734;
  regulating the fisheries in the river St. Lawrence, in the bays of Gaspé
    and Chaleurs, on the island of Bonaventure, and the opposite shore of
    Percé, (1788), note 1, p. 735;
  for securing the liberty of the subject, and for the prevention of
    imprisonments out of the province, note 1, p. 741.
Ordinance, to regulate the proceedings in the courts of civil judicature
  and to establish trial by jury, 780 (_see_ p. 886);
  titles of five ordinances laid before the council in 1787, 845;
  draught framed by Chief Justice Smith for the better administration of
    justice and to regulate the practice of the law, 847;
  for the dispensation of justice in small causes, note 2, p. 850;
  of 1785, renewed in consequence of the defeat of the rival bills
    proposed by the Chief Justice and St. Ours, note 1, p. 858;
  of 1787, continuing for two years an ordinance to regulate proceedings
    in the courts of civil judicature, with additional regulations, 858;
  of 1787, to explain and amend an ordinance for establishing courts of
    criminal jurisdiction, 862;
  concerning examination on facts and evidence (1667), 892, 896;
  "to empower the Commissioners of the Peace to regulate the police of the
    towns of Quebec and Montreal for a limited time," note 1, p. 907;
  of 1789, _re_ proceedings in the courts of civil judicature, 963.
Orwell, Lord, member of the Board of Trade, references to, 132, 147, 150,
  153, 157.

Panet, Jean Claude, commission as judge of court of civil jurisdiction,
  674.
Panet, Judge P., references to, 842, 874, 892, 894, 896, 898.
Panet, Judge P., memorial to the Governor to vindicate him from the
  charges of the Attorney General, 874;
  paper by, concerning examinations on facts and evidence, 892, 896;
  paper by, concerning guardianships and trusteeships, 894, 898.
Parr, John, Governor of Nova Scotia, note 2, p. 810.
Payn, Phil., grand juror at Quebec, 214, 215.
Pennsylvania, Penn's scheme to secure a permanent and increasing revenue
  for, 986.
Perreault, M., grand juror at Quebec, 214, 216.
Personal Liberty, Canadians adopt British ideas of, note 4, p. 663.
Petition, of Quebec traders for reforms in civil government, 232;
  of London merchants, _re_ charges in government of Quebec, 235;
  of seigniors of Montreal for suppression of the Register, and permission
    to hold office under government, 270, 272;
  of old subjects for an assembly, 417, 495;
  of French subjects for restoration of their old laws and customs, 504,
    507;
  for repeal of Quebec Act, 589, 591, 592;
  for house of assembly from old and new subjects of Quebec, Montreal and
    Three Rivers, 742;
  of Sir John Johnson on behalf of the Loyalists settled in Canada, 773;
  of British merchants trading with Quebec respecting regulations proposed
    for that province, 796;
  of Western Loyalists for government according to the British
    Constitution, 949.
Pilotage of St. Lawrence, regulations proposed for, 270.
Pipon. _See_ Robin, Pipon & Co.
Piracy, instructions for suppression of, 201, 320;
  directions in instructions to Carleton, for suppression of, 610, 833.
Pitt, William (Earl of Chatham), references to, 1, 7, 36, 38, 42, 130.
Pitt, William (Earl of Chatham), extracts of despatches from Amherst to,
  on capitulation of Quebec, note 1, p. 36.
Pitt, William, his opinion on the necessity of reconstructing the
  government of Quebec, note 2, p. 767.
Plan of a code of laws for the Province of Quebec reported by the Advocate
  General, James Marriott, 1774, 445.
Plan for the management of Indian Affairs, referred to in Carleton's
  Instructions, of 1775, 614.
Police, suggestion by Marriott to imitate system in force in Holland, 465;
  report of committee on commerce and police, 899;
  suggestions for remedying the condition of police in Quebec, 907;
  concerning an ordinance "to empower the Commissioners of the Peace to
    regulate the police in the towns of Quebec and Montreal for a limited
    time," note 1, p. 907;
  suggestions for regulations in matters of police in Quebec and Montreal,
    917;
  committee of council ask the magistrates of Quebec for their views on
    police affairs, 925;
  magistrates of Quebec lay before the council suggestions for the
    improvement of, 926;
  proposal to appoint a police commissioner at Three Rivers, 933, 936.
  _See also_ Commerce and Police.
Pollock, William, Clerk of the Crown in Quebec, 838.
Poney, grand juror at Quebec, 214, 216.
Population, of Quebec, estimate referred to, 75;
  of Three Rivers, 87, 89;
  report of committee of council appointed to report on, 871;
  report of committee of council on, 937;
  committee of council suggests methods for increase of, 938;
  Loyalists suggest that the encouragement of education and missions would
    be helpful to, 946;
  distribution of, in the province, 958, 959;
  estimate in 1789, 971.
Post Office, Haldimand's remarks on an ordinance making regulations for
  _maitres des postes_, 717;
  Hugh Finlay holds office of Deputy Postmaster General, note 1, p. 718.
Potts, Ja., Deputy Clerk of Council, 250, 251, 279.
Powell, Mr., Attorney at Montreal, 716.
Pownall, George, referred to, 697, 707, 708, 709, 713, 719, 816, 864, 869,
  870, 871, 872, 954.
Pownall, George, member of the legislative council, 697;
  his opinion on the instruction to Haldimand concerning alterations to be
    made in courts of civil judicature, 708;
  appointed clerk and registrar of the legislative council, note 1, p.
    708.
Pownall, John, Under Secretary of State for the Colonies, references to,
  370, 568, 585.
Powys (Powis) Mr., asks for leave to introduce a Bill in British House of
  Commons to alter and amend the Quebec Bill, note 2, p. 767;
  gives expression to the wishes of the people of Canada concerning their
    constitution, and makes a motion that their petition be considered, note
    1, p. 955.
Practice, General rules, of, 255;
  rules of, to be established by ordinance, 256.
Praslin, Duc de, signs Treaty of Paris, 97, 108, 109, 111, 113, 122, 123,
  125.
Precedence, of members of the Council, 278, 279.
Prenties, Miles, British inhabitants of Quebec meet at his inn, 487.
Presentments, of grand jury at Quebec, _re_ Courts of Justice, Juries,
  Appeals, Public Accounts, 212, (_see also_ pp. 216, 219, 382);
  protest of the French jurors with reference thereto, 216, 219.
Preston, Major, Commander of the 26th Regiment, 664.
Prevôte of Quebec, composition of, 51.
Price, Benjamin, member of legislative council, 279, 587.
Privileges, of Canadians, under Treaty of Paris, secured to people by new
  government, 142.
Privy Council, asks for report on administration of justice, 287;
  sends Maurice Morgan to Quebec to make report on the administration of
    law in the province and of "everything relating to the general state and
    condition of Canada," 288;
  draught of an intended report of the Governor and Council on the state
    of law and justice in Quebec, sent to, 327;
  report of Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations _re_ state of
    Quebec, 377;
  proposition to replace by new court of appeals for colonial cases, 982.
Privy Council, Board of, created by Carleton, 703;
  this measure condemned by Board of Trade, 703.
Procedure, to be observed in executions, 410-413;
  ordinance of 1777 establishes rules of procedure in writs of execution,
    685-689;
  regulations of proceedings in actions above £10, 781;
  proposal that the provincial court of appeals have authority to
    establish the general rules of practice as stated to them by the judges
    of the Common Pleas, 851;
  an ordinance to continue an ordinance to regulate the proceedings in the
    court of civil judicature, 858;
  judges of the Common Pleas presented a plan of forms of procedure for
    acts concerning guardianships and trusteeships, 894, 898.
Proclamation, of October, 1763, establishing civil government, documents
  forming basis of, note 1, p. 127;
  of October, 1763, 163;
  various interpretations of, 341;
  Thurlow's remarks on, 438;
  other interpretations, 441;
  paraphrase of a portion of, 495;
  judgment of Lord Mansfield that the King had divested himself of certain
    authority by, 530;
  the portion of, relating to the civil government of Quebec annulled by
    Quebec Act, 571;
  other references to, 348, 380, 417, 449, 450, 485, 498, 512, 514, 541,
    554, 555, 902.
Proclamation, proposed, _re_ Indian lands, extent, settlement and
  constitution of new colonies, 154, 156, 157;
  Haldimand issues a proclamation prohibiting export of wheat and flour,
    note 1, p. 712.
Property, Canadians to be maintained in possession of, 294;
  rules to be observed by Governor in Council in passing laws, 305;
  diversity in practice of the law, 344, 345;
  difficulties of administering law in the courts, 382;
  undue authority used by justices of the peace under ordinance of
    September, 1764, in matters of, 397;
  suggestion to annul power given to justices of the peace, _re_ civil
    property, 398;
  authority of justices of the peace confined to those acting under a
    special Commission by ordinance of February, 1770, 402;
  regulations altering mode of selling personal and real property under
    execution, 414;
  proposed regulations _re_ personal property, 434;
  Chief Justice Smith raises the question whether by the Quebec Act the
    laws and customs of Canada are in force exclusively, 841, 843 (_see_ p.
    573);
  Canadians consider the English commercial law will destroy the security
    of their possessions, 844.
Protestants, grand jury demands that a Protestant jury should be
  impanelled in certain cases, 214 (218, 222).
  _See also_ Religion.
Provisions, Haldimand issues a proclamation prohibiting export of wheat
  and flour, note 1, p. 712.
Provost-marshalship, proposed abolition of office, 359.

Quarter Sessions, Court of, ordinance relating to, 690.
Quebec City, text of articles of capitulation, taken from photographic
  reproduction of original document, note 1, p. 1;
  inhabitants to enjoy possession of effects and privileges after
    capitulation, 2, 5;
  officials at (1759), note 1, p. 36;
  general staff at 47;
  state of the fortifications, 48, 282;
  Carleton proposes building a citadel at, 280, 284, 285;
  Governor in Chief to reside there, 813;
  state of police in, 907;
  proposal for charter to incorporate the city, 907.
Quebec, Province, nature of soil and products, 74;
  boundaries of, 96, 164, 181, 301, 485, 500, 505, 508, 510, 541, 554,
    555, 570;
  description of proposed seal for province, 158;
  boundaries of, according to Murray's commission, 173;
  Baron Maseres on the expediency of procuring an act of parliament for
    settlement of the Province, 257;
  draught of report drawn up by Maseres on the state of law and justice
    in, 327;
  report of the Board of Trade on the state of, 377;
  disorder and confusion caused by restricted authority of Governor and
    Council, 383;
  petition to the King from the old subjects, for an assembly, 417;
  unsatisfactory methods of administering justice, 451, 465, 474;
  proposed extension of boundaries, 541;
  instructions to Carleton, _re_ division of Province into two judicial
    districts, 600;
  ordinance dividing Province into two judicial districts, 679;
  Dorchester directed to report fully on Province, 814;
  Dorchester to report on proposition to divide Province and as to
    possibility of intimate trade relations between those in western parts
    and the United States, 815;
  Grenville's remarks on the division of the Province into districts, 957;
  distribution of the population in, 958, 959;
  proposed line of division in the Province, 957;
  circumstances of Province in 1789, 975;
  apparent advisability of dividing into two provinces, 976;
  division of Province into Upper and Lower Canada, 992, 1006, 1031;
  Carleton's remarks on the proposed boundaries of the two Provinces,
    1002;
  boundary between New Brunswick and, 1003, 1017;
  limits between New York and Quebec adjusted by the Privy Council in
    1766, 1006.
Quebec Act, memoranda and draughts of bills relating thereto, 533;
  Carleton's advice to ministry in framing, note 1, p. 533;
  final text of, 570;
  source of text in this volume, note 1, p. 570;
  boundaries of the Province as fixed by, 570;
  Roman Catholics granted "free exercise of their religion subject to the
    King's supremacy," 572;
  makes provision for support of Protestant Clergy, 572;
  provides that the Laws and Customs of Canada are to be the rule in civil
    matters, 573;
  provides for retention of the criminal law of England, 574;
  Dartmouth's opinion of, 585;
  proceedings of the English inhabitants who desire repeal of, 586;
  petitions for its repeal, 589, 591, 592;
  mitigations and variation of English Criminal law proposed by Chief
    Justice Hey, 639 (_see also_ note 1, p. 637);
  motion made in Parliament for repeal of, note 3, p. 663;
  letter from Dartmouth _re_ agitation for repeal of, 663;
  petition for repeal, 694;
  Hugh Finlay's comment on, 740;
  objection to the extraordinary powers given the legislative council by,
    note 1, p. 746;
  address to Haldimand from the council expressing satisfaction with the
    Act, note 1, p. 746;
  draught of an Act to explain and amend the Quebec Act, 767;
  British merchants trading with Quebec protest against, 798;
  administration of justice under, note 2, p. 874;
  approved of by inhabitants of Montreal, 921, 923;
  repeal of those portions relating to the boundaries of the Province,
    992;
  section referring to boundaries repealed by second draught of the
    Constitutional Act, 1006.
  _See also_ Quebec Bill.
Quebec Bill, Marriott's attitude towards, note 1, p. 445;
  introduced by Dartmouth in House of Lords, note 3, p. 503;
  note 2, p. 533;
  first draught of, 535;
  proposal that the Act continue in force for fourteen years, 536;
  second draught of, 536;
  second draught of, prepared by Wedderburn, under direction of Dartmouth,
    note 1, p. 536;
  extract of letter from Wedderburn _re_ criminal law in Canada, note 1,
    p. 536;
  proposal in second draught to create the legislative council by letters
    patent, 540;
  third draught of, 543;
  notes by Wedderburn on third draught, 548;
  limitations of Canada's boundaries as proposed by third draught, 551;
  remarks of William Knox concerning the third draught, note 2, p. 551;
  quotation from Cavendish's Debates _re_ note 1, p. 552;
  amendments indicated by brackets, note 3, p. 554;
  changes introduced by the Commons, note 3, p. 554;
  draught as returned from the Commons, 554;
  Roman Catholics granted the "free exercise of their religion subject to
    the King's supremacy," 557;
  laws and customs of Canada made the rule in civil matters, 558;
  criticisms of, by de Lotbinière, 561, 564;
  queries relative to the government of Quebec framed before Bill assumed
    its final form, 568;
  Charles Fox opposes the Bill, note 2, p. 767.
Quebec Revenue Act, text of, 576;
  an Act to explain and amend, 580.
Quit Rents, Carleton authorized to prepare the heads of a bill controlling
  the collection of, 832.

Ramezay, M. de, signs articles of capitulation of Quebec, 1, 4, 5, 7.
Ramsay, Monsieur, acquitted on murder charge, 486.
Rebels, influenced section of community against defence of the country in
  1775, 667, 675.
Regiment of Foot, (Eighty-fourth), special provision made in Carleton's
  instructions of 1786 for granting lands to the reduced officers and
  privates of, 830.
Registration, French inhabitants possessing land granted before Treaty of
  Paris required to register titles, 193, 313;
  seigniors of Montreal petition the King for the suppression of, 271,
    272;
  referred to, 435;
  ordinance suggested requiring registration of all deeds, 904;
  suggestions for erection of registry office at Montreal, 916;
  Canadians of Montreal oppose suggestion concerning the registration of
    all deeds, 922, 924;
  merchants of Three Rivers favour, 930.
Registrar, surveyors required to enter their surveys in office of, 197,
  316.
Regne Militaire, (1759-1764), described, 237.
Regulations, concerning civil and criminal cases 253;
  abstract of regulations proposed by Wedderburn to be established by act
    of parliament, 432;
  abstract of regulations which might be carried into execution by
    provincial legislature, 434;
  concerning bills proposed in Legislative Council or Assembly, 999, 1013,
    1041.
Religion, seigniors of Montreal petition the King that all subjects may
  hold office without distinction of, 271, 272;
  toleration suggested in matters of, 325;
  suggestion by Wedderburn that inhabitants of Canada should be allowed
    religious freedom, and that authority of King be supreme in
    ecclesiastical matters, 428;
  suggested by Wedderburn to grant to Canadians free exercise of, 433;
  note in the third draught of the Quebec Bill concerning the Protestant
    religion, 549;
  provision made by Quebec Act for support of Protestant clergy, 572;
  legislative council may not put laws affecting religion into force,
    without King's consent, 575;
  provision for maintenance of a Protestant clergy, as given in Carleton's
    instructions of 1775, 605;
  instructions to Carleton, 1775, direct encouragement of mission to the
    Indians on the Labrador coast, 608;
  Carleton's instructions of 1787 authorize religious freedom, 839.
Religion, Protestant, proposed means for establishing and maintaining,
  191, 192, 311, 325, 569;
  Carleton instructed to permit free exercise of, 839;
  provisions relating to, note 1, p. 1030;
  maintenance of, 1044-1048.
  _See also_ Religion.
Religion, Roman Catholic, free exercise of, granted "until possession of
  Canada shall have been decided," 3, 6, 15, 30;
  protection for Roman Catholics in exercise of, particular instructions
    to Murray _re_ clause of Treaty of Paris granting liberty of, 169 (_see_
    pp. 100, 115);
  liberty "as far as the laws of Great Britain permit," referred to, 191,
    310, 338, 373, 379, 381, 386, 427;
  Maseres' interpretation of British law _re_ toleration of, in Quebec,
    258, 261;
  remarks by Marriott on a proposed bill for free exercise of, 481-483;
  Cramahe's opinion of granting Canadians free exercise of, 484 (_see
    also_ p. 485);
  Roman Catholics "to enjoy free exercise of their religion, subject to
    the King's supremacy" by Quebec Act, 572 (_see also_ p. 557);
  Roman Catholics have free exercise of their religion according to
    instructions to Carleton (1775), 602;
  Catholic citizens request that their bishops may be allowed to bring
    priests from Europe to carry on the work of the seminaries and missions,
    762, 765;
  provision for clergy, 1043.
Religious Communities, not to be molested, 17, 32;
  sketch of, 67-71;
  Murray directed to make report on Catholic institutions, 191 (_see_ pp.
    311, 386);
  proposal to make laws for the reform or abolition of, 388;
  remarks on establishment and state of, 427-430;
  Carleton desires to exercise his own discretion in dealing with, note 1,
    p. 568;
  referred to, note 1, p. 594;
  regulations in Carleton's Instructions concerning, 604, 824.
Report, of Murray on government of Quebec, 47;
  of Burton on government of Trois Rivières, 81;
  of Gage on government of Montreal, 91;
  of Lords of Trade on provision for establishing a government at Quebec,
    132;
  _re_ Indian Lands, 151;
  on commissions for governors by Committee of Privy Council, 159;
  of Attorney and Solicitor General _re_ civil status of Roman Catholics
    in countries ceded to Britain by Treaty of Paris, 236;
  of Board of Trade on Murray's ordinances and constitutions of Attorney
    and Solicitor General _re_ civil government of Quebec, 251 (_see_ p.
    342);
  on administration of justice, required by Privy Council, 286;
  referred to, 392;
  of Maseres on administration of government, 327;
  Maseres' criticism of Carleton's report on laws of Quebec, 370;
  of Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations relative to the state
    of the Province of Quebec, 377;
  list of documents which served as a basis of, 393;
  of committee of council on administration of law by justices of the
    peace, 395;
  of Wedderburn, setting forth defects in mode of government and
    suggesting plan of civil and criminal law, 424;
  source of text in this volume, note 1, p. 424;
  note 1, p. 437;
  of Thurlow on administration of government with abstract propositions
    for improvement, 437;
  of the committee of council relating to courts of justice, 874;
  of the committee of council upon population, agriculture, and the
    settlement of Crown lands, 937.
Representative government, proposed by Board of Trade, 247.
Request, Courts of, plan for the establishment and regulation of, note 2,
  p. 850;
  private disputes to be settled by the commissioners note 2, p. 850.
Reserves, clause in Haldimand's Instructions providing for reserves of
  land for educational and religious purposes, 731.
Revenue, proposal to create revenue by taxation, 248;
  duties proposed on liquors, for revenue, 264;
  proposals to levy taxes, 265, 266;
  insufficient provision made for, 381;
  remarks by Marriott on proposed bill for raising and collecting taxes,
    479;
  clause in act allowing liquors to be imported into parts of Quebec, 581.
Revenue Act. _See_ Quebec Revenue Act.
Reynal, Abbé, Marriott refers to legal works of, 456, 478.
Rice, George, member of Board of Trade, references to, 132, 147, 150, 153.
Ridley, Sir Matthew White, speaks in favour of Constitutional Act, note 1,
  p. 955.
Rigaud, M. de, Governor of Montreal, 11, 27.
Roberts, John, member of Board of Trade, 393.
Robin, Pipon & Co., grant of land on Baie de Chaleur, made to, 734.
Robinson, Thomas, member of Board of Trade, 393.
Roman Catholics, inhabitants to give account of arms and ammunition in
  their possession, 191, 311;
  given right to act as jurors, 206 (_see_ pp. 214, 218);
  report of Attorney and Solicitor General _re_ civil status of, 236;
  Board of Trade sees no reason for their exclusion from practice in the
    courts, 241;
  summary of Attorney General Yorke's opinion _re_ rights of Roman
    Catholics (according to British law) to sit in House of Assembly, note
    1, p. 266;
  members of Council should not be required to take certain declaration,
    383;
  members of Assembly should not be required to take certain declarations,
    384;
  address to the King from, 762, 765;
  Lieutenant Governor Hope suggests that there be more than six Catholic
    members of the legislative council, 795.
  _See also_ Religion.
Ross, Major, bearer of petition to the King from Canadians disapproving an
  assembly, 795.
Rosslyn, Earl of. _See_ Dartmouth.
Royal Courts of Judicature, suggested by Maseres, 355, 373.
Rules of Practice, Provincial Court of Appeals to have authority to
  establish, 851.
Russell, Francis, surgeon in hospital at Quebec, 48.

Salaries and allowances of office under government, to be regulated by
  Governor in Council, 188;
  concerning estimates for, note 1, p. 613, note 1, p. 836;
  provision for, 613, 836;
  additions to, 636, 837.
Saunders, Admiral Charles, signs articles of capitulation at Quebec, 1, 4.
Saville, Sir George, member of the British Commons, note 2, p. 767.
Seal for Province of Quebec, description of proposed, 158.
Security, Court of Appeals to determine when necessary, 852, 859.
Secretary of State for the Colonies, office created in 1768 and abolished
  in 1782, note 1, p. 739.
Seigneurs, powers of, 82;
  their numbers and circumstances, 971;
  their case with relation to question of house of assembly, 973, 975;
  advantages of granting military commissions to, 985.
Seizure before Judgment, ordinance concerning, 860.
Shelburne, Earl of, references to, 132, 147, 150, 153, 159, 276, 281, 285,
  287, 288, 294, 297, 299, 326, 372, 393, 394, 458, 474, 478, 509, 844.
Shelburne, Earl of, President of the Board of Trade, note 2, p. 159;
  appointed Secretary of State for the Southern Department, note 1, p.
    276;
  letter to, from Carleton on state of province, 281;
  letter to Carleton _re_ improvement of the constitution, 281;
  letter to Carleton _re_ defects in system of judicature, 287.
Sheridan, Richard, comments on the powers vested in Governor, note 2, p.
  767;
  thinks the British ministry guilty of neglect in adjusting the laws of
    Canada, note 1, p. 955.
Sheriffs, proposed appointment of, instead of provost-marshal, 359;
  annual election of, by assemblies, unconstitutional, 981;
  to be appointed by governors for each district, 995, 1010.
Shoolbred, John, merchant of London, is granted land on Baie de Chaleurs
  for purposes of fishing trade, 828.
Sills, Samuel, grand juror at Quebec, 214, 215.
Simcoe, Lieutenant-Governor, note 2, p. 953.
Simmonet, Fr., signs petition for retention of old laws and customs, 508,
  510, 511.
Sloane, Hans, member of Board of Trade, 724.
Smith, Chief Justice William, references to, 816, 841, 843, 846, 847, 854,
  857, 858, 860, 864, 866, 867, 868, 869, 870, 871, 872, 873, 874, 1006,
  1007, 1017, 1018, 1020, 1024, 1025.
Smith, Chief Justice William, letter to Nepean on the Quebec Act, 841
  (_see_ p. 846);
  remarks on the Court of Common Pleas, 842;
  his draught of an ordinance for the better administration of justice,
    847;
  summary of an ordinance for the relief of the poor by providing for the
    dispensation of justice in small causes, note 2, p. 850;
  censure of his speech considered by Lord Sydney to be an attack on the
    freedom of debate, 864;
  bill "to secure the Royal Revenues and to regulate the Proceedings in
    Crown Causes, and to give the subject the benefit of Appeal from large
    fines," note 1, p. 867;
  assists Carleton in amending the first draught of the Constitutional
    Act, 1006;
  draught of a clause for the Constitutional Act _re_ the boundary between
    Quebec and New Brunswick, 1017;
  letter to Dorchester concerning plans for a general government of the
    British dominions in North America, 1018;
  draught of additions to the Constitutional Bill for a general
    government, 1020;
  _re_ trial of criminal offences, 1024, referred to, 1005, 1018.
Soldiers, grants of lands to be given to, 155.
Solicitor General. _See_ Attorney and Solicitor General.
Sorel, Seigniory of, to be allotted and granted to the Loyalists who
  withdrew from the colonies after the signing of the Treaty of Peace
  (1783), 831.
Speakers of the Council, to be appointed or removed by the Governor, 994,
  1009, 1035.
Spencer, Robert, member of Board of Trade, 704.
Spry, Captain, engineer at Quebec, 48.
Stanhope, Admiral, takes possession of Isle of Minorca, 482.
Steel, Mr., master of the King's vessel "Mercury," council requests
  information from, _re_ the navigation of the St. Lawrence, 901.
Stewart, Charles, member of the Council (1765), 279.
Stuart, Andrew, member of Board of Trade, 724.
Stuart, Dr. John, missionary to Mohawk Indians, first clergyman appointed
  in Upper Canada, note 2, p. 944.
Suckling, George, Attorney General of Quebec, dismissed from office, note
  2, p. 256.
Superior Court, established, 205;
  appeals from, allowed to Governor in Council where value of contested
    matter is over £300, and from there to King in Council where value is
    £500 or over, 206, 329;
  judges to adhere to Custom of Paris, 269;
  slowness of proceedings in, 353;
  suggestion for composition and powers of, 436;
  ordinance of 1777 creates the Governor and Council a Court of Appeals in
    matters exceeding £10, their judgment to be final in cases under £500,
    680.
  _See also_ King's Bench.
Supreme Court, of Criminal Justice, ordinance establishing a third term
  for sittings of, 250 (_see also_ p. 253);
  power given the Chief Justice to hold, 273;
  established by ordinance of 1777, 690.
Sydney, Lord, referred to, 777, 778, 793, 795, 803, 804, 805, 806, 807,
  808, 809, 810, 811, 863, 865, 874, 946, 949, 952, 954, 956, 958, 969, 971,
  985, 988, 991, 1004, 1030.
Sydney, Lord, holds office of Secretary of State, note 2, p. 777;
  despatch to Hope, indicating the policy of the British Government in the
    struggle between the Americans and the English to secure influence over
    the Indians, 805;
  despatch to Hope _re_ proposed increase in the number of Canadian
    members in the Legislative Council, 807;
  letter to Joseph Brant, concerning British support of Indians in case of
    land dispute with the Americans, 809;
  letter to Brant, concerning compensation to Indians for losses sustained
    during the war, 809;
  despatch to Hope, announcing Carleton's appointment as Governor General
    and offering Hope the Lieutenant Governorship of New Brunswick, should
    Colonel Carleton Lieutenant Governor of New Brunswick assume that office
    for Quebec, 810;
  letter to Carleton, on the attitude of Attorney General Monk towards the
    judges of the Common Pleas, 863;
  is of opinion that Canadians have a right to retain the laws guaranteed
    them, by the capitulation, 863;
  expresses opinion _re_ speech of Chief Justice Smith, 864;
  his opinion on the rights of the old inhabitants, 864;
  letter from Carleton, his investigation of the condition of the
    Province, 865;
  letter to Carleton on division of the Province, 864;
  letter to Carleton, _re_ granting Canadians a House of Assembly, 864;
  letter from Carleton, recommending that Crown Lands be granted in free
    and common soccage, 946;
  petition from British merchants trading with Quebec for a House of
    Assembly, 952;
  on the conflicting tendencies of the applications for a change in the
    constitution, 956;
  letter to Carleton, requesting a report on the civil state of the
    Province, 956;
  remarks concerning Protestant religion, note 1, p. 1030.
St. John's, island of, (Prince Edward Island) annexed to government of
  Nova Scotia, 165;
  Dorchester to repair to and take command at, whenever he deems it
    expedient, 814.
St. Leger, selected to command expedition against United States, note 5,
  p. 676;
  placed in command of military affairs in the absence of Haldimand in
    England, 1784, note 2, p. 777.
St. Luc, LaCorne, member of legislative council, 713.
  _See also_ LaCorne.
St. Martin, Dumas, justice of the peace at Montreal, note 3, p. 531.
St. Maurice Forges, account of, 85;
  reservation of land, necessary for carrying on, 198, 318, 456, 609, 832.
St. Ours, Paul Rocque, member of legislative council, references to, 697,
  713, 816, 854, 858, 866, 867, 869, 870, 871, 872, 874, 875, 879, 880, 882,
  883, 884, 885, 886.
St. Pierre and Miquelon, ceded conditionally to France by Treaty of Paris,
  100, 116 (_see also_ p. 135).

Tachet, M., grand juror at Quebec, 214, 216.
Taxation, suggestion for creation of revenue by, 265;
  Council prohibited from levying taxes, note 1, p. 746;
  objections raised to the imposition of taxes by House of Assembly, 754,
    757, 758, 761 (_see also_ p. 598);
  petition of Roman Catholics setting forth that Colony is not in a
    position to be taxed, 763, 765;
  considered in relation to objections to House of Assembly, 974.
  _See also_ Duties.
Tenure of Land. _See_ Land Tenure.
Terre en Roture, explanation of, 52.
Test oaths, required from members of assembly, 379, 384.
Three Rivers, report on state of government of, 81;
  state of fortifications and defence, 83;
  remarks of Burton on inhabitants, 87;
  inhabitants petition King for House of Assembly, 749;
  suggestion to form a district for the administration of justice at, 904;
  merchants of, suggest the establishment of a weekly court for the
    recovery of small debts, 930;
  representations of citizens at, 930, 934;
  protest of inhabitants _re_ delay in circuit courts, 931, 935;
  inhabitants request the establishment of a civil prison, 932, 936;
  suggestion as to limits of district, 932, 936.
Thompson, Zachariah, Captain of Ports, Quebec, 47.
Thurlow, Attorney General Edward, reports on mode of government with
  abstract propositions for its improvement, 437;
  source of text in this volume, notes pp. 424, 437.
Timber Limits, provision for, 198, 318, 608, 832.
Tithes, regulations proposed, 435, 603, 823.
Townshend, Brigadier General George, references to, 1, 4, 5, 7, 131.
Townshend, Brigadier General George, extract from his despatch, _re_
  capitulation of Quebec, 1;
  signs articles of capitulation of Quebec, 4, 7.
Townshend, Thomas. _See_ Sydney.
Trade, merchants and inhabitants to enjoy full privileges of, 21, 34;
  under French regime, 76;
  remarks on, 84, 85;
  in Louisiana, 96;
  contraband between St. Pierre and Miquelon, and Newfoundland, 135;
  prohibition of contraband, 200, 201;
  effect of Pontiac's rebellion on, 233;
  representation by British merchants at Quebec on the condition of, 233;
  British traders of Quebec complain of the restriction of, 233;
  merchants in London and Quebec seek the advancement of, 235;
  rules to be observed by the Governor in Council in passing laws relating
    to, 186, 305, 597, 819;
  English laws affecting commerce applied to Quebec, 335;
  in Canada carried on chiefly by English merchants, 500;
  instructions to Carleton relating to, 620;
  contraband trade infringes on rights of the United East India Company,
    632;
  Chief Justice Hey's remarks on unsatisfactory state of, 671;
  plan for the establishment of a Chamber of Commerce for the city and
    district of Quebec, 692;
  merchants of Quebec protest against ordinances relating to, 695;
  Haldimand's remarks on the law concerning, 719;
  Governor and Council authorized to make ordinance in favour of, 733;
  ordinances passed in 1787 and 1788 relative to trade and commerce with
    the United States, note 1, p. 734;
  suggestion that the commercial laws of England, subject to the
    Legislature, be declared law in all matters of, 744;
  commercial laws of England referred to, 755, 759;
  clause in ordinance of 1785 providing for English rules of evidences in
    commercial cases, 784;
  executions against lands and goods, 791;
  remarks of the British merchants trading with Quebec on the exports and
    imports of the Province, 798;
  remarks on trade with Newfoundland, 798;
  trade with Vermont, 798;
  British merchants trading with Quebec petition for regulations as
    proposed for Newfoundland, 798;
  inconveniences of colonial navigation acts bearing on the timber and fur
    trade, note 1, p. 800;
  representations that exclusive trading companies would promote trade,
    815;
  Carleton to report on, 815;
  regulations in Carleton's instructions of 1786 _re_ peltry, 827;
  Finlay's opinion that English commercial law does not affect the titles
    or tenure of lands or the distribution of property, 844;
  the English and the Loyalists desire the commercial law of England, 844;
  proposal to regulate the administration of justice in matters of, 849;
  opinion of Sydney that Canadians have right to retain laws guaranteed to
    them by terms of capitulation, 863;
  English traders desire English commercial law in Quebec, 863;
  Mabane's remarks on trial by jury in commercial causes, 886;
  suggestions for regulating appeals in commercial causes, 916;
  suggestion to improve the wheat and flour trade, and to establish public
    markets, 929;
  magistrates of Cataraqui make suggestions relative to trade in the
    western district, 943;
  Loyalists ask that importation of lumber from Vermont be prohibited,
    950;
  legislatures of the provinces to have the disposition of the duties
    accruing from, 1001, 1015, 1050;
  Carleton's suggestions for regulations _re_, 1004;
  remarks on commercial law for Canada, 1026.
  _See also_ Commerce, and Commerce and Police.
Trade, Indian, plans for remedying abuses in, 94;
  proposal to keep up military force for security of, 149, 155;
  licence required for, 167 (_see also_ pp. 139, 155), regulation of, 200,
    320;
  English and French inhabitants desire extension of limits of Province
    for purposes of, 500, 509, 510;
  regulations for, in Carleton's instructions, 607, 827;
  plan of regulations for, 617;
  merchants of Quebec object to an ordinance regulating, 695;
  suggestions for removal of inconveniences attending, 800.
  _See also_ Indian Trade.
Trade, Fur, sketch of, 136.
Trade and Fisheries, regulations of 1786, 827-8.
  _See also_ Fisheries.
Trade and Navigation, instructions to Carleton _re_, 620;
  colonial and foreign relations, note 1, p. 620;
  regulations for civil procedure relating to, 628;
  _see also_ Navigation.
Traders of Quebec, British, Murray's recall due to strained relations
  with, note 3, p. 231;
  petition the King for Murray's removal, 232.
Trading Posts, of the French, list of, 94;
  the last belonging to Canada annexed to Louisiana, 96.
Treaty of Paris, (1763) French text of, taken from photographic
  reproduction of original, note 1, p. 97;
  preliminaries of, signed at Fontainebleau, 97, 113;
  list of treaties forming the basis of, 98, 114;
  source of English version, note 1, p. 113.
Treaty of Paris, (1783) text of, 726;
  source of text in this volume, note 1, p. 726;
  dispute concerning fulfilment of 5th and 6th articles, note 1, p. 729;
  articles not fulfilled by contracting parties, 1025.
Treaty of Utrecht, violation of terms of, _re_ fur trade and fisheries,
  136.
Treby, Captain in command of British forces quartered at Trois Rivières,
  88.
Trial by Jury. _See_ Jury, Trial by.
Trois Rivières. _See_ Three Rivers.
Troops, Gage recommends a detachment of, for each Indian trading post, 94;
  state of, reported by Carleton, 282;
  assistance of, required by Gage, 583, 584;
  difficulty in raising Canadian regiment, 667, 675, notes, p. 677;
  remarks _re_ billeting if, on the inhabitants, 757, 761.
  _See also_ Militia.
Tryon, Governor of New York, 485.

United East India Company, trade of, 632.
United Empire Loyalists. _See_ Loyalists.
United States, by Treaty of Paris (1783) England acknowledges independence
  of, 726;
  boundaries stipulated by Treaty of Paris (1783), 727 (_see_ p. 1025);
  titles of ordinances passed in 1787 and 1788 relative to trade and
    commerce with, note 1, p. 734;
  Carleton suggests that instructions be given him as to the policy he is
    to observe in dealing with, note 2, p. 811.

Vaudreuil, Marquis de, references to, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 21, 22, 24, 25,
  27, 29, 34, 35, 36, 168.
Vaudreuil, Marquis de, sends letter to Amherst _re_ capitulation of
  Montreal, note 1, p. 7;
  signs articles of capitulation of Montreal, 24, 36;
  _re_ claims for lands, note 2, p. 168.
Vermont, difficulties of, with State of New York, 735;
  Haldimand's account of his negotiations with, 735;
  remarks on trade with, 798;
  objections concerning trade with, 922, 924, 946, 950.
Vialars, Anthony, member of committee of Quebec petitioning for an
  assembly, 488.
Vice-Admiral of Quebec, Governors appointed as, 201, 321, 342, 610, 833.

Walker, Thomas, removal of case of assault to Quebec, noted by Board of
  Trade, 241.
Walker, Thomas, member of committee of Quebec, petitioning for an
  assembly, 488, 489, 587.
Wall, Richard, signs articles of Treaty of Paris (1763) 112, 126.
Wearg, Sir Clement, his opinion on the right to levy taxes, 529, 531.
Wedderburn, Sir Alexander, Solicitor General, 296, 424, 432, 535, 536,
  537, 539, 540, 548, 552.
Wedderburn, Sir Alexander, Solicitor General, reports on defects in mode
  of government, 424;
  _see also_ p. 432;
  source of text in this volume, note 1, p. 424;
  makes suggestions as to the limit of authority of council, 426;
  suggests that the criminal law of England should not be transferred to
    Canada in its entirety, 431;
  abstract of regulations proposed by, 432, 434;
  first draught of Quebec Bill attributed to him, note 1, p. 535;
  frames second draught, note 1, p. 536;
  his opinion on creating the legislative council by letters patent, note
    2, p. 540;
  notes on third draught of Quebec Bill, 548;
  his view as to English settlement of Canada, note 1, p. 552.
Weights and Measures, proposals for regulation of, 906.
Wells, John, member of committee of Quebec, petitioning for an assembly,
  488, 501, 587.
Williams, Jenkin, clerk of the council, references to, 488, 501, 682, 689,
  692, 694, 714, 721, 725, 865, 923.
Wills. _See_ Hillsborough.
Wilmot, Sir John Eardley, Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas, note
  1, p. 532.
Wilmot, Montagu, Governor of Nova Scotia, 161, 162, 170;
  report on draught of his commission as such, 160.
Witnesses, suggestions for the examination of, 359;
  provisions in ordinance of 1785 for examination of, 784.
Wolfe, General James, issues manifestoes promising protection to the
  people, note 1, p. 36.
Workhouse, suggested that one be provided in city of Quebec, 926.
Wright, James, Governor of Georgia, 171.
Writ of appeal, clause in ordinance of 1783, relating to, 725.
Writs of election, regulations concerning, 995, 1010, 1037.
Writs of execution, nature of, procedure to be followed in, 685.

Yorke and DeGrey, Attorney and Solicitor General, referred to, 246, 251,
  264, 367, 385, 441, 443, 448 449, 463, 471.
Yorke and DeGrey, report on civil government of Quebec, 251.
Yorke, John, member of Board of Trade, 246, 248.
Yorke, Sir Philip, questions regarding the rights of assembly of Jamaica
  referred to, 529, 531.
Yorke and Yorke, sign commission appointing Murray as Governor, 181.
Young, Colonel, appointed civil and criminal judge, note 1, p. 36.
Young, John, merchant of Quebec, 909.


                             END OF PART I.


[The end of _Documents Relating to the Constitutional History of Canada 1759-1791, Part I_ by Adam Shortt and Arthur G. Doughty]
